A Glossary of Greek Fishes

Citation preview

A GLOSSARY OF GREEK FISHES BY

D'ARCY

WENTWORTH-THOMPSON

LONDON OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS GEOFFREY CUMBERLEGE MCMXLVII

The Tunny-merchant.

PREFACE VER since my day began I have done my shareof the harmless drudgery of Lexicography. My Glossary of Greek Birds, to which

this volume

is a sequel and

companion,

was

published fifty years and more ago; later on I read all through the proof-sheets of a famous Lexicon. All industrious men leave

work

unfinished

and

unused,

and

so shall I; but I am

glad to have been able to complete this Book of Fishes, for it has been a work of love and predilection all along. A few more years spent on it would have been worth the while; but the night cometh when a man can work no more. | I have been sparing, perforce, of illustrations, and nearly all I have used are old. They mostly come from Yarrell; these are the familiar woodcuts which have delighted anglers and other kindly men for the last hundred years. A few figures of Mediterranean fishes are borrowed from the Faune et Flore de la Méditerranée, published by the International Council for the Exploration of the Sea. Many Egyptian fishes were known to the Greeks; I have copied some of these from Boulanger's Fishes of ihe Nile, and a good many more from the wonderful outline drawings of fishing-scenes in the Saqqarah tombs, first

studied by M. Pierre Montet of Strasbourg, and used by M. Claude Gaillard of Lyons in his Faune Momifiée. The vignette on the title-page shows a Syracusan decadrachm with Arethusa's head surrounded by dolphins: it comes from Sir George F. Hill's Select Greek Coins, published by M. G. Van Oest. My frontispiece is taken from a photograph by Messrs. Anderson, in the Piazza di Spagna, of a well-known vase from the Lipari Islands in the Museo Mandralisca at Cefalàü. It is described by Pace, ' Ceramiche figurate di fabbrica Siciliota’, in Atti R. Acc. Archeologia, Napoli, N.S. xii, pp. 326 ff., 1931-2, which paper includes an account of the ancient tunny-fishery ; and it has been figured elsewhere, as by Rizzo, Caricature antiche, in Dedalo, vii, p. 403, 1926. Professor A. D. Trendall, of

Sydney, believes it to be not Sicilian but Campanian, of about the middle of the fourth century B.c. Other fishes represented

in ancient pottery are dealt with by M. L. Lacroix, La Faune

vi

PREFACE

marine d’apres les plats à poissons, Paris, 1940; but his book has reached me too late to use. I have drawn information from many sources and got help from many friends. Dr. Ethelwyn Trewavas has read my

proofs ; in the British Museum she wears the mantle of Gunther, Boulanger, and Tate Regan, all able men. Séveral publications to be made use of. Chief among ei animaux aquatiques au temps livre IX de l'

famous ichthyologists and nothave reached me just too late these are M. J. Cotte, Poissons de Pline: commentaires sur le

Histoire Natuvelle de Pline, Paris, 1945; and Rein-

hold Strómberg, Studien zur Etymologie und Bildung der Griechischen Fischnamen, Göteborg, 1943. The cost of printing and publishing is borne by the Carnegie Trust for the Scottish Universities and by my own University of St. Andrews; and the paper on which the book is printed is, once again, the gift of a good and faithful friend.

Multum adhuc restat oberis, mullumque vestabil; nec ul praecludetuy occasio aliquid adhuc adiciendi.

SENECA, Ep. 64.

A GLOSSARY '"ABAENNH'X.

OF GREEK

FISHES

A synonym of ῥαφίς or βελόνη, Diphil. S. ap. Ath.

355 Í. ’ABPAMI’2, s. aBappis, s. aßpaßis (Pap. Lond. ined.). A fish of the Nile, Ath. 312b; dimin. ἀβραμίδιον Xenocr. 36. Mentioned, along with θρίσσα and χαλκίς, as gregarious and migratory, Opp. H. i. 244. There are two alternative interpretations, I. That ἀβραμίς was an Egyptian word was known to Shemseddin Mohammed (init. s. xvi), according to J. G. Schneider in his recension of P. Artedi’s Synonymia Piscium, 1789, p. 322; and it is mentioned by others ap. Vincentius, xvii. 29, under such names as abrenon, abarenon. Shemseddin identified it

with the Grey Mullet, Arab. burt ($5 (vide s.v. βωρεύς); but of this identi-

éBpapls: Tilapia nilotica. From the tomb of Ti, sth dynasty; M. Claude Gaillard, after M. Pierre Montet. fication Schneider says: ‘Huic judicio si confidere audes, abramin ad mugilum genus referes. Ipse fidem tam facile homini a literis antiquis alieno non habeo! IL On the other hand, é8papis suggests Copt. paass ox vt. pa as1 of the Scala

Magna, a name for OEg. rm meant fish It is a fish of many Menzaleh it is called In the Greek-Coptic

Tilapia (Chromis) nilotica, in general, but came later on names. It is the Arab. boli shabär abyad, αὐ JV 5, the Glossary of Dioscorus

p. 179, 1925) it is glossed by essewe:

the best of all Nile fishes; to mean this particular fish. δαὶ, (cf. πέλτης). On Lake White Shabar (cf. cavep8is).

(Bell and

Crum,

Aegyptus, vi,

and Arab. mushf, late, is still a local

name for the same valuable fish. It means a comb, and is said by Bodenheimer to refer to the comb-like dorsal fin of this and other Cichlidae. Tilapia nilotica is widely distributed, from the Sea of Galilee to the Niger. B

2

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

It is abundantly represented in ancient art, not only in the usual fishing'scenes, but in much earlier examples; for instance in a very ancient glazed pottery figurine from Hieracopolis, of about 5000 B.C. (Quibell, Egypt. Rec. Ace. iv, 1900, pl. xxii).

Tilapia, and some others of its own family (Cichlidae), have the singular habit of taking the young fry into their mouths for protection: te which habit the story of the ἰχθύες of dyeAato: in Herodotus (ii. 93) seems to refer. These fishes are said by him to descend the Nile, the males going ahead and shedding their milt, and the females following and being fertilized thereby: ἡγέονται δὲ of ἔρσενες, ἀπορραίνοντές τοῦ Bopod- ai δέ, ἑπόμεναι dvaκάπτουσι, καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ κυίσκονται. On the homeward journey it is the turn

of the females to lead the way, and swimming in front of the shoal to do as the

males

did

before:

ἡγέονται

μέντοι

ye

οὐκέτι

of adroi,

ἀλλὰ

τῶν

θηλέων

γίνεται ἡ ἡγεμονίη, ἡγεύμεναι δὲ ἀγεληδόν, ποιεῦσι οἷόν περ ἐποίευν of &poeves. That is to say they shed their eggs, like so many millet-seeds, little by little, and the males coming up behind swallow them: τῶν γὰρ Qv ἀπορραίνουσι κατ᾽ ὀλίγους τῶν κέγχρων, oí δὲ Epoeves καταπίνουσι ἑπόμενοι, and such as escape swallowing grow up into little fishes. The evidence is incomplete; for one thing

these fish are not gregarious, neither do they go down to the sea, and again it is the females (in all probability) and not the males which hold the eggs in their mouths or throats; but there does seem to be a connexion between the stories. Prof. S. R. K. Glanville has figured (7. Eg. Arch. xii, pl. xix, 1926) two objects, one of them predynastic, on each of which is represented a group of the same Tilapia-fishes clustering round and feeding on a mass of something or other; and he is inclined to connect these ancient pictures with the same story. The Grey Mullets are gregarious, and go down for spawning to the sea; and Il. may be partly confusing the two fishes. The editors of Herodotus make little or nothing of this passage ; Wilkinson, for stance, says: "The swallowing of the spawn is simply the act of any hungry fish, male or female, which happens to find it.’ According to Albertus M. (p. 246, ed. 1495): Abarmon piscis est multis ovis fecundus; sed non ejicit ova nisi ventrem confricet ad harenas contactu asperas :—where there seems to be confusion with ἀθερίνη. ᾿

“ATNO’2.

A synonym

of οὐρανοσκόπος

and καλλιώνυμος, Diphil.

S. ap. Ath. 356a. "ATNOTI'AION.. A synonym or diminutive of μύλλος, Dorio ap. Ath. 118 c μύλλους ὑπὸ μέν τινων καλεῖσθαι dyvwridia . . . of δὲ

Batol rots μεγέθεσιν ἀγνωτίδια.

"AFPIOPA'TPOX (dz.-Aey.). An unidentified fish. Opp. H. i. 140 ἀναιδέες ayp. : V. 1l. ὀξυφάγρος, ὀψοφάγρος acc. to Schneider, H.Litt. Piscium, p. 100. "AAMQOEZ,

s. ἄδμωνες.

An unknown

in wicker traps or weels, buoyed

stones, is described by Oppian,

sea-fish, the capture of which

by corks and anchored by

H. iii. 371-97:

"Adpwow

δ᾽

ABPAMIZ—-AGEPINH

3

: ἐπὶ κύρτον ὀπωρινὸν ὁπλίζονται. |: οἰσύϊνον » μέσσοισι δ᾽ ἐν οἴδμασιν ὁρμίζουσι, | νέρθεν ἀναψάμενοι: τρητὸν λίθον εὐναστῆρα" ὀχμάζουσιν ἄνω. δόλον" κτλ.

| φελλοὶ δ᾽

Schol. ἄδμωσι: συακίοις, κατὰ τῶν ἀδμώνων" ἄδμωνες εἶδος ἰχθύος τῶν Aeyoμένων συακίων. According to.Ducange, σθαξ, συάκιον (σιάκιον) = ψῆττα in Med. Gk.; and ovaxıov: ῥόμβος occurs in the Glossaries. But this indirect identification of ἄδμωες with plaice or turbot or other flatfish is ot supported by Oppian's description.

"AAQNIZ.

A fish which, according to Oppian, looks like a Grey

Mullet, κεστρεῦσι φυὴν ἐναλίγκιος ; Or is even a species of Grey Mullet, γένος κεστρέων, according to Aelian and Phile. It is identical with the amphibious ἐξώκοιτος, q.v. (Clearchus ap.

Ath. 332 c, Opp., Ael., Plin., Hsch.). For its name see Ael, 1x. 36 ἄδωνιν δ᾽ ἐθέλουσι “λέγειν αὐτόν, ἐπεὶ καὶ γῆν καὶ θάλατταν ἔχει φίλην, κτλ. Cf. Opp. H. i. 157, Plin. ix. Te Phile 114 (98) ἄδωνιν of μὲν ἵδριες θαλασσίων | καλοῦσιν αὐτὸν μυθικῶς. κεκραγότες, | ἄλλοι δὲ ἐξώκοιτον ἐκ τῆς αἰτίας [ ὡς μοῦνος αὐτὸς τῆς ἁλὸς βαίνων ἄπο ἃ | πρὸς χέρσον αὐτὴν ἐκτίθησι τὰς κοιτάς, "AEPOTIO'2:

'AETO'2i

κοχλίας,

A

modern aigla

di

Hsch.

selachian

fish, conjecturally

names with the Eagle Ray, mar;

ltal

aquila,

identified through

Myliobatis

aquilone,

mounino;

its

aquila.

Prov.

Sic.

akula,

pisces akula, mugghiu; MG. ἀετός, χελιδών (Bikelas, Heldreich). Mentioned among other large selachians, βοῦς, λαμέα, and νάρκη or Torpedo, HA. 540 b 18, cf. Plin. ix. 78; and said to be likewise viviparous, Opp. H. i. 642.

It is tough, or σκληρόσαρκος, Galen, de alim. fac. vi. 729. The Eagle Ray has, like Trygon, a formidable barb or spear in its tail, but this is denied to ἀετός by Cyranides, 104 ὅμοιος ἑέρακι χρόᾳ, μελανώτερος δέ, παρεοικὼς κατὰ πάντα τρυγόνι, δίχα τοῦ κέντρου : that is to say, ‘im all respects - similar to Trygon, save for its sting’. In spite of this passage (in which ἱέραξ ‘is quite obscure), I suspect that the original name of ἀετός, still conserved in Sicily, was pisci acula or *dxvdejs; and that this name, derived from its barb or sting, became aquila and then ἀετός, in the corrupt lingua franca of Mediter-

ranean mariners. *'AOEPI'NH, -NOZ (Arist). The Sand-smelt or Atherine, Atherina hepsetus, L. The name survives in MG., aßepiva, ἄθερνα, but not

elsewhere;

Fr.

sarciet;

ierino, muxioni (Naples), &c.

Prov.

melet;

Ital.

curunedda,

lat-

An elegant little fish, 5-6 inches

long, with a broad silvery stripe down each side; abundant in

the Mediterranean, and found as far north as the Channel. Gaza, taking d. to be from ἀθήρ, an ear of corn, translates by arista; Phavori- nus derives from ἀθερίζειν, to despise or belittle. But the origin of the word, as of so many other fish-names, is unknown. .

4

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

It goes in shoals (HA. 610 b 6); spawns near. the shore, rubbing its belly on the sand ; is the first to spawn of the gregarious fishes, and its fry also are the first to appear, HA. 570b 15, 571 à 6, cf, Opp. H.1. 108. The fry, or ἀφύη

EN

NN

Νὰ y AUN

N

et

WS

SEN

ἀθερίνη: the Sand Smelt. (q.v.), are mentioned by Dorio ap. Ath. 285 a; and the fish itself by Callımachus, ib. 329 a, along with ἐγχρασίχολος, ἐρίτιμος, τριχίδια, yadkis, trap, all apparently as fish-names in use by the Chalcedonians. The said fry are sold nowadays in Italian markets under the general name of nonnati (= äydya:),

though that term is applied more specifically to Gobius (Aphya) pellucidus. 'AOl'AOL

κόγχου θαλασσίας εἶδος, Hsch.

APAOION. τὸ θαλάσσιον at., Nicander ap. Ath. ı05c. HA. 532 Ὁ 23 καὶ ἄλλα ὅμοια αἰδοίῳ ἀνδρὸς τό τε εἶδος καὶ τὸ μέγεθος, πλὴν ἀντὶ τῶν ὄρχεων πτερύγια ἔχειν δύο.

Not identified.

ΑΓΘΙΌΨ. A great, black, useless fish of the Red Sea, ἰχϑῦς ὑπερβαλλόντως μέλας, ἀνδρὸς ἔχων μέγεθος, ὃν καλοῦσιν aiÜ(oma, Agatharch. (rog) in Phot. B2bi. 460, 39 (Bekker).

AI'MOPPOL[Z, v.l. awoppais. An unknown shellfish. HA. 530 ἃ 1925: it possesses an operculum, clings fast to the rock, and is akin to vnpeirns, πορφύρα, and the like. Gaza translates Murex, a plausible interpretation were αἱμορροῖς the correct orthography. Belon conjectures Haliotis (ὠτίον, οὖς θαλάττιον). Von Martens compares the Venetian zamarugola, a name for Aporrhais pes-belecani.

Al'OAI'AZX. A word assumed to be from αἰόλος, variegated, speckled, and applied to various fishes. The somewhat similar word

ajula, ajuola, of unknown origin, is a name in Sicily for Pagellus mormyrus (μορμύρος). A synonym or epithet of κίχλη, Pancrat. ap. Ath. 305 d; or of κορακῖνος, Numen. ib. 308 e ῥηϊδίως ἕλκοιο καὶ aloAinv kopakivov ;

but apparently mentioned as a separate species by Epicharmus, ib. Also aioAos, a spotted kind of Scarus, Nicand. ib. 320 c δύο γένη εἶναι σκάρων, καὶ καλεῖσθαι τὸν μὲν dviav, τὸν δὲ aloAov! but no such variety, or allied species, of Scarus cretensis is known.

AITNAlOZ. marital

AOGEPINH—AKAAHOH 5 An unknown fish, celebrated, like Cantharus, for it constancy.

ἀμφιέπουσιν

ἄκοιτιν,

Opp.

ἢ.

i. 511

| κάνθαροι

τοὶ

airvaiot

δὲ

Te,

μέαν

καὶ

orepyovor

od

καὶ

πλεόνεσσι

γάνυνται. Cf. ΑΕ]. i. 13 ὁ γοῦν αἰτναῖος οὕτω λεγόμενος, ἐπὰν τῷ ἑαυτοῦ συννόμῳ οἱονεὶ γαμέτῃ τινὶ συνδυασθεὶς κληρώσηται τὸ λέχος, ἄλλης οὐχ ἅπτεται. Phile 53 (51), πόθεν, βασιλεῦ, σωφρονεῖν πεπεισμένος | ἀλλοτρίους πέφευγεν atrvatos γάμους; κτλ.᾿ *AKAAH’@H. (a) A Sea-anemone; see also κνίδη. Lat. urtica; Fr. ore; Ital. ortice, ardichella (Naples; quasi urticella). MG. Karidis, καλιφίδι, koAndds; κολλήτσανον (Gyllius, Coray), κολυτσέδα

(Athanassopoulos) ; roıxvida ; βυζὶ τῆς θαλάσσης. Cf. Pli. xxxii. 146 enide, quam nos urticam vocamus; cf. ib. xxvi. 51; XXXli. 32, 47, 53; Plaut. Rud. 2. 1. 9; Ps.-Diosc. ἀκαλήφη, of δὲ κνέδην . . οἱ δὲ ἀδίκη (2). Ῥωμαῖοι oüprıxa. Schol, Ar. Eq. 422 ἄλλως ἀκαλήφη rin... θαλαττία, ἥτις ἐστὶν κογχύλιόν τι, Xenocr, Xvi «vider, ἢ ἀκαλῆφαι, evoropor, κτλ. Gloss. Lat. Gr. Vritea marina: σκαλάμη (lege uriica marina: ἀκαλήφηλ: Amplon., elufis, ascalafe ; Leidens. deAdis, urtica; and Monacens., erfis, utrico : where elufis, erfis, deAdıs, are corruptions, through καλιφέδι, of ἀκαλήφη (cf. A, Papendick, Fischnamen in griech.-lat. Glossaren ; Diss. Königsberg, 1926). A full and clear description of τὸ τῶν ἀκαληφῶν γένος in HA. 531 a 31: how the Anemone clings to the rock, like an oyster to its shell, but may relax its hold; is sensitive to touch (cf. PA. 68r b 4); clutches the finger and makes the hand swell up (wis pruritu mordax, Plin. ix. 68; cf. Ael, vii. 35 ποιοῦσι δὲ καὶ ἀκαλῆφαι κνησμόν ; cf. Diphil. ap. Ath. 90a). It is of two kinds, a lesser which is the better eating, and a larger and coarser kind (cf. Ath. 89 f); is at its best m winter (cf. Ael., l.c.), and worthless in summertime (cf. Xenocr. Xxi) It is of ambiguous nature, half animal, half plant (HA. 588 b 20) ; and takes in neither air nor water (487 a 26). In HA. 590 a 27 there is a confusion with τήθυον, the ascidian or sea-squirt : cf. Ar. Lys. 549 ἀλλ᾽, ὦ τηθῶν ἀνδρειοτάτη καὶ μητριδίων ἀκαληφῶν. This word μητριδίων is obscure. It is supposed (as by L. and S.) to refer to a mass of eggs within, but no such eggs are visible in the Sea-anemone. Whatever the word means, it reappears in Ennius (Var. 44 Vahlen): purpura, matriculi (ed. Bas., cod. marriculi), mures, dulces quoque echini ; and survives in the modern name for an anemone, sadrona, at Trieste. ἀκαλῆφαι are mentioned by Eupolis, Pherecrates, and Philippides, ap. Ath. goa, b; and with ep. ἀμφέκομος, from the circlet of tentacles, Archestr. ib. 285 c. Marcell. Sid. 25 ἠδεέη ἀκαλήφη. Sea-anemones are eaten, fried in oil, throughout the Mediterranean and in northern France, under such names as cul de cheval, cul d'áne, pisseuse, &c. The red Actinia equina (cazzo rosso) and the green A. Car: are both eaten. Apicius (iv. 16. 54) describes an omelelle aux orties; cf. Archestratus, Lc., Xenocr., l.c.; and see (int. al) Raboul, Cuisine: provengale. The Abbé Dicquemare (Phil. Trans. lxv, p. 219, 1775) considers the large A. crassicornis the best of its kind ; it should be boiled in sea-water, when it becomes firm and palatable and tastes like warm crab. It fetched a high price in Bordeaux in Rondelet's time.

6

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

(b) A free and mobile kind is mentioned in HA. 487 b x3 τούτων. γάρ τινες νύκτωρ ἀπολυόμεναι νέμονται: Cf. Plin. ix. 146 urticae noctu vagantur (aluntur, Harduin), noctuque (?locumque) mutant. This mobile kind is probably a swimming jellyfish, or medusa,

pulmo marina. (Belon) ; Ital. potta marina (obscena voce, Gesner— quod pruritum et Venerem excitet). Cf. also HA. sax Ὁ 3, 548a 24:

in

difficult.

Cuvier notes (in loc. Plin.): urtica marina errans,

which

latter

passage

the

text is corrupt.

and

medusa, L.; urtica fixa, actinia, L. ’AKANOVAZ.

The. Picked

Dogfish,

Acanthias

vulgaris,

Squalus

acanthias, L. Fr. aiguillat ; Prov. aguılla ; Ital. spinello, spinarolo ; MG. axavOias, also called, with the other dog-fish, σκυλί,

ἀκανθίας : the Picked Dogfish.

σκυλόψαρο.

This

very

common

species

is the

only

British

dogfish in which both dorsal fins are armed with sharp spines, a characteristic of the family Spinacidae, of which Centyina Salvian? (Ital. pesce-porco, MG. κεντρίνη) is another corimon Mediterranean species. See also kevrpivn. A kind of yadeds, Arist, fr. ap. Ath. 294 d, Opp. H. i. 380. Its mode of development, HA. 365 a 29 ὁ δ᾽ ἀκανθίας γαλεὸς πρὸς τῷ ὑποζώματι ἔσχεν τὰ «à ἄνωθεν τῶν μαστῶν, This means (according to Johannes Müller, Veber d. glatten Hai des Arist., Berlin 1840, p. 10) that in Acanthias the ovaries lie under the diaphragm and over the nidamental glands (τῶν μαστῶν), and are therefore double, but in Scyllium and in Mustelus laevis the egg-mass lies between the cornua uteri, and is therefore single; Spinax, Scymnus, Squalus all have the ovary double, Scyllium, Galeus, and Mustelus have it single. Ib. ὅταν δὲ καταβῇ τὸ ov, ἐπὶ τούτῳ ἀπολελυμένῳ γίνεται 6 νεοττός, That is to say, the viviparous embryo of Acanthias is formed after the egg has descended into the uterus; and while it continues to lie there without attachment to the uterine walls, such as it acquires by means of the ‘cotyledon’ or placenta in Mustelus laevis and the other ‘cotyledonary vivipara’. Ib. 565 b 27, the young are precluded from re-entering their mother's womb (as other dogfish axe said to do) by reason of their sharp fin-spines. Ib. 621 b r7, dx. does not enter the lagoon at Pyrrha. It is peculiar in having its heart pentagonal, Ath. 294 e.

'AKA'PNAZ.

According

to Hesychius,

and

perhaps

correctly,

synonym of λάβραξ, ie. Labrax lupus, Cuv., the Basse:

a

also

AKAAH®H—AKKINHZIOZ

7

ἄχαρνα' εἶδος ἰχθύος; dxépva* ἰχθῦς ποιός, ib. dydpvas (Arist.), νι ll ἀθερῖνος, ἄρχανος, ἀχαρνάς; also (Schneider) ἄχαρνος, ἀχάρινος: ἄχαρνος (Callias ap. Ath. 286 b). ὁ Aey. ἀκαρνάν,

Diphil. S. ap. Ath. 356 b. áyapvos καὶ ὀρφὼς 6 αὐτός, Bekker, Anecd. Gr. p. 474.

Acharne, Plin. xxxii. 145.

A predacious fish, hostile to the grey mullet, HA. 591 a 29 órav αὐξηθῶσιν «of κέφαλοιν, τότε κατεσθίονται ὑπό τε τῶν ἄλλων ἰχθύων, καὶ μάλιστα ὑπὸ ὑ τοῦ üyápvov ; ‘ef, Arist. fr. ap. Ath. 307 c ἀπεοθίεται δὲ ὃ μὲν κεστρεὺς ὑπὸ λάβρακος ; whence

..Schneider supposes that Hesychius may have derived his interpretation of ἀκάρναξ, HA. 602 a 11 τοῦ δὲ θέρους (movet) ó ἀχάρνας, kal γίνεται λεπτός. ες An obscure allusion in Lucil. 50 Marx, cephalaea acharnae; and in Ennius, . Varia 42, calvaria pinguia acharnae.

"AKEA^NEZ: ἐχθύες, ὑπὸ Aurparıwrav, Hsch. 'AKKIFIH'EIOX

(MSS.

have

ἀκκιπένσερα,

vandi, de Piscibus, p. 585).

ἀκκιπήνσιον;

cf.

Aldro-

Lat. acipenser ; acopiensier, Polem.

ἀκκιπήσιος : the Sturgeon.

Silv.; aguipenser, Festus. A Sturgeon, Acidenser sturio, L.; see also ἀντακαῖος, ἔλλοψ, Attilus. Ital. siorsone, ladano

(Venice).

Rondelet, Aldrovandi, and Scaliger agree with this

identification,

but

Salmasius

dissents;

the

identification

of

ἀκκιυπτήσιος With ἔλλοψ is not free from difficulty. Derivation unknown; but I believe acipenser to be identical with xiden-pennu, the Egyptian name of the same fish. The word

sturgeon,

Germ.

siór,

Russ.

oseir,

is

related

to

OPr.

eskeires, a sturgeon, Lith. ersketris, a whale. A much valued fish, for which Rhodes was celebrated : Ath. 294 e ' ApyéorpaTos, περὶ ToU ἐν “Pddw γαλεοῦ λέγων, τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι ἡγεῖται τῷ παρὰ “Ῥωμαίοις μετὰ αὐλῶν καὶ στεφάνων εἰς τὰ δεῖπνα περιφερομένῳ (cf. Sammon. Serenus ap. . Macrob. Sat. 1]. 16. 6): καλούμενον δὲ ἀκκιπήσιον, ἀλλ᾽ οὗτος μὲν μικρὸς καὶ μακρορυγχότερός ἐστι, καὶ τῷ σχήματι τρίγωνος ἐκείνων μᾶλλον. This last perplexing clause led Cuvier to think of the little Sterlet, Acipenser ruthenus, a greater luxury than the ordinary kind; but it does not enter the Mediterranean. ' See also, s.v, ἀλωπεκίας, what is said about the γαλεὸς ἐν “Ῥόδῳ. A costly luxury at Rome. Horat. Sat. ii. 2. 47 haud ita pridem | Galloni praeconis erat acipensere mensa | Infamis ; Mart. xiii, grad Palatinas acipensem . (v.L acipensera) mittite mensas, | ambrosias ornent munera rara dapes; Lucil. ap. Cic. Fin. ii. 14 Conasti in vita numquam bene cum omnia in ista Consumis squilla atque acipensere. See especially Macrob. Sat, in. 16. 1 Nec acipenser

8

À GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

quem maria prodigis nutriunt, ilius saeculi delicias evasit, et ut liqueat secundo Punico bello celebre nomen huius piscis fuisse, accipite . . . . Cf. Cicero (ibi cit.) acipenser iste paucorum hominum est; and Plautus (ib.) quis

est mortalis tanta fortuna affectus unquam qua ego nunc sum, cuius haec ventri portatur pompa? vel nunc, qui mihi in mari accipenser latuit antehac cuius ego latus in latebras reddam meis dentibus et manibus. But Pliny (ix. 60) seems to say that in his time it was not so highly valued. Cf. also Cic. Tusc, iii. 43. It is said to be identical with &Ao% by Apion ap. Ath. 294 f; but Ovid mentions them separately, Hal. 27 et pretiosus Helops, nostris incognitus undis; and 132 Tuque peregrinis, Acipenser, nobilis undis. It is said by Pliny (ix. 60) to have its scales turned the contrary way to

ordinary fishes, a statement which has given rise to discussion and controversy: apud antiquos piscium nobilissimus habitus acipenser, unus omnium squamis ad os versis, contra quam (qua, Hard.) meant, nullo in honore est; cf. Nigid. Figulus ap. Macrob., Cur alii pisces squama secunda, acipenser adversa sit; Plut. Soll. Anim., p. 979 c τοῦτο μὲν otv, ὥσπερ ἔφην, κοινόν ἐστι τῶν ἰχθύων, πλὴν τοῦ ἔλλοπος. Τοῦτο δέ φασι κατ᾽ ἄνεμον καὶ ῥοῦν νήχεσθαι, μὴ φοβούμενον τὴν ἀναχάραξιν τῆς λεπίδος, ἅτε δὴ πρὸς οὐρὰν τὰς ἐπιπτυχὰς ἐχούσης. Cuvier remarks (ad Plin.) ‘Id nulli piscium quidem convenit, nulli enim squamae versus caput tendunt.' The passage in Pliny seems to me manifestly corrupt, and I suspect an ancient misunderstanding of the hard bony scutes of the Sturgeon, the squamae in os conversae, For the characteristic peculiarity of the sturgeon is that its scales are converted into bone, not turned towards ils mouth. The Sturgeon on coins of Panticapaeum : Imhoof-Blumer, pl. vi.

'"AKONl'AZ. Ath.

Apparently the name of an unknown fish, Numen. ap.

326 a dxovias

kvykdÀovs

re:

but

perhaps

fl. for αἰολίας

(q.v.), a synonym of κέχλη. "AKTAP.

A Sprat.

Cf. J. G. Schneider,

H. Lot.

Piscium,

p. 17:

"Schol. Opp. ἢ. i. 762 abuam explicat per engraules et vocem &krápa.

Glossa

Benedicti

apud

Cangium:

albula,

ἰκτάρα.

Eustathius ad Homeri Od. (p. 1936, 12), vilissimum pisciculum appellari

ixrap ait, et a Constantinopolitanis corrupte «rdpa.’

ixrap is mentioned by

Callimachus

τριχίδια, yadkis, trap, ἀθερίνη. ’AKTINOPO’POZ, Xenocr.

xxiii

A. of δὲ

‘helix’,

or

(fr. 382) ap. Ath.

329a

See also irap. spiral

sevraBákrvÀo,

univalve;

ὀξυπύθμενοι,

unidentified. καὶ

ὑπ᾽

ἄλλων

κλῃζόμενοι "EAwes ἢ ᾿Αἀκτινοφόροι, ἀσαρκώτεροι μέν, κτλ. Here ὀξυπύθμενος means 'tapering sharply to a point or apex', cf. πύθμην, HA. 529a 6, PA. 680 4 23. πενταδάκτυλος, five-fingered, is quite obscure; it suggests the large tropical Pieroceras,. or perhaps the common little Aforrhais pes-pelecami, which,

however,

is by no means

ὀξυπύθμενος,

A parallel passage,

textually corrupt, is found in Plin. xxxii. 148: cochleae, quorum

AKKINHZIOZ—AAABHZ 9 generis pentadactylae, item helices, aliis actinophorae dicuntur, quibus radii cantant ; MSS. have melicembali, helicembalis, &c.,

for which J. G. Schneider (R.R., Index p. x42) substituted, from Xenocrates, item helices, aliis. Sillig goes on to say: Radiorum igitur ope, quos hae conchae ferebant, homines sonos musicos

elicuerunt,

unde

ipsos

radios

cantare

dicit

Plinius.

The explanation is not convincing, but it suggests the comblike rows of long teeth in Murex tenuispinus, on which 'combmusic’ could be played; not a European one.

"AAABH'Z,'AAAA'BHZ. alabela, Plin. v. 51.

A

but this, though a common

fish

of the

Mentioned

also

Nile,

Ath.

Strabo,

shell, is

312a;

xvii. 823,

Lat. Geop.

XX. 7. An Egyptian word, OEg. repi or lepi, Sahidic Aa£&nc, Bohairic Aewb:i, all of which signify the commonest of Nile fishes,

ἀλαβής : Labeo niloticus.

Cyprinus niloticus, Forskal (1775), Labeo niloticus, Cuv. Forskal quotes an Arabic Aalavi, identical with ἀλαβής ; and the word survives

in modern

Arabic

under

such

forms

as labis

(_,.3),

lebis, lebsa, &c. See (int. aL) M. Chassinat, in Mém. de l'Inst. fr. d' Archeol. orient. de Caire, xxxii, 1921 ; M. Cl. Gaillard, ib. li, P. 41, 1923; and my own paper in J. Eg. Arch. xiv, p. 23, 1928. M. Chassinat shows that, in the Pap. magique de Londres-Leyde, ix. 9, the word occurs in its demotic form lbs, or labis, and the fish is spoken of as lbs gn, i.e. the black lebis. According to Isidore Geoffroy de St. Hilaire, the name lebse is used generically by the Arabs at Assiout, where the fishermen speak of L. niloticus as lebse seira, the ‘true lebis’, and have other epithets for other kinds. In Ath, 201 c, d Aeßias appears as a synonym of ἔψητος, which is an Egyptian fish, and is said by Aristotle (ib.) to be black. I suspect that ἔψητος is akin to OEg. abiu, a fish, a word occurring in the Book of the Dead; and I take λεβίας to be identical with ἀλαβής, and ἐλεφιτίς (Hipp. Diaet. ii. 48; i, p. 681 K) to be, in all likelihood, another variant of the same ancient word. A fanciful derivation, from a, λαβεῖν, Et. M. ἀλαβής" ὁ ἰχθῦς ó ἐστερημένος διὰ χειρῶν κρατεῖσθαι,

‘IO

A

ALAUSA,

s. alosa.

; and Twaite

GLOSSARY

The

Shads.

OF

Shad;

GREEK

FISHES

Clupea alosa and finta, the Allice

See also κλουπαῖα,

Öpioca.

A fish of the Moselle, of small value: Auson. Mos. 127 stridentesque

foris, obsonia plebis, alausas. Yarrell says that ‘they are in little repute as food, their muscles being exceedingly full of bones and dry’; and Rolland quotes a Fr. proverb: ‘Riche n'a jamais mangé de bonnes aloses, ni pauvre de bonnes lamproies.'

Alausa: the Shad.

Fr.

alose, alosse, alaousa, alouz, &c.; ltal. alausa; Sp. alacha, lacha, alosa. These: names are related to Aalec; vide s.v.

θρίσσα.

InN. Italy the big fish are called cioppe (i.e. clupeae),

the middle-sized agone, the small sardine or sardelle.

The Shad are a little group of large and almost toothless herring, spawning in fresh water; some naturalists recognize only one

European species, taking (but unjustly) the so-called Feinie or Twaite Shad (C. finta) to be the young of C. alosa. ALBURNUS.

A small freshwater fish, commonly identified with

the Bleak, Alburnus lucidus. Auson.

Mosella,

remarks:

Fr. ablette; Germ. Laube.

126 alburnos praedam

puerilibus hamis.

‘Though not of sufficient consequence

Yarrell

to claim any

attention as an article of food, or at all superior as an eatable,

the Bleak affords excellent amusement to young fly-fishers, rising eagerly to almost any small fly, and sporting incessantly on a fine day on the surface of the water.'

"AAEANTPI'Z, prob. £.l. for &Aewrpis, Geop. xx. 7. *AAIEY'Z-

βάτραχος

ó θαλάσσιος,

q.v.

"AAGHZTH'Z, s. ἀλφηστικός (Arist., Diocles), s. ἀλφηστίς cinaedus, Plin. xxxii. 146.

Hsch. ;

A fish with a singular and unsavoury reputation; a Wrasse, Labrus sp.: to one species of which Linnaeus gave the name

ALAUSA—AA®HZTHZ

L. cinaedus.

Xt

See, for other species, κίρις, κίχλη, κόσσυφος,

unis. For synonyms or epithets of aAdnorns see Pollux, vi. 126: καταπύγων, θηλυδρίας, γυναικίας, ἀνδρόγυνος, θῆλυς τὴν

᾿ ψυχήν,

|

Opp. A. i. 126 καὶ xixAaı padwai καὶ φυκίδες os [ds]θ᾽ ἁλιῆες | ἀνδρὸς ἐπωνυμίην θηλύφρονος ηὐδάξαντο. ᾿ ᾿ :In Ath. 281 e Apollodorus of Athens (s. ii 8.C.), after quoting from Sophron Karamvyorépay τ᾽ ἀλφηστᾶν, goes on to say: the ἀλῴφησταΐ are fishes of a tawnyyellow or orange colour on the whole (cinaedi soli pisces lutei, Plin. xxxii. 146), but purplish here and there (τὸ μὲν ὅλον κιρροειδεῖς, πορφυρίζοντες δὲ κατά Twa μέρη). They go about in pairs, one swimming close behind another, and from

ἀλφηστής: a Wrasse.

Labrus lineatus.

‚thus keeping close to the other one’s backside («ara τὴν πυγήν) they became a byword for the incontinent and lewd (ἀκρατεῖς καὶ karapepeis). The story is retold in E.M. s.v. ἀλφηστής : cf. also E.M. s.v. θηλυτεράων" ὅτι τὰ λοιπὰ ζῷα ὅρον ἔχει τῆς μίξεως τὴν σύλληψιν, αὗται δὲ dei διὰ ἐκ Tod ἐναντίου οὗ ἄνδρες ἀλφησταὶ λέγονται οἱ κατωφερεῖς, κατὰ μεταφορὰν ἀπὸ τῶν ἰχθύων" ἀλφησταὶ γὰρ εἶδος ἐχθύος. From these accounts we may take it fox certain that this is the fish alluded to in Opp. H. i. 126; and further (reading ds θ᾽ ἁλιῆες) that it is there meant

to be synonymous with duxis. A common species, Crentlabrus melops, is called cannadeo at Genoa, and Rondelet found it called canudo at Marseilles; he suggested that this might be a derivative, or corruption, of cinaedus, This one is not yellow, as ἀλφηστής is said to be; but a closely allied species, C. aurantiacus, is so called from its orange colour. We know nothing about the habits, or the popular names, of this latter species. To. the unsavoury reputation of ἀλφηστής, or «pis, we may add that of κίχλη (yet another name for a Wrasse), if we read (as Mair suggests) κίχλαι λάγνοι (MS. Aayot) in Epicharm. ap. Ath. 305 c. Aristotle says (Ath. 281 f) μονάκανθον εἶναι kai Kippov τὸν ἀλφηστικόν; where μονάκανθον (lit, with a single spine or prickle) is obscure, and may conceal a more appropriate word. ἀλφηστής is mentioned together with κορακῖνος by Epicharmus (Ath. 28223); with $v«ís by Numenius (319c); and with φυκίς, κόσσυφος, κίχλη and others by Diocles (305 b).

In Plin. xxxii. 153 the einaediae are stones in the head of the fish cinaedus.

12

A GLOSSARY

"AAQ'TIHZ, s. ἀλωπεκίας.

OF

GREEK

FISHES

The Fox Shark or Thresher, Alopecias

vulpes, Bonap., Squalus vulpes, L.; but applied to the Sturgeon at Rhodes. The two names are synonymous; in Plin. xxxii, 145 alopex and

alopecias are v. iL, and Coray speaks of ἀλωπεκίας ὁ καὶ ἀλώπηξ. Fr. renard ; Ital. codalunga ; pescio ratio, sorcio, pavone (Rome); volpe (Adria): i.e. fox, peacock, rat, or mouse fish, all from its

long tail. Belon does not mention this fish, but gives the name ἀλωπέκιον or vulpecula to another shark common

in the Mediterranean,

Centrina Salviant (Squalus centrina, L.), Gk. κεντρίνη.

ἀλώπηξ: the Fox Shark. ἀλώπηξ is, like κύων, one of the γαλεοί or γαλεώδεις, HA, 566 a 31; Arist. fr. ap. Ath. 204 d; Opp. H. i. 381. Its reproduction is like that of dxavéias,

HA. 565 b z, being first oviparous and then viviparous, 566 a 3x; that is to say Acanthias and Alopecias are viviparous, the embryos being nourished by the original yolk of the egg, without the ‘cotyledon’, or placental attachment, of the γαλεοὶ of λεῖοι. When Aristotle says (565 bg) that the embryo

when cut open is found to contain a yolky food, this (according to Johannes Miller) applies to Acanthias and Alopex, the viviparous but acotyledonous dogfish. According

to Dorio

ap. Ath. l.c. τὸν ἀλωπεκίαν

τῷ οὐραίῳ, ἐπὶ δὲ τῆς ῥάχεως οὐδαμῶς.

μέαν ἔχειν

φησὶ Aodíav πρὸς

This is either obscure or mistaken:

the first dorsal is rather larger than usual, the second is small or rudimentary. It is one of those γαλεοί which receive the young for safety into their mouths, Ath. 294 € εἰσδέχεται τὰ γεννηθέντα eis τὸ στόμα καὶ πάλιν ἀφίησιν' μάλιστα δ᾽ ὃ ποικίλος καὶ (6) ἀλωπεκίας, ol δὲ λοιποὶ οὐκ ἔτι διὰ τὴν τραχύτητα. This is

enough to show that ἀλωπεκίας was not identical with κεντρίνη, as Belon supposed it to be. How the ἀλώπηξ bites the fisherman's line off short, and makes its escape: HA. 621 ἃ 41 dvadpapodca yàp ἐπὶ πολὺ πρὸς τὴν ὁρμιὰν dmorpéryovow αὐτῆς... ἁλίσκονται δὲ περὶ ἐνίους τόπους πολυαγκίστροις ἐν ῥνώδεσι xal βαθέσι τόποις. The story is often told: cf. Ael. ix. 12 ἢ γὰρ οὐ πρόσεισι τῷ ἀγκίστρῳ τὴν ἀρχήν, krÀ. : Id. V.H. 1. 5 ἀνέθορε kal ἀπέκειρε τὴν ὁρμιάν, καὶ νήχεται αὖθις ; Plut. Sol. Anim., 977 b; Antig. HM. 54; Opp. H. ii. 147 τοὔνεκα τῇσιν ἐχαλκεύσανθ᾽ ἁλιῆες | καυλὸν ἐπ᾽ ἀγκίστρῳ δολιχώτερον, ἄρκος ὀδόντων; Plin. ix. 145 At

AAQTIHE—AMIA

13

vulpes marini, simili in periculo glutiunt amplius usque ad infirma lirieae, quae facile praerodant: where Gesner rightly emends znfima, cf. Opp. Le. 145 μέσσην ὁρμιὴν,.. ἠὲ καὶ ἄκρας xalras,

As an article of food, Diphil. S. ap. Ath. 356 c ὅμοιός ἐστὶ τῇ γεύσει τῷ xepaaíq ζῴῳ, διὸ τοῦ ὀνόματος ἔτυχε. But it is praised by epicures, Ath. 285 f sq., where Lynceus says the Rhodian fox-shark is better than any Athenian fish, ,εἴ τις ἄλλος παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς ἰχθῦς ἐπάνω τῇ δόξῃ τοῦ Κέκροπος γέγονεν ἀντιγεννήσασα

τὸν ἀλώπεκα

καλούμενον.

In Rhodes,

according

to Archestratus

(ib.) you

must get it by hook or by crook: ἐν δὲ “Ῥόδῳ γαλεὸν τὸν ἀλώπεκα" κἂν ámoθνήσκειν | μέλλῃς, ἂν μή σοι πωλεῖν θέλῃ, ἅρπασον αὐτόν, | ὃν καλέουσι Συρακόσιοι κύνα πίονα" cf. Epicharmus, ib. 328 c ὕες τε ἱέρακές τε xo) πίων κύων. It seems beyond a doubt that the priceless fish referred to here is no other than that ἐν "Ῥόδῳ yaAeós which Archestratus also mentions (Ath. 294 e), and which he himself identifies with ἀκκιπήσιος, the Sturgeon; and it is not impossible that we should here read &AAora for ἀλώπεκα.

'AMAOFLTIX.

An unidentified shellfish.

Epich. ap. Ath. ὃς d κόγχοι re κἀμαθίτιδες ; where Von Martens quotes a v.l. αἱματέτιδες. Li

J

AMBICUS.

An unknown fish, Polem. Silv.

"AMI'A, s. äpias (Matro), s. ἀμύα (Galen). Pelamys

sarda,

CV.

Ital

palamita,

The Pelamyd or Bonito, palamida,

&c.;

Proveng.

bounitou, boussicou; MG. παλαμύδα; Turkish plamut, torik, the

former being the younger fish. A sort of small tunny, or large mackerel, about 15-25 inches long; the back is striped obliquely, and the dorsal fin is lower than the tunny's.

Ehrenbaum

(Fischerboten,

1917) points out

that the ‘tunny’ on coins of Cyzicus is recognizable as a Pelamyd, while that on Mediterranean

coinage is always a true tunny.

The Pelamyd and not the tunny is the mainstay of the Black Sea fishery. There is no obvious

Greek root but many

and the word is doubtless foreign.

fanciful etymologies,

Arist. ap. Ath. 278 ἃ παρὰ

τὸ ἅμα ἰέναι ταῖς παραπλησίαις; Ath. 324 d ὅτι o) κατὰ μίαν φέρονται ἀλλ᾽ ἀγεληδόν, cf. Plut. Soll. An. 9804; Plin. ix. 49 amiam vocant cuius incrementum singulis diebus intelligitur, οἱ. HA. 571 a 21 παρ᾽ ἡμέραν πάνυ ἐπιδήλως αὔξονται; Isid. ap.

Vincent. xvii. 57 dictus est hamio, quia non capitur nisi hamo. I suspect a connexion with the Egyptian fish-name mehi, mhit. A gregarious and a migratory fish, like the rest of its family, ἀγελαῖα... οἷον οὖς καλοῦσι δρομάδας, θύννοι, πηλαμύδες, äpias HA, 488a 6; with strong teeth, ἔχουσι δ᾽ ὀδόντας ἰσχυρούς, ib. 621 a x9, cf. Opp. H. ii. 557: cf. also CV. vill, p. 154 11 ya à chaque machoire une rangée de dents coniques, gréles, un peu comprimées, trés-pointues, &c.; also Cuv. ad Plin. ix. 49 solus e thynnis iste Sarda sarda dente pollet valido; but Plut. Soll. Anim.,p. 977 A, speaks of it as

24

A GLOSSARY OF GREEK FISHES

. μικρόστομος,

Has a large and peculiar gall-bladder: (rjv. χολὴν». παρὰ. τὸ

ἔντερον παρατεταμένην ἰσομήκη ἔχει, πολλάκις δὲ ἐπανοδίπλωμα, HA. κοῦ b 13; PA, 636 b 21; οἵ. CV., p. 157, la vésicule du fiel a la forme d'un long et gros caecum, dont Ja pomte se porte vers l'anus, à peu prés aux quatre cinquiémes de la longueur de l'abdomen: hence Cuvier considers the identification to be

well established. Is said to enter the estuaries, ἐν ταῖς λιμνοθαλάτταις (cf. Opp. H. 3. 112)... γίνονταν δὲ (δ᾽ ἐκεῖ, Dittmeyer) καὶ ducat οἷον περὶ ᾿Αλωπεκόννησον HA. 598a 22; spends the summer in the Black Sea, like its congeners, θυννίδες καὶ πηλαμύδες kal ἀμΐαι els τὸν Πόντον ἐμβάλλουσι τοῦ ἔαρος καὶ θερίζουσιν, ib. 598 a 26. A bold, fierce fish (fpaaédpoves ἀμίαι, Opp.) συστρέφονται. 8€: καὶ af ἁμέαι ὅταν Tt θηρίον ἴδωσι, καὶ κύκλῳ αὐτῶν zepwéovow αἱ μέγισται, κἂν ἅπτηταί τινος, ἀμύνουσιν, H A. 621 a τό, cf. fr. ap. Ath. 277 e; does not hesitate to attack the Dolphin, Opp. H. ii. 554 οὐδ᾽ ἀλέγουσι | δελφίνων" μοῦναι δὲ κατ᾽ ἀντία δηριόωνται: of which combat a long description follows. It bites off the hook like ἀλώπηξ, ib. ii. 144: with ep. λαιψηρός, swift; cf, Cyranid. 104 ἐχθῦς τολμηρός, καὶ τοὺς ἄλλους ἰχθῦς ἐπιτρέχων. . Its dark-blue colour, and wide acquaintance with the sea, Matro ap. Ath. 135 Í κυανόχρως δ᾽ dpias ἐπὶ τοῖς μέγας, ὅς τε θαλάσσης | πάσης. βένθεα olde, Ποσειδάωνος ὑποδμώς. In cookery, Archestr. ap. Ath. 278 b τὴν δ᾽ ἀμίαν φθινοπώρου, ὅταν Πλειὰς καταδύνῃ, | πάντα τρόπον oxedale, κτλ. best of all, wrap it up in fig-leaves

' with a little marjoram, and bake under the ashes; at its best in Byzantium, ' and in thé Aegean is no longer the same thing, οὐκ ἔθ᾽ ὁμοία | γίνεται.

'ANAPI'THZ,

vide s.v. vnpeirns.

’ANA’XAPZIX' ἐχθῦς ποιός, Hsch.; cf. Et. M.

ANCORÄGO.

τοι. 7.

A name for a Salmon.

According to Cassiodorus (Var. xii 4) a fish of the river Rhine, with a crooked mouth like the fluke of an anchor—doubtless the male salmon; mentioned also, as ancorärus, by Polemius Silvius. Cf. Scaliger, Lectt. Auson., p. 13; also H. Schuchard in Z. f. roman. Philol., xxx, p. 717, 1906. In various OFr. documents quoted by Godeffroy, anerel or ancroel means a salmon--saumons,

"ANOVAS.

ancreulx et troictes.

Cf. also Fr. bécard.

A celebrated fish, but not one to be safely identified ;

it is similar to, perhaps identical with, adAwzias, ἔλλοψ, κάλλιχθυς, καλλιώνυμος. ἀνθίας has no obvious Greek etymology; I take it to be. an old word whose meaning has become uncertain, perhaps related to Eg. am |, or an-it, one of the

names applied to the Tilapia nilotica (bolti), which fish is represented in the hieroglyph; vide s.v. aßpauis. “ Rondelet, from Oppian's description, supposed the name to cover more species than one, but to refer especially to the beautiful little fish called in France le Barbier ; Ital. monacella, pisci rosa; Anthias sacer of Bloch, or Serranus anthias of Cuvier and Valenciennes. 'Le barbier est un des plus beaux poissons de la Méditerranée (says Cuvier), et des plus faciles à caractériser.

AMIA—ANOIAZ 15 La longue épine flexible qui s'éléve sur son dos, les filets qui prolongent ses ventrales, et les deux lobes de sa. caudale, surtout l'inférieur, suffiraient pour le distinguer de tous les autres poissons; enfin, l'éclat de l'or et des rubis dont brillent les écailes, auraient dü attirer de tout temps l'attention des

naturalistes.’ . This identification receives some support from the oft-repeated story that Anthias can cut the fisherman’s line by means of a sharp spine on its back, in dorso cultellata spina, For Anthias sacer actually has a long and peculiar spine in the dorsal fin, which fin ‘n’a pas de tres-hauts aiguillons, excepté

toutefois le troisi&éme qui est fort allongé . . .; il porte sa membrane tres-pres de sa pointe, ce qui lui donne l'air d'un fouet du cocher. C'est le grand aiguillon qu'on a comparé à un rasoir, qui a fait donner à l'Anthias le nom de . Barbier. The spine, it is true, is not serrate, as Plmy calls it; but Oppian's epithet ὀξύπρωρος suits it better; as Rondelet says, ‘Noster vero anthias non serratam sed asperam et acutam spinam habet." But this identification cannot hold, as Cuvier points out; for the ‘barber’ is only 7-8 inches long, while many references to ἀνθίας clearly indicate a large fish; e.g. Cyranides, 104 dv@ias- ix89s μέγιστος. The great Sea-Perch or

Mérou, Sérranus gigas, or its ally Polyprion cernium (ὀρφώς) deserve to be considered, but both are dark in colour. Cuvier leans at last to one of the smaller tunnies, such as the Albacore, Thynnus alalonga, a fish about 3 feet long. Aristotle (HA. 570b 19) speaks of αὐλωπίας, ὃν «aAobat τινες ἀνθίαν. It seems certain that ἀνθίας had more meanings than one.

_ According to Aristotle, dv@ias is a gregarious fish (HA. 610b 5, Opp. H. i. 250), breeding in summer-time (570 b r9); its presence is a sure sign to the sponge-divers that no enemy (θηρίον) is about, so that they dive in safety and hold the fish in veneration, καλοῦσιν ἱεροὺς ἰχθῦς τούτους. This last passage occurs in the ninth book of the H4., a book replete with foreign influence. _ The same story is told by Ael. viii. 28; Ath. 282 c; Plut. SA. 981 E; and by Plin. ix. 153, certissima est securitas vidisse planos (anthias c. Cuvier) pisces “qui nunquam sunt ubi maleficae bestiae, qua de causa urinantes (i.e. divers or sponge-fishers) sacros appellant eos. Oppian (H. v. 628) tells the same story of the fish κάλλιχθυς, τῷ καί μιν ἐφήμισαν ἱερὸν ἰχθύν. According to Dorio (ap. Ath. 282 c) the two fishes are considered identical by some, τὸν δ᾽ ἀνθίαν τινὲς καὶ κάλλιχθυν καλοῦσιν, ἔτι δὲ καλλιώνυμον «al ἔλοπα, but Dorio himself is inclined to distinguish them: διαφέρειν φησὶν dvOiay καὶ κάλλιχθυν, ἔτι δὲ καὶ καλλιώνυμον καὶ ἔλοπα. Moreover, according to Aristotle (ib. 282 d), κάλλιχϑυς has teeth like a shark (xapxapó8ovs), while Oppian speaks of ἀνθέας as toothless (H. 1, 253; lil. 328), στόμα τοῖσιν ἄοπλον.

Anthias frequents deep water on a rocky bottom (Opp. H. i. 248), πέτρῃσι βαθείαις, and is of four kinds or species, black, white or silvery (dpyevvós), yellow, and the fourth with dark eyebrows, called edwards or αὐλωπός--οὕνεκα τοῖς καθύπερθεν ἐλισσομένη κατὰ κύκλον | ὀφρὺς ἠερόεσσα περίδρομος ἐστεφάνωται, The Basse (λάβραξ) serves as a bait for it (iii. 192), a sign that

Anthias must be large indeed; and it struggles fiercely to escape (cf. Ael. xii, 47), as Aelian also describes Aulopias doing (xii. 17). The first four of Oppian's three kinds are not a little suggestive of the three Sciaenid fishes, Sciaena aquila (silvery), Corvina nigra (black), and Umbrina cirrosa (with

16

A GLOSSARY.OF

yellow conspicuous among

GREEK

FISHES

the colours of its striped body);

cf. exíawa,

κορακῖνος, xpójus.. Cuvier and Val. (v, p. 42) quote Duhamel on the strength of Sciaena—'il peut renverser d'un coup un matelot.’ Pliny (ix. 180) describes a mode of fishing in use off the Swallow-islands,

between Pamphylia and Lycia, and Oppian describes a similar fishery at Sarpedon (H. iii. 205 sq.). The fisherman feeds the fish patiently day by day ; as Soon as one grows tame the others soon draw near and at last feed out of the man's hand, and only then does he bait his hook. At its best in winter-time: Epicharmus and Ananias ap. Ath. 282 b.

Its sharp dorsal fin: cf. Ovid, Hal. 48 Anthias his tergo quae non videt utitur armis, |. vim spinae novitque suae versoque supinus | corpore lina secat fixumque intercipit hamum ; cf. also Plin. ix. 182 idem anthiae cum unum hamo teneri viderint, spinis quas in dorso serratas habent lineam secare traduntur,

eo qui teneatur extendente ut praecidi possit; id. xxxJi. r3 anthias tradit (Ovidius) infixo hamo invertere se, quoniam sit in dorso cultellata spina, eaque lineam praesecare; Plut. SA. 977 €; Ael i. 4 ὅταν νοήσωσι τεθηρᾶσθαε τὸν σύννομον, προσνέουσιν ὥκιστα" εἶτα és αὐτὸν τὰ vara ἀπερείδουσιν, kal ἐμπίπτοντες καὶ ὠθούμενοι τῇ δυνάμει κωλύουσιν ἕλκεσθαι, Opp. H. iii. 333 πολλάκε δ᾽ ὀξύπρωρον ὑπὲρ ῥάχιν ἔτμαγε δάψας | ὁρμιήν, ἀπὸ δ᾽ £e λιπὼν Kevöv ἀγρευτῆρα. Anthias is mentioned in many fragments quoted by Athenaeus (282 b-e), who identifies it with κάλλιχϑυς, and discusses the whole question of the fepés ἰχθῦς; other synonyms are given by Flicesius (ib.), ἀπὸ μέν τινὼν λύκον [Ὁ λευκόν] ἀπὸ ᾿ ἄλλων καλλιώνυμον, "Theocritus, in Berenice, fr. ap. Ath. 284 a, speaks of a certain sacred fish as λευκόν, σφάζων d«póvvyos ταύτῃ θεῷ ἱερὸν ἰχθῦν | ὃν λευκὸν καλέουσιν, 6 γάρ θ᾽ ἱερώτατος ἄλλων : which passage recalls the ἀργεννός of Oppian, and at the same time throws doubt on the λύκον of Hicesius. ’ANO’ZTEOZ

= πολύπους, 1.6. Octopus.

Hes, Op. 522 quart χειμερίῳ, ὅτ᾽ ἀνόστεος ὃν πόδα τένδει, A Laconian word, acc. to Moschopulos, cit. J. G. Graevius in Lectt. Hesiod. p. 58, but probably a conventional synonym for a word under taboo; cf. φερέοικος.

'ANTAKATOZ:

also ávrakeós, Hsch.

A Sturgeon; see also àkkuri]-

avos, attilus, ἔλλοψ, γαλεὸς ἐν 'Pó5o, σίλουρος (in part). The great fish of the Borysthenes, or Dnieper, Herod. iv. 53 κήτεά re μεγάλα ἀνάκανθα, rà ἀντακαίους καλέουσι, παρέχεται és ταρίχευσιν. Inhabits also the Ister, or Danube (cf. Marsigli, Hist. du Danube, iv, pp. 34-6, pls. x-xii). Ael. xiv. 23, 26, how it comes with other fishes to a hole in the ice; is extremely fat; its skin is rough and used for polishing;.a cord or membrane runs all the way from head to tail, beneath the spinal marrow, which can be

dried and used as a teamster’s whip: οὗτός ros καὶ πιότατός ἐστε τὰς Aamápas καὶ τὴν γαστέρα, καὶ φαίης àv dds οὖθαρ εἶναι θηλαζούσης βρέφη" δορὰν δὲ ἔχει τραχεῖαν, καὶ μέντοι καὶ τὰ δόρατα λεαίνουσι ταύτῃ δορυξόοι" ὑπὸ δὲ τῷ μυελῷ τοῦδε τοῦ ζῴου, ἀρξάμενος ἐκ μέσης τῆς κεφαλῆς, καὶ μέχρι τῆς οὐρᾶς καθήκων, ὑμὴν ὑγρὸς καὶ στενὸς ἔρχεται" τοῦτον οὖν πρὸς τὴν εἴλην αὖον ἐργασάμενος ἕξεις, εἰ θέλεις, καὶ μάστιγας ὡς ἐλαύνειν ζεῦγος ἵππων, Pallas speaks of a great dorsal sinew in the Sturgeon, dried and used for food under the name Weszga (Itiner. i, pp. 130, 297 ; ii, p. 342). This, I am told, is the notochord, and a great delicacy.

ANOIAX—APKTOZ

17

As to the skin, it is rough like shagreen, and so may be used for polishing, as shark-skin used to be before sandpaper superseded it. See also Strabo, vii. 3. 18, for an account of the fishery at Panticapaeum, which continues during winter, when the fish are said, apparently, to be frozen solid, ὀρυκτοί τέ εἰσιν ἰχθύες ot ἀποληφθέντες ἐν τῷ κρυστάλλῳ τῇ γαγγάμῃ. The word ἀντακαῖον also means a delicacy (? caviare) prepared from the fish; cf. Sopater

ap. Ath.

119 à. ἐδέξατ᾽

dvrakatov,

ὃν τρέφει

μέγας

| "Iorpos,

Zixvdararv ἡμίνηρον ἡδονήν : also Antiphanes, ib. 118 d, and Lync. com., ib. 132 a. Some see an allusion to caviare, the sturgeon's roe, in Ovid, Tr. iv. 1. 56, quotque fretum pisces, ovaque piscis habet. According to J. G. Schneider, ‘de Antacaeo pisce exstat dissertatio Jo. M. Gesner in Actis Socielatis Latinae Jenensis, Vol. ii, p. 20, quam tamen non legi' : nor have I been able to consult it.

᾿ΑΝΩΔΟ’ΡΚΑΣ: βρίκχος (leg. Bpiyxos) ὁὁ ἰχθῦς, ὑπὸ Θηβαίων, Hsch. καλλιώνυμος.

Cf.

"ATAYZI'A. (From d, πλύνω, lit. which cannot be cleaned.) A kind of coarse Sponge, HA, 549 a 3-12; Plin. ix. 150 pessimum omnium genus est earum quae aplysiae vocantur, quia elui non possunt, &c.; Thphr. HP. iv. 6, xo (MSS. πλύσιαι).

"APEI'ON. A Slug, or naked Snail: κοχλίας ὁ γυμνός. Lat. Limax. Cf. Philox. Limax: yupvokoxMas : Hsch. λειμάδες (? -«es) ἔστι δὲ καὶ ζῷον ὅμοιον KoxAig, ὃ καλεῖται

Aciua £5.

Ael. x. 5, how certain snails, called ἀρείονες, leave their shells behind in order to outwit the birds, which attack the empty shells: ἐπὶ rà κενὰ τῶν ὀστράκων ὡς ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς ἐκείνους karamerovrar, . . . οἱ δὲ ὀπανελθόντες εἶτα ἕκαστος

ἐς τὴν ἰδίαν οἰκίαν παρῆλθε, Cf. ib. ii. 45, where the Sea-hare is said to resemble τὸν koyMav τὸν γυμνὸν τὸ εἶδος, In Latin, slugs are often mentioned, usually as medicine. They appear in spring, Plin. ix. 162 vere pectines, limaces, hirudines (v.], hirundines). The - hidden shell is good in teething, ib. xxx. 139 limacis lapillum sive ossiculum. Prescribed in quartan fever, ib. xxx. ror limacem in pellicula, vel quattuor limacum capita praecisa. harundine; cf, cocleae nudae, ib. The cocleae nudae which are abundant in Africa are good for dysentery, ib. xxx. 56; and for ulcers, ib. 79. Columella uses max for both slug and snail, implicitus conchae limax, X. 324. Mentioned also by Pallad. i. 35. 2, who recommends soot (ex caminis fuliginem) as a protection; and, in medicine, Marc. Empir. 1. 40; Veget. ii. 34; Plin. Valer. ii. 18, &c.

"APKTOZ, also ἄρκος Hipp. Diaet. i 48. A crustacean, plentiful in Mediterranean fish-markets: Arctos ursus, L. (Scyllarus arcios, auctorum). Proveng. macolo, masquo, cıgada da mar,

chambre, 1.6. cammarus; Ital. orchetta (Rondelet). Cf. τέττιξ,

Akin to doraxöos, κάραβος, καρκίνος, νύμφη, máyovpos, Speusipp. ap. Ath. τοῦ b. C

18

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

Of fine quality at Parium, Archestr., ib. 92 b. Spawns at the same time as κάραβος, and is at its best in spring, before spawning, HA. 549 b 23. Identification begins with Belon (Obs., p. 102), who found near Mount Athos certain marinos ursos, quos Neapolitani et Masanenses Massacara nominant, ... Ástacis marinis sive Hamar Gallorum fere similes: sed invalidi sunt ut locustae, et aculeis carent ut astaci These were in turn identified with Arctos ursus by Aldrovandi and other old naturalists.

'APNEYTH'X. "AXIIAAOZ.

A name or epithet of the fish ἵππουρος, q.v. ix08s- ἀσπάλους τοὺς ἰχθύας, ᾿Αθαμᾶνες, Hsch.

"AXIEAOX. A doubtful word in a list of shellfish, Epich. ap. Ath. 85 d. ἌΣΠΙΣ. HA. 532b χρῶμα ἐρυθρά, close-set ‘fins’ rubra, but the 'AXTAKO'Z, I.

22 ἕτερα δὲ (Lo) καὶ ἀσπίσιν dpa, τὸ μὲν πτερύγια δ᾽ ἔχοντα πυκνά, The red colour and point to the Alcyonarian zoophyte Pennatula comparison with ἀσπίς remains obscure.

Attic ὀστακός,

A Lobster,

Ath.

τος b.

Homarus gammarus, L.; see also λέξων.

Lat. astacus,

Plin. ix. 97, also elephantus, ib. xxxii. 140, elephanti locustarum generis nigri. The name alifanie, liafante, &c., survives in Italian fish-markets together with astese, astise, astiche. In

Mod. Gk. a lobster is kapaßida, the crawfish (Palaemon vulgaris) being called &era«ó: thus these two have exchanged names since classical times. The lobster is very scarce in the Aegean, : where the crawfish is said to outnumber it by a thousand to one. How the lobster (ἀστακός) differs from the crawfish or langouste (κάραβος), HA, 490 b 12, 549 b 14. A full description, ib. 526 a 1z-b 18; cf. PA. 683 b 27. How it moults, 6x0 a 1o, cf. Thphr. fr. 177 W.; how it copulates, ZA. 54x b 20. How it loves its own cleft of the rock, and returns to it from afar, ἀστακὸς αὖ πέρι δή τι kal od φατὸν οἷον ἔρωτα | οἰκείης θαλάμης κεύθει φρεσίν, οὐδὲ ποτ᾽ αὐτῆς | λείπεθ᾽ ἑκών, «rA., Opp. H. i. 259-79; Ael. viii. 23. How it is at enmity with the Poulpe (as may be seen in any large aquarium), Áel. vi. 22; Phile 709. Its great horns, or antennae, ἀστακοὶ Nürepwres, Marc. Sidet. 31. Not found in the Euxine, Opp. ἢ. i. 609. Of great size at Alexandria, Ath. 7 b; fine also at Lipari and in the Hellespont, ib. τος f.; and at Thasos, HA. 549 b 16. See also various frr. ap. Ath. 104 c—105 d. Attendant on the legendary ooößos, Opp. C. ii. 392.

II.

The freshwater Crayfish, Astacus fluviatilis and allied species, MG. kapaßida. A. leptodactylus, a SE. European species, is recognized by O. Keller (Ant. Tierw. ii, p. 490) on coins of

Astacus in Bithynia,

and A. fallipes on those

of Astacus

in Acarnania. Compared P

with a hermit-crab, 5

HA.

of ἔχουσιν 3 230 a 28 εἰσὶ δέ τινες κόχλοι X X

ἐν

APKTOZ—ATTILUS

19

αὐτοῖς ὅμοια ζῷα rois ἀστακοῖς τοῖς μικροῖς of γίνονται ἐν τοῖς ποταμοῖς, Perhaps referred to also 525 b 10, reading ποτάμιον for μικρόν. It is the squzlla of Mart. xiii. 83. Some if not all of Pliny’s many references to cancer fluviatilis in Bk. xxxii probably refer to this animal. A rich ragout of crawfish, freshwater crayfish, lobsters, and cuttlefish, ps. Apic. ii. 37. See (int. al.) J. G. Schneider, Die von Aristoteles beschriebenen Krebsen, Mag. d. Gesellsch. naturf. Fr., Berlin, i, 163-85, 1807 ; W. Koch, Der Flusskrebs in alter Zeit, Archivf. Fischereigesch., Hit. 10, pp. 35-52, 1926.

"AZTEPI'AZ. A kind of Dogfish, or yaAeós; presumably the Spotted Dog, Scyllium stellare, very common in the Mediterranean. Carus describes it as supra griseus, maculis votundatis brunneis,

saepe ocellatis. It breeds twice a month, or appears to do so because its eggs do not all ripen at the same time: HA, 543 à 17 Sis τοῦ μηνὸς τίκτει' τοῦτο δὲ συμβαίνει ὅτι οὐχ ἅμα πάντα λαμβάνει τελέωσιν τὰ od. It is better eating than the other dogfish: Hices. ap. Ath. 2904 € τῶν γαλεῶν βελτίονας εἶναι καὶ ἁπαλωτέρους τοὺς : ἀστερίας καλουμένους : cf. Diphil. ib. 356 c.

’AZTH'P. A Starfish. HA. 548 ἃ 7, so called from its shape; a pest in the Pyrrhaean Euripus; its powers of digestion: οὕτω θερμός

ἐστι τὴν φύσιν ὥσθ᾽ ὅτι dv λάβῃ παραχρῆμα ἐξαιρούμενον

δίεφθον εἶναι, ci. Antig. HM.

88.

As to its alleged ‘heat’, cf.

Réaumur, Mém. Acad. Sci. Paris, 1710, p. 486: ‘On a cru apparemment devoir leur attribuer une chaleur semblable à

celle des astres dont elles portent le nom. cette chaleur coquillages.'

imaginaire,

il est certain

Quoiqu'il en soit de qu'elles

mangent

les

The starfish is said to suck out the oyster from its shell, προσπῖπτον éxxupiler πολλὰ τῶν ὀστρέων, P4. 681 Ὁ 8. In order to do so it thrusts an arm between the gaping valves, Opp. Z. ii, 182 «ai τοῖς γὰρ én” ὄστρεα μῆτις ὀπηδεῖ" | ἀλλ᾽ οὐ λᾶαν ἄγουσι συνέμπορον οὐδ᾽ ἐπίκουρον κεῖνοι [as the crab is said to dol, τρηχὺ δὲ κῶλον ἐνηρείσαντο μέσοισι | wemrapévow τὰ μὲν ὧδε πιέζεται, οἱ δὲ νέμονται. A like account in Ael. ix. 22; οὗ, Plin. 1x. 183; Plut. SA, 978 5. There is something plant-like m its nature, eadem natura quae frutici, Phn. ix. 154; see also Hippocr. Nat. Mul. 32.

"AZTYA'NA=:

ἐχθῦς τις οὕτως Kadetras, Hsch.

’ATTATEINO'2.

ATTILUS. :

A synonym of exemvós, Dorio ap. Ath. 322 e.

A Sturgeon; esp.

Hausen.

the great Beluga, Huso

huso, Ger.

A great fish in the Po, Plin. ix. 44: sunt in quibus-

dam amnibus haud minores (quam thynni): silurus in Nilo, esox in Rheno, attilus in Pado, inertia pinguescens, ad mille aliquando libras, catenato captus hamo, nec nisi boum iugis extractus. This fish was

well known

to the early

Italian

naturalists,

Aldrovandi,

20

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

Rondelet, Salviani and Paulus Jovius,as a large sturgeon, differing from the common species, and known as which last name may be related for a sturgeon of one species or a proverbial saying in l'errara,

adello, adilo, adeno, and in Ferrara ladano, to attılus, or adelo, and is still used in Venice another. Rezzonicus (ad Plin.) says there is ‘sic differre dicant, ut sturionem ab adelo’.

He also says that the ladano is known as sturione bianca, and the other as sturione di cappa, the latter having a stronger armature of bony scales; and Döderlein, in like manner, speaks of A. huso as Sturion disarmä. Domenico Angelini (quoted by Schneider in his edition of Artedi’s Synonomia Piscium, 1789, p. 331) says: ‘Ji ladano, Attllus, Adelus, ha la stessa. figura dello sturione, ma ἃ molto pit bianco, il muse assai pit: longo e acuto, pesce di poca stima perché ha la carne quasi stopposa. Cresce fino al peso di 40 pesi con raine di libre 20 e 25 nel ventre e con cheppie ancor vive, .. . Dicono alcuni che stia in Po ancora l'inverno; ma altri pratici lo negano, &c.’ C. L. Bonaparte agrees that two kinds of Sturgeon frequent the Po, and says that one of these, the larger and coarser of the two, is peculiar to the region of the Adriatic: ‘Questo Storione, noto sotto il nome volgare di Ladano o Copese, & proprio dell’ Europa meridionale, ove sembra restretto al Mare

Adriatico e al Re de’ fiumi, suo tributario Y’Eridano.’

U. d'Ancona (Biologia

dei Storioni nelle acque Italiane; Roma, 1924) distinguishes between the Cópese or Cobice (A. Naccarti, Bonap.) and the great Ladano (A. huso, L); and L. Berg agrees that A. huso occurs in the Po (Verbreitung d. Süsswasserfische Europas, 1932, p. 110). But the synonymy of the Sturgeons is a difficult matter, and not to be decided here. AY'AO'Z,

identical with σωλήν, q.v.

Diph. ap. Ath. god

οὗ δὲ σωλῆνες μὲν...

πρός τινῶν δὲ αὐλοὶ kal Sdvaxes καὶ

ὄνυχες; cf. Xenocr. xxiv. Plin. xxxii. 151 solen sive aulos sive donax sive onyx sive dactylus; ib. 103 . .. et pectinum cibo. Ex his mares alii donacas vocant, alii aulos, feminas onychas: (ubi vox pecttnum vitiosa est, aut excidit vocabulum solenum’, J. G. S. ad Arist. 528 a 18).

AY'AOTI'AX, s. ἀλλοπίας (Numenius), s. αὐλωτός (Opp.).

A word

of unknown origin, perhaps connected with the obscure and doubtless alien root of ἔλλοψ; and of equally uncertain and perhaps inconstant meaning. In Ael, xiii, 17, a kind of Tunny: μέγεθος μὲν ἡττᾶται τῶν μεγίστων θύννων ὁ μέγιστος αὐλωπίας, ῥώμην δὲ καὶ ἀλκὴν τὰ πρῶτα φέροιτο av πρὸς ἐκείνους àvri-

κρινόμενος. . . . ἰδεῖν wpatdrards ἐστι, τοὺς μὲν ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχων ἀνεῳγότας, Kat f

3

^

t

i

7

3

τ

τ

2

*

vw

u

,

la

X

περιφερεῖς, καὶ μεγάλους . . . καὶ Ta μὲν νῶτα αὐτοῦ kvávov μεμέμηται χρόαν τὴν βαθυτάτην" ὑπέξωσταΐ γε μὲν λευκὴν τὴν νηδύν'" ἄρχεται δὲ ἀπὸ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ γραμμὴ χρυσῖτις τῆν χρόαν, κτὰ. A full description of its capture follows: ^

é

kl

X

Pl

3

^

,

,

κορακῖνος is used for a bait, and some Aulopiae grow tame, behave like decoypigeons, and are protected by the fishermen; compare the accounts, by Pliny and Oppian, of Anthias. This looks like one of the Tunnies, perhaps the Albacore or Germon, Thynnus alalonga. According to Cuvier (CV. ii, p. 250) ‘Si j'étais obligé de me prononcer sur le poisson qui a porté ce nom autrefois, je dirais au moins de

ATTILUS—A9YH

l'anthias d'Élien que c'est le Germon.

2I

Tl est un peu moindre quc le thon, qu'il

accompagne souvent; il va en grandes troupes. Son dos est bleu, son ventre blanc. On voit sur ses flancs une ligne argentée. On ne peut dire qu'il manque des dents; mais il les a plus faibles méme que le thon, &c.’

Spawns in summer, and is identical with ἀνθίας (q.v.),

HA. 570 b 20; and

doubtless identical also with αὐλωπός, described as one of the four varieties of avdias by Opp. H. i. 255, and characterized by a dark circular eyebrow: ἄλλους δ᾽ εὐωπούς re kai αὐλωποὺς καλέουαιν, [οὕνεκα tots καθύπερθεν ἑλισσομένη κατὰ κύκλον [ ὄφρυς ἠερόεασα περίδρομος ἐστεφάνωται, At its best in summer-time, Archestr. ap. Ath. 326 b αὐλωπία ἐν θέρει ὠνοῦ | kpavt" ὅταν φαέθων πυμάτην ἁψῖδα διφρεύῃ : though Anthias is said to be at its best in winter, Ananias ib. 282 b. Should be served with a sauce, and the . belly roasted on a spit, Archestr. ib. καὶ παράθες θερμὸν ταχέως καὶ τρῖμμα per’ αὐτοῦ, | ὄπτα δ᾽ dud’ ὀβελίσκον ἑλὼν ὑπογάστριον αὐτοῦ. Mentioned by Numenius ap. Ath. 326 à ἀκονέας κιγκάλους τε καὶ ἀλλοπέην tpdyoupoy (ἐλλοπίην, Meineke).

AY'Sl'i. A Byzantine word for oxopStAy: a young Tunny or Bonito. Doubtless apt to be used of one of the smaller tunnies, such

as Auxis Rochei, Risso, a fish the size of.a large mackerel. HA.

571 a 17 ὅταν τέκωσιν

(at θυννίδες)

ἐν τῷ

Πόντῳ,

γίγνονται ἐκ τοῦ ᾧοῦ

ἃς καλοῦσιν οἱ μὲν σκορδύλας, οἱ δὲ Βυζάντιοι avkidas, διὰ τὸ ἐν ὀλίγαις αὐξάνεσθαι ἡμέραις. Mentioned, obscurely, Nic. Alex. 469 . . . ὁπόταν λοπὶς αὐξίδα χραίνῃ : where the Scholiast,

e$£ís:

εἶδος ἰχθύος ὅμοιον θύννῳ.

Also mentioned,

Phryn.

Com.

Trag. 7.

"APPHITH’2. AP. vi. 214 (Archilechus); ἀφριστής, Schol 77. i 135. A Dolphin. From ἀφρός, foam; but meaning, probably, the spouter.

"AOGPFTIX. A kind of Whitebait, or small-fry, engendered (by help |. of Volksetymologie) of the foam of the sea. Ath. 284

ἡ μὲν ddpiris λεγομένη οὐ γίνεται ἀπὸ γόνου, às φησιν "ApıororeAns,

GAN ἐκ τοῦ ἐπυιπολάζοντος τῇ θαλάσσῃ ἀφροῦ, οὗ ἂν ὄμβρων γενομένων πολλῶν σύστασις γένηται, . . . πάντων δὲ τούτων {τῶν advwv) ἡ ἀφρῖτις ἀρίστη: οἵ, HA. δόρ ἃ 29. Ath. 325 b τὸν θαλάττιον γόνον, ὃν ἡμεῖς μὲν ἀφύην, ἄλλοι δὲ ἀφρῖτιν ὀνομάζουσιν, ot δὲ ἀφρόν: where, however, ἀφρῖτιν is Schneider’s conjecture, for MS. ἀφρύην. Cf. also Opp. A. 1. 775; aphorus Isid. Or. xii. 6, 40.

"AOY'H. Dim. ἀφύδιον, Arist. fr. 507 ap. Ath. 385 e. L. apua. For the most part a collective noun, like Whitebait. The singular is not found in Attic: Hsch. (s.v. ἀφύης ripen) λέγουσι δὲ πληθυντικῶς τὰς ἀφύας, ἑνικῶς δὲ οὐδέποτε: Suid. πληθυντικῶς δὲ λέγεται, σπανιώτατα 86 ἀφύην: cf. Ath. 284 f ἀφύαι" καὶ ἑνικῶς δὲ ἀφύην λέγεται: and various instances, ib. 285. 6. See also

ἀθερίνη, ἀφρῖτις. Small-fry, like our Whitebait, including the young of various fishes.

The

22

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

Greek name, which means (or has come to mean) unborn, corresponds to the nonnals or nonnati of Mediterranean fish-markets, which include young anchovies, atherines or sand-smelts, and especially the little gobies as Aphya pellucida. All of these are fried, baked in milk, or preserved Cuvier thinks the fry. of the Atherine was meant in particular, but

sprats, known in oil. Aphya

makes up most of the xonnait at Rome to-day. The Aphyae are equivocally generated, from mud or from sea-foam: cf. HA, 569 a 25-b30 ὅτι μὲν ody γίνεται αὐτόματα ἔνια οὐτ᾽ ἐκ ζῴων ott’ ἐξ ὀχείας, φανερὸν ἐκ τούτων, ὅσα δὲ μήτ᾽ Qoroket μήτε ξῳοτοκεῖ, πάντα γίνεται τὰ μὲν Ex τῆς ἰλύος τὰ δ᾽ ἐκ τῆς ἄμμου καὶ τῆς ἐπιπολαζούσης σήψεως, οἷον καὶ τῆς ἀφύης ᾿ὃ καλούμενος ἀφρὸς γίνεται ἐκ τῆς ἀμμώδους γῆς... «. σημεῖον δ᾽ ὅτι ἐκ τῆς γῆς

ἀφύη: Aphya minuta; Nonnati. ἀνέρχεται" ἁλιευομένων yap, ἐὰν μὲν ἦ ψῦχος οὐχ ἁλίσκεται, ἐὰν δ᾽ ἢ εὐδίᾳ ἁλίσκεται, ὡς ἐκ τῆς γῆς ἀνιοῦσα πρὸς τὴν ἀλέαν. A further account.

Ael. ii. 22, where we learn that the Aphyae were generated

of mud, ταὶς ἀφύαις 6 πηλὸς γένεσίς ἐστι: how they need no other food than they

get by licking one λιχμήσασθαι; and νήματα ἄγαν λεπτά, 6 πηλὸς kal πατὴρ

another, τροφῆς δὲ δέονται οὐδέν, ἀπόχρη ye μὲν ἀλλήλας how they are caught in the finest of nets, ἄγρα δὲ of no use for any other sort of fish. Cf. Phile 115 (99) ταῖς ἀφύαις. . . τούτων ἑκάστη Kal τροφῆς πλὴν ἐτράφη,

συγγενοῦς τὸ σῶμα

λιχμησαμένη : cf, Opp.

H. i. 767 ὡς δὲ καὶ ἠπεδανῆς

περιαὐτῶν’ μήτηρ | τῆς ἀφύης

ὀλιγηπελὲς ἔθνος [οὔτινος ἐκγεγάασιν ἀφ᾽ αἵματος οὐδὲ τοκήων: and how, when a rain-storm turns the sea to foam, the fry are born in shoals innumerable, and thence are called the children of the foam, éx δὲ γενέθλης | οὔνομ᾽ ἐπικλήδην ἀφρίτιδες αὐδώωνται: and how others spring from the alluvial mud, ἄλλαι δ᾽ ἰλυόεντος ὑπὲκ φλοίσβοια φύονται, Ath. 325 b. kal τὴν θαλάττιον γόνον, ὃν ἡμεῖς μὲν ἀφύην,

ἄλλοι δὲ ἀφρύην

(ddpirw,

ἀφρόν, προσφιλέοστατον εἶναι Ἀφροδίτῃ,

cj. Schneider)

διὰ τὸ καὶ αὐτὴν

ὀνομάζουσιν,

ἐξ ἀφροῦ

οἱ δὲ

γεννηθῆναι,

Cf, also Plin. ix. 160 Apuae (proveniunt? spuma maris incalescente (invalescente, c. Harduin), cum admissus est imber; ib. xxxi. 95 apuam nostri, aphyen Graeci vocant, quoniam 1s pisciculus e pluvia nascitur. It will be seen that three conjectural and fanciful etymologies are involved : from ἀφρός, foam (cf. ddpirıs), from ἀφ᾽, Jew, to rain, and from d, φύειν, the equivalent of zonnati (cf. Ath. 324 d) ; but all these popular etymologies may be attempts to account for a non-Hellenic, possibly an Egyptian, word. The Egyptian equivalent of pisezeulz is uah, Copt. oy oce; and «ah with the article becomes p.uah, or ph.uah. In like manner I take Gr. duxis to come, with the help of the article, from Eg. ukas, salt or pickled fish, Copt. Boyracı, ‘der eingesalzene Fisch’ (Brugsch).

A®YH-—-AXIAAEIOE 23 Their diversity of species. HA. 569 Ὁ 22 (also ap. Ath. 284 f) ἡ δ᾽ ἄλλη ἀφύη γόνος ἰχθύων ἐστίν, ἡ μὲν καλουμένη κωβῖτις κωβιῶν τῶν μικρῶν καὶ φαύλων, ot καταδύνουσιν εἰς τὴν γῆν: ἐκ δὲ τῆς φαληρικῆς͵ (cf. Ar. Av. 76 et Schol, also fr.ap. Ath. 285 e μηδὲ τὰ Φαληρικὰ τὰ μικρὰ τάδ᾽ ἀφύδια) ylyvovrar μεμβράδες (εξ, Hsch. ddva: „erßpds), ἐκ€ δὲ τούτων τριχίδες, ἐκ δὲ τῶν τριχίδων τριχίαι, ἐκ δὲ μιᾶς ἀφύης, οἷον τῆς ἐν τῷ ᾿Αθηναίων λιμένι, of ἐγχρασίχολοι καλούμενοι (cf. Opp. H. iv. 469 ἀβληχρῆς ἀφύης ἁδινὸν γένος, al καλέονται | ἐγγραύλεις). ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἄλλη ἀφύη, ἢἣ γόνος ἐστὶ μαινίδων καὶ κεοτρέων : adde ex Ath. 285 a πάντων δὲ τούτων ἡ ἀφρῖτις ἀρίστη. Cf. (int. al.) Dorion ap. Ath. l.c. εἶναι «ai τριγλῖτιν üdunv: Lync. ib. 285 a rais μὲν Dadnpırals ἀφύαις τὰς Alvarıdas καλ. ἀφύας... ἀντιπαρατιθεῖσα : cf, Suid. ἀφύας φαληρικὰς τὰς μεγάλας. Flices., ib., says that the slender, white, and foam-like kind, known as the gudgeon-fry, are the choicest: τῆς ἀφύης ἡ μὲν λευκὴ «καὶ λίαν λεπτὴ καὶ ἀφρώδης, ἣν καλοῦσιν Enos καὶ κωβῖτιν, ἡ δὲ pumapwrepa ταύτης καὶ ἀφροτέρα- διαφέρει δ᾽ ἡ καθαρὰ καὶ λεπτή. This probably refers to Aphya pellucida, the true ‘nonnati’ referred to above. They

are

sometimes

bony,

καὶ

γὰρ

ἅμα αἱ

ddva

καθ᾽

αὐτὰς

ἀκανθώδεις,

Mnesith. ap. Áth. 357 e.

As food, fresh, saited, or pickled.

The zonnati keep but a little while, going

all to water save for their heads and eyes, and have to be pickled accordingly : "HA. 569 b 29 6 δ᾽ ἀφρὸς 6 ἄγονος ὑγρός ἐστι καὶ διαμένει ὀλέγον χρόνον" τέλος yap λείπεται κεφαλὴ καὶ ὀφθαλμοί, πλὴν νῦν εὕρηται τοῖς ἁλιεῦσι πρὸς τὸ διακομέζειν" ἁλιζομένη γὰρ πλείω μένει χρόνον. For the most part, however, they were fried, λοπάσι oxevaldpevov, Xenocr. vii; Apic. iv. 132; also various frr. ab. Ath. 277 b, 285. They are not very digestible, βαρεῖα καὶ δύσπεπτος Diphil. S. ap. Ath. 356 b. Included in a Theban banquet, according to Clitarchus ap. Ath. 148 e. Little valued in Athens, Chrysipp. ib. 285 d τὴν ἀφύην ἐν ᾿Αθήναις μὲν διὰ τὴν δαψίλειαν ὑπερορῶσι καὶ πτωχικὸν εἶναί φασιν ὄψον, ἐν ἑτέραις δὲ πόλεσιν ὑπερθαυμάζουσι πολὺ χείρω γενομένην. But cf. Archestr. ib. τὴν ἀφύην μίνθου πᾶσαν πλὴν ἐν ᾿Αθήναις, How Apicius, having no ἀφύαι to set before Nicomedes the Bithynian King, fabricated them artificially, apua sine apua, Suid. s.v. ; but cf. Euphron. ap. Ath. 7 d who tells the story without reference to Apicius. Proverbs. ἀφύα és wip: ἐπὶ τῶν τέλος ὀξὺ λαμβανόντων" ἡ παροιμίᾳ παρόσον καὶ τὴν ἀφύαν τάχιστα ἔψεσθαι συμβαΐνειν, Schol. Ar. Eg. 642; Suid., Zenob. li. 32. Cf. ide πῦρ, ἀφύη, Cleaxch. ap. Ath. 285 d. ἀφύων τιμή Ar. Ach. 640; ἐπὶ τῶν ἐν μικροῖς παρ᾽ ἄλλων τιμωμένων Diogen. i. 42: meaning, apparently, not worth a sprat. But cf. Suid. ἀφύων τιμὴ τὸ ἔλαιον: ἐπεὶ ἐν αὐτῷ ἕψονται. A nickname of two Hetairae, because they were pale and slender and large-eyed, Ath. 586 b, Suid., ὅτι καὶ λευκαὶ καὶ λεπταὶ οὖσαι τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς μεγάλους εἶχον.

"AXA'PNH, also ἄχερνα, Hsch.

’AXV’AAEIOZ.

See ἀκάρναξ.

A fine quality of Sponge.

Hsch. τινὲς δὲ σπόγγον

φασὶ ols τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἀναψῶνται. HA. 548 b 20 μαλακώτατοι δ᾽ οὗ πυκνοὶ (σπόγγοι)" οἱ yàp ᾿Αχίλλειοι στιφνότεροι τούτων εἰσίν.

Cf. Plin. xxxi.

125 mollissimum

genus

earum

(spongiarum)

24

A GLOSSARY OF GREEK FISHES penicilli; oculorum tumores levant ex mulso impositi: ib. ix. 148 Spongiarum tria genera accepimus . ., (tertium» tenue densumque,

ex quo penicilli, Achilleum.

"AXPAAA'MYAAOZ:

ὁ κοχλίας Ταραντίνοις, Hsch. (verb. dub.) ; also

ἀκραμύλα, ib. 'AQ'N.

|

ἐχθῦς ποιός, Hsch.

Epich. ap. Ath. 321 d ddves daypoı Te.

BAIQ'N: ἰχθῦς οὕτως (καλούμενος), Hsch., where Alberti suggests ἐχθῦς εὐτελής. A worthless fish, Epich. (64) ap. Ath. 288a ἀχαρίστους Baióvas. An Athenian byword, ib. παρ᾽ Ἀττικοῖς δὲ

παροιμία ἐστὲ “yx μοι Bauov: κακὸς ἰχθῦς". BA'KXOX. A fish-name, of uncertain meaning and origin (cf. Egypt. abax). According to Hicesius ap. Ath. 306 e, one of the many

varieties of κεστρεύς " καταδεέστεροι δὲ πάντων (τῶν κεστρέων) οἱ χελλῶνες, οἱ λεγόμενοι βάκχοι. A synonym of óviokos and χελλάρης s. χελλαρίης, Dorio ib. x18 e; or γελλαρίης, Euthyd. ib. 315 f. Mentioned together with ἀνέσκοι and oxtadeis by Xenocr. i, who says it is midway between the σκληρόσαρκοι and ἁπαλόσαρκοι, the tough and the tender. Plin. ix. 61, a kind of asellus, i.e. dvioxos: aseliorum duo genera, callariae minores, et bacchi, qui non nisiin alto capiuntur, ideo praelati prioribus. (Here Cuvier remarks: Veterum nomenclaturae inconstantia et perturbatio inest!) A sea-fish, ib. xxxii. 145; called also myxon, ib. 77; whose liver is good for sore ears, ib., and its otoliths are a medicine for the stone, ib, 102. Banchus, or Bancus, mentioned as a sea-fish by Cael. Aurel. Acut. 3i. 37, 210 is probably the same.

BA'AAFPOZ,

s. BáAAaypos, v.ll. «ápwos,

Bapivos

(HA. 538 a 15);

BáAepos, ν.1. BaAtvos (568 b 27) ; BaAAepos, s. βαλλιρός (602 b 26). A Oarp, or carp-like fish; akin to bulbero, a name for the carp in the Adriatic. See also κυπρῖνος, -A freshwater

fish, mentioned

only by Aristotle and

always

along with

κυπρῖνος; along with τίλων, 602 b 20. It may be, as Rondelet thinks, the largescaled Crucian Carp, Carassius vulgaris. Like the carp, it is one of the epztragiae or ‘capon-fishes’, apt to be found without milt or roe, and then of superior quality and flavour. Hesychius has βαριοέκται" of μὴ γεννῶντες: where both Gesner and Schneider conjecture Bapivor ixOdes, The caponized carp are called in French drehannes, which may have had something to do with the reading Baptvo:. On the above and other textual readings of this obscure word see Schneider —-who shows a leaning to flaptvoi—on p. 6 of Artedi's Hist. Piscium, 1798.

BA'AANO. Of uncertain meaning ; commonly translated Barnacle, but it also signifies a boring mollusc, Pholas dactylus or allied

AXIAAEIOZ-—BARBUS 25 species. In Thphr. HP. iv. 6. 9, where the 'sea-oak' (δρῦς movria) bears ‘a usable acorn’ (ἡ βάλανος αὐτῆς χρησίμη), it may be that this βάλανος was a stalked Barnacle; cf. Plin. xiii. 137; Strabo, iii. 2. 7. We may confidently restore βαλάνοις for BeAovars in Archipp. ap. Ath. gor endow, ἐχίνοις, ἐσχάροις, βαλάνοις re τοῖς κτεσίν re, the line consisting of a list of

shellfish, and the Deipnosophist discussing ràs BaAdvovs immediately afterwards. In Aristotle always mentioned along with τήθυον, as a stationary or sessile animal, dwelling in clefts of the rock (547 b 23), and devoid of the sense of smell (335a 25). Diphil. ap. Ath. 9x ἃ af δὲ βάλανοι καλούμεναι ἀπὸ τῆς πρὸς τὰς Spvivas ὁμοιότητος διαφέρουσι παρὰ τοὺς τόπους. αἱ μὲν yap Alyvarriae γλυκεῖαι, dsraAat, εὔστομοι.. . . αἱ δὲ ἄλλαι, ἁλυκώτεραι, cf. ib, 87 1. According to Xenocrates xvii, they are found near to fresh water, are best in summer, and those growing in rocks (ai ἐντρεφόμεναι πέτραις) are wholesome and salutary, αἱ δὲ μὴ ἐν πέτραις δριμεῖαι kal dappaxddes, δραστικαὶ κοιλίας πλέον. Mentioned as food by Epicharm., ap. Ath. 85 c; Plin. xxiii. 145; Plaut. Rud. 11. x. 8; Macrob. iii. 3. 2; Colum. viii. 16. 7 limosa regio . . . maxime idonea est conchyliis, muri-

cibus... balanis vel sphondylis. Belon identifies βάλανος with καλογνώνη, a name unknown to Coray, who emends it to καλογνώμη, and compares Photius, καλλιώνυμος" τὸ θαλάσσιον αἰδοῖον. This, he says, is a bivalve shellfish, similar to a mussel. The so-called Piddock, Pholas dactylus, and its commoner ally P. erispala, axe rock-borers ; they are excellent eating, and the body, protruding from its rough shell, has a certain resemblance to an acorn, and also to the ‘glans’ penis, αἰδοῖον, They are called ballero in some Italian fishmarkets, Ancona for one. The true Barnacles (Balanus sp.) were used for food in Belon’s and Aldrovandi’s time; B. tintinnabulum is still eaten occasionally in Italy, and Pollicipes cornula is eaten commonly in Lisbon.

BA'PAXOZ- ἐχθῦς ποιός, Hsch. Bápakos: mentioned as a freshwater fish (/ugvatos) in a Boeotian inscription; see Michael Feyel, Bull. Corr. Hell. ix, p. 27, 1936; D. W. T., ib. Ixii, p. 439, 1938. Bapkatos is a fish-name in Theognost., Can. 52 (Cramer, Anecd. Oxon.).

The Barbel.

BARBUS.

A

fish of the

exerces Barbe natatus.

Moselle,

_

Auson.

Mos.

97, liberior laxos

Doubtless the Barbel, Barbus vulgaris

26

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

(Cyprinus barbus, L.), Fr. barbeau, barbillon; a cyprinoid fish, easily recognized by its four barbs or wattles about the mouth. The fish is rare in eastern Europe, and is not mentioned by

any other classical writer. Belon (Ag., p. 301) mentionsit under the name Musticata (from μύσταξ), or Mystus flunatilis. BAZIAI'ZKOZ.

An unknown

Marc. Sid. 26.

sea-fish.

Opp.

ἢ. i. 129;

ἀνθήεις f.,

The Scholiast on Oppian has βασιλίσκοι" orıpidıa,

the latter being an equally unknown name; Schol. H. i. 370 uses

βασιλίσκος to interpret πρῆστις, and Schol. i. 592 to explain ὀνίσκος.

BATI'Z, βάτος : also βατία (Hsch., Plin.).

A Skate or Ray, Raia sp.

Lat. γαῖα; Fr. vate; Ital. raza, razza, ascia; MG. Bart, βατίδι. There are over a dozen species of Skate in the Mediterranean, for most of which the fishermen have local names or descriptive epithets, besides the

Baris: the Skate (Raia batis). allied genera, such as Cephaloptera (Bods), Myliobatis (MG. ἀετός, χελιδόνα), Trygon (τρυγών), and Torpedo (νάρκη). βάτος and Baris axe said to differ from one another by Hesychius: Bari8es- εἶδος ἰχθύος πλατύ, ἢ βατία, διαφέρει δὲ γοῦ βάτου ἰχθύος, ὡς ᾿Αριστοτέλης ποιεῖ φανερόν : and by Epicharm,, ap. Ath. 286 c, in a somewhat obscure statement, τὰς πλευρὰς οἷόν περ βατίς, | τὰν δ᾽

ὀπισθέαν ἔχησθ᾽ ἀτενὲς οἷόν περ βάτος. But this difference may be merely that

BARBUS—BATIZ

27

of sex, marked by the long ‘claspers’ attached to the pelvic fins in the male (HA. 540b 25). Anim.

It is noteworthy that all the references to Baris in the Hist.

are concerned with its reproduction; but none of those to βάτος, save

only the statement (false, but in agreement with its masculine gender) that it interbreeds with ῥίνη, HA. 566 a 28, GA. 746 b 5; Plin. ix. τότ. Baris is a Selachian, Arist. fr, 277 ap. Ath. 286 b, as is βάτος, H A. 489 b 3o, which latter is described among τὰ πλατέα καὶ κερκοφόρα, the flat-bodied, longtailed kind: cf. 505 a 4, 540 b 6, 565 b 28, 566 a 31, P.A. 695 b 7; Baris ἰσόκυκλος, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 à.

They disappear in the depth of winter, HA. 599 b 28 βάτοι καὶ τὰ σελαχώδη φωλοῦσι τὰς χειμεριωτάτας μόνον ἡμέρας" δηλοῖ δὲ τὸ μὴ ἁλίσκεσθαι ὅταν ἦ ψύχη:

but cf. Archestr. ap. Ath. 286 e καὶ βατίδ᾽ ἐφθὴν ἔσθιέ μοι χειμῶνος ἐν ὥρη.

Dogfish's egg. They hide in the sand, καθαμμέζουσιν ἑαυτά, HA. 620 b 30, Opp. H. in. 141; cf. Plin. ix. 142, where, however, raiae may be f.l. for ranae. Their mode of swimming, HA. 696a 25 oi δὲ βάτοι καὶ rà τοιαῦτα ἀντὶ τῶν πτερυγίων τῷ ἐσχάτῳ πλάτει νέονσιν: better described, de Ine. 709 b 17 τὰ δὲ πάμπαν πλατέα, καθάπερ 6 βάτος, αὐτοῖς τοῖς πτερυγίοις καὶ ταῖς ἐσχάταις τοῦ σώματος Tepiφερείαις εὐθύνοντα καὶ κάμπτοντα ποιεῖται τὴν νεῦσιν. The skin is rough or prickly, as opposed to scaly, PA. 697 ἃ 6 τὸ δὲ δέρμα ot μὲν λεπιδωτὸν ἔχουσιν... of δὲ τραχύ, otov ῥίνη καὶ βάτος καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα. The true skates (the Barides of Aristotle) are all oviparous, and so are many of the sharks and dogfish; but the various genera allied to the skate, Torpedo, Trygon, Myliobatis, Cephaloptera, Pristis, &c.. are all viviparous. Unlike ordinary fishes, which lay a multitude of minute eggs, the Selachii produce. their young in small numbers; and the oviparous kinds lay a few large yolky eggs, encased each in a membranous or leathery eggshell. This is a flattened case, broad or square in the skate, narrow and oblong m the dogfish, furnished with elastic coiling ‘horns’ at its four corners, and splitting at. one end when ripe, to let the young go free. HA. 565 a 27 τὰ μὲν σκύλια καὶ ai Barides ἴσχουσι τὰ ὀστρακώδη. ἐν ols ἐγγίνεται ὑώδης ὑγρότης" τὸ δὲ σχῆμα τοῦ ὀστράκον ὅμοιον ταῖς τῶν αὐλῶν γλώτταις, καὶ πόροι τριχώδεις προσγίνονται τοῖς ὀστράκοις, . .. ὅταν δ᾽ ἐκτέκωσι τοῦ ὀστράκου περιρραγέντος ἐξέρχεται 6 νεοττός. The description of the egg, and especially the comparison with the αὐλοῦ γλῶττα, is very precise and elegant. The 'tongue' or ‘reed’ in question is the ‘split reed’ of a bagpipe. A cane or reed is split, and two flat splinters are tied together at one end; this end fits into the pipe and receives the blast of air, while the free or split end

28

A GLOSSARY

OF

vibrates as the air blows through.

GREEK

FISHES

The reed and its manner of construction

are fully described in Theophr. HP. iv. 11. On huge skate in India, Ael. xvi. 13 Barides γίνονται παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς

οὐδέν re

μείους ᾿Αργολικῆς ἀσπίδος ἑκάστη.

As food.

Ar. V. 510 οὐδὲ χαίρω βατίοιν οὐδ᾽ ἐγχέλεσιν; CE. βατιδυσκόπος, Pax

811. See also Epicharmus, Eupolis, and others, ap. Ath. 286 b-e, 356 c. Should be eaten with cheese and silphion, Epicbarm., ib. Its liver recommended as a specific for ear-ache, Plin. xxxii. 77, auribus utilissimum batiae piscis fel recens, sed et inveteratum vino. BA'TPAXOX Lophius

(ὁ θαλάσσιος) : s. ἁλιεύς, The Angler, or Fishing-frog, piscatorius, L. Lat. rana, piscatrix; Fr. baudroie

Barpaxos: the Angler, or Fishing-frog.

(= βάτραχος),

crapaud

de mer, bécheur,

&c.;

Ital. pescatrice,

budegassa, vospo (Adria); Croat. vrag; MG. xAdoxa βατραχόψαρο,

(Athens).

σκλεμποῦ

(Patras),

(Chalcis),

weokavöpirla, = pescatrice

.

Mentioned among the Selachians, Arist. fr. 277 (ap. Ath. 286 b, d); but differing from the rest in being non-viviparous, HA. 505 b 3 (cf. 564 b 18, GA. 749 a 24, 755 ἃ 8), and more prolific, HA. 570 b 3o. Its form described as all head and no body, PA.695 b 14 διὰ yàp τὸ μὴ σαρκῶδες εἶναι τὸ πλάτος αὐτῶν τὸ ἐμπρόσθιον, ὅσον ἀφήρηται σαρκῶδες, πρὸς τὸ ὄπισθεν αὐτὸ (αὐτῶν, T. G. 5.) ἔθηκεν ἡ φύσις καὶ τὴν οὐράν, Hence in our own fish-markets it 15 the tail only which is cut off, skinned, and sold. Unlike the Skate, it possesses fins, HA. 489 b 32. The operculum covering the gills is mernbranous, not bony or spiny, as in ordinary non-Selachian fishes, HA. 505 a 6 ἐκ wAayiou μὲν ἔχει [τὰ βράγχια], καλυπτόμενα δ᾽ οὐκ ἀκανθώδει καλύμματι ὥσπερ of μὴ σελαχώδεις, ἀλλὰ δερματώϑει. The gall-bladder is close to the intestine, χολὴν ἔχει πρὸς τοῖς ἐντέροις, H A. 506 b 16. The account of its reproduction, and of its egg, in Ael. xiii. 5, is apparently drawn, poorly, from that of the Skate (Blois) and is quite untrue of the Angler

BATIZ—BEAONH

| 29

(Bärpaxos). The spawn of the latter has only lately been made known: ova nemo hucusque vidit aut descripsit, said J. G. Schneider ad Artedi, p. 122); the eggs are small and numerous, and hang together in long floating chains. The account in G.A. 754 a 23 refers likewise to the Skate; but the statement in

HA. 570 b 31, that the Fishing-frog lays its spawn in a lump near the shore, τίκτει yap ἀθρόα καὶ πρὸς τῇ γῇ, is true of neither fish; it would be true of the Blennies. Mentioned as food, especially the belly part, Archestr. ap. Ath. 286d βάτραχον ἔνθ᾽ àv ἴδῃς, over... . καὶ yaorpiov αὐτοῦ [ σκεύασον,

How and why it is called the Angler (dAveds) by the fishermen: from the little flapping lures, parts of the modified dorsal fin, which dangle over the great mouth and are said to attract unwary fishes. HA. 620 b 13 rois πρὸ τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ἀποκρεμαμένοις, ὧν τὸ μὲν μῆκός ἐστι τριχοειδές. ἐπ᾽ ἄκρου δὲ στρογγύλον, ὥσπερ προσκείμενον ἑκατέρῳ δελέατος χάριν ὅταν οὖν ἐν τοῖς ἀμμώδεσιν ἢ θολώδεσιν ἀναταράξας κρύψῃ ξαυτόν, ἐπαίρει τὰ τριχώδη, κοπτόντων κατιόντων, J. G. 5.7 δὲ τῶν ἰχθυδίων, συγκατάγει μέχρι περ ἂν πρὸς τὸ στόμα προσαγάγῃ ... ἔπειτα ὃ μὲν βάτραχος, ὅταν μηκέτ᾽ ἔχῃ τὰ ἐπὶ ταῖς θριξίν, ἁλίσκεται λεπτότερος : that is to say, he is found in poor condition, if he chance to have lost the tips of his barbels or oral filaments. Cf. Ael. ix. 24 ἦν δὲ dpa τι Barpdyov γένος, καὶ καλεῖται τοῦτο ἁλιεύς, καὶ καλεῖται τὸ ὄνομα ἐξ ὧν Spa. δελέατα ἐκεῖνος ὑπεράνω τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν ἔχει, προμήκεις τρίχας, ws ἂν εἴποις τινὰς βλεφαρίδας, εἶτα ἑκάστῃ τραχὺ [παχὺ, Gesner] σφαιρίον προσπέφυκε. Cf. also Opp. H. ii. 86; Plut. Soll. Anim. 978 Ὁ; Antig. HM. \u; Plin. ix. 143 Nec minor sollertia ranae, quae in mari piscatrix vocatur. Eminentia sub oculis cornicula turbato limo exserit, assultantes pisciculos attrahens, donec tam prope accedant ut assiliat. Cf. Cic. N D. ii. 125 Ranae autem marinae obruere sese harena solere, et moveri prope aquam ad quas quasi ad escam pisces cum accesserint confici a ranis atque consumi; ‘locus

mancus et corrupius’, according to Schneider.

Some such word as Pliny’s

cornicula appears to be missing, and for Prope aquam Y suspect propalula, or in propatulo. The Angler’s lure is vouched for by recent observers; cf. E. W. Gudger in American Naturalist, lxxix, pp. 542-8, 1945. On the whole subject, see Schneider's learned Excursus to his Aelian, ed. 1785, pp. 567-73.

BAA’AOI ῥαφίδες θαλάσσιαι, Hsch. BAE'AAA, lit. a Leech. In Strabo, xvii. 3. 4, a great fish in a certain Libyan river, seven elis long, with perforated gill-openings; commonly supposed to be an exaggerated account of a large Lamprey: ἐν ποταμῷ δέ τινε γεννᾶσθαι βδέλλας ἑπταπήχεις, κατατετρημένα ἐχούσας τὰ βράγχια δι᾽ ὧν ἀναπνέουσιν.

BEAO'NH, also βελονίς (Schol. Opp., Pollux).

An ambiguous word,

applied to two very different fishes. I.

The

Pipefish

species;

mode

or Needlefish, Syngnathus

this is a small,

of reproduction.

slender,

Lat.

acus,

L., and

inedible fish, with

acus;

orbhie, trompette; Ital. ago, aguggia;

Sp.

aguja;

Fr.

allied

a singular

aiguille,

bisato; serpoletia di mar;

30

A GLOSSARY OF GREEK FISHES : zella di mar (Cavolini) ; silo (Adria) ; MG. caxxopddai.e. a packing needle ; κατουρλίδα. The

Aristotelian

accounts

of the birth and parental cave of the young

βελόνη belong unmistakably to this fish. According to HA. 567; b 22, the fish bursts in two, and the eggs escape through a cleft or diaphysis under the belly ; after spawning, the sides of the cleft grow together again: ὅταν ἤδη dpa ἣ τοῦ τίκτειν διαρρήγνυται, καὶ οὕτω τὰ φὰ ἐξέρχεται" ἔχει γάρ τινα 6 ἰχθῦς οὗτος διάφυσιν ὑπὸ τὴν γαστέρα καὶ τὸ ἦτρον u... ὅταν δὲ ἐκτέκῃ συμφύεται ταῦτα [τὸ τραῦμα J. G. S.] πάλιν. Cf. GA. 755a 32; some fish actually burst owing to the large size of their eggs, as is the case with the fish called Beloné: whose eggs are few but large, Nature having made up

BeAóvg : the Pipe-fish. in size for what she had taken away in number: . . . διὰ τὸ μέγεθος τῶν φῶν" αὕτη yàp ἀντὶ τοῦ πολλὰ μεγάλα τὰ κυήματα ἴσχει" τοῦ yàp πλήθους ἡ φύσις ἀφελοῦσα προσέθηκε πρὸς τὸ μέγεθος. Again, HA. 571a 4 the young fish cluster on the parent like so many young spiders; for the fish spawns on to herself, and if anyone touch the young they scuttle away. As Linnaeus put it (Syst. Nat., p. 417, ed. x, 1766) foeminis praegnantibus tumet abdomen pone anum, dehiscitque longitudinaliter duabus valvulis. All this is confirmed in a long account by Cavolini (Memorie sulla generazione det pesci e dei granchi, 1787), who says (int. al): Da questa matrice per la vulva discendono le uova in una borsa che si forma immediatamente sotto essa vulva fra le pelle ed i muscoli: e questa borsa alle prime mostra a lungo un solco pel quale si dovrà aprire, e nel suo capo avere un foramen ben grande, all’ ano ed alla vulva sottoposto, &c. The same structure 1s clearly described by Cuvier (ad Plin):... post anum sub cauda fossa inest quam duplex valva claudit mobilis, in qua ova ponunt dum pariunt. Mox patentibus sponte valvis, erumpunt ova vel pisciculi. Unde creditum scisso tantum ventre iis edi ova aut fetus. Cf. also Plin. ix. 166 Acus, sive belone, unus piscium dehiscente

propter multitudinem utero parit; a partu coalescit vulnus. See also Ael. ix, 60 ai θαλάττιαι βελόναι λεπταὶ οὖσαι, κολπώδη kai χωρητικὴν ἐμβρύων μήτραν οὐκ ἔχουσαι, τὴν αὔξην τῶν ἔνδον βρεφῶν οὐ φέρουσιν, ἀλλὰ ῥήγνυνται" καὶ τοῦτον τὸν τρόπον, οὐ τίκτουσιν ἀλλὰ ἐκβάλλουσι τὰ τέκνα, Cf. ib. xv. 16; and see Schneider's Excursus thereto (edit. 1784) for an account of what Rondelet and many other of the older naturalists knew of the matter, Aristotle's account is correct as to the large eggs, the pouch in which they

BEAONH

31

are incubated, and the manner in which the new-hatched young cluster about the parent's body. Dut there remains the strange fact that the pouch is developed under the belly of the male Pipefish, that the eggs are carefully deposited in it by the female, and that it 1s the male which continues to nurse

and look after the young : all of which was first discovered by Mr. John Walcott of Teignmouth, about 1784, and published fifty years later by Varrell in his . British Fishes. The same holds good of the little Sea-horse, Hippocampus * antiquorum ; but in some other Pipefishes the pouch does not develop, and the

ova are merely fixed on to the abdomen of the male and grow attached to . and at the expense of his skin. Among many accounts of these fishes, see especially : C. T. E. von Siebold, ‘Ueber die Geschlechtswerkzeuge von Syngnathus und Hippocampus’, Arch.

f. Naturg. vii, pp. 292-301, 1841; André Huot, ‘Recherches sur les poissons Lophobranches', Ann. Sci. Nat. (8) xiv, pp. 197-281, 1892; Theodore Gill, ‘Life-history of the Sea-horses’, Proc. U.S. Nat. Museum, xxviii, pp. 805-14, 1905; and not least, E. W. Gudger, ‘Breeding-habits of the Pipefish’, ib. xxix,

PP. 447-500, 1905. If.

The following statements, on the other hand, refer not to the

Pipefish, but (with more or less probability) to the Garfish,

Βελόνη : the Garfish.

or Garpike, Belone acus (Esox Belone, L.). This fish, capydvvos in MG., is still called βελονίδι in the Cyclades (Erhard) ; and in Italian dialects is commonly known as agu, aguggia, aguglia, acuglia, and the like.

See also fadis, capytvos.

It is a long sharp-snouted fish, 18-30 inches long, not unlike Sphyraena (q.v.); it is of poor quality, but it is used for food from the Baltic to the Mediterranean, though seldom by ourselves. It is called Hornhecht in Germany, and Xenocrates talks of its horny beak, ῥάμφος keparwdes. It is εὐμήκης βελόνη in Batrachom. 130, Speusippus and others identify it with fadis; Ath. 319 c, d, 355 f: cf. Cyranid. 104 of δὲ BeAoviBa, ἰχθῦς ἐστιν ἔχων στόμα μακρόν, ἐοικὸς σμυραίνῃ (Ὁ advpotvy). Aristotle calls it a shoal-fish, &yeAotos, HA. 610 b 6 (vide eapytvos) ; says that it has its gali-bladder close to the liver, 506 b 9; and that it spawns both in summer and winter, 543 b 12. In Plin. xxxii. 145 belonae quos aculeatos (cj. quas aculas) vocamus is ambi» guous, but I think it still refers to the larger and more conspicuous fish. The - text is uncertain, and acus, aculas, acus aciculasve have all been suggested.

In HA.

6162 32 the fabulous or mystical statement is made that the

32

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

Halcyon builds its nest of its bones, μάλιστα ἐκ τῶν ἀκανθῶν τῆς βελόνης ; Pliny (x. 147) renders this putant ex spinis aculeatis, where Gronovius substitutes acularım. Uris βελόνης be textually correct its meaning here is quite unknown. But the Garfish has the remarkable peculiarity that its bones, even in the

fresh or living state, are bright green. BEMBPA'Z, Dimin.

s. pepBpds: “Ἀττικοὶ δ᾽ ὅμως βεμβράδας λέγουσιν (Ath.). (Sicil) βαμβραδών (Epicharm., Sophron ap. Ath.);

μεμβράδιον, Alex. Trall. Febr. 7; BeuB(p»iówv, Hsch.

A small

and worthless ἀθερίνην, Hsch.

βεβράδα'

fish;

a Sprat,

Anchovy,

or

Smelt.

In many Comic frr. ap. Ath. 287 b-f. A very cheap fish, βεμβράδας φέρων ὀβολοῦ, Aristomen., ib.; and contemptible accordingly, οὔτ᾽ ἀφύη viv ἔστ᾽ ἔθ᾽ ἁπλῶς οὔτ᾽ ad Beußpäs κακοδαίμων, Aristonym., ib. With epithet πολιόχρως, Aristoph. ; χρυσοκέφαλος, Phryn. Contrasted, as a poor man’s fish, with ὀρφώς, Ar. Vesp. 493 ἣν μὲν dvaral τις ὀρφώς, μεμβράδας δὲ μὴ θέλῃ, | εὐθέως εἴρηχ᾽ ὁ πωλῶν πλησίον τὰς μεμβράδας. To be eaten bones and all, according to Mnesith. ap. Ath, 357 e ἀφύαι δέ, καὶ μεμβράδες, καὶ rpıxides, καὶ τἄλλα ὅσων συγκατεσθίομεν τὰς ἀκάνθας, ταῦτα πάντα τὴν πέψιν φυσώδη ποιεῖ, κτλ.

Used as a bait by bee-keepers, to get rid ἁλώσεις ἐκεῖνα ἂν εἴη" κύρτον ἀπαρτῆσαι χρὴ λεπτὸν μεμβράδα ἣ μαινίδα ὀλίγην, κτλ. A receipt for its cookery, Dorio ap. Ath. dóporépa, καὶ ἀποπλύνας ἁλὶ λεπτῷ καὶ ὕδατι, βεμβραφίη s. μεμβραφύη, a dish of sprats (like

of wasps, Ael. i. 58... σφηκῶν δὲ πρὸ τῆς σφηκιᾶς, καὶ ἐνθεῖναι αὐτῷ l.c. βεμβράδα ἀποκεφαλίσας, ἐὰν F ἐψε τὸν αὐτὸν τρόπον τῇ τριγλίτιδι, whitebait), Aristonym., Dorio, l.c.

BH^PY2' ἰχθῦς, Hsch. (v. dub.) ; cf. μῆρυξ. BAAKI'AZ:

ἰχθῦς ποιός, Hsch. βλακείας

s. βλασκείας, ib.

Cf. ib.

βλάξ: μῶρος, ἀπό τινος ἰχθύος δυσώδους ; also Erot. s.v. βλακεύειν, a fish ὃς ἐν τῷ συνουσιάζειν δυσαπολύτως ἔχει. See also s.v.

σίλουρος, iv.; also Schol. Plat. οί.

307 ¢ βλακικά' εν . ἀνόητα

ἀπὸ ἰχθύος Kaa. βλακός, ὁμοίου σιλούρῳ, μηδὲ κυνὲ βρώσιμον εἶναι.

ἀχρήστου τοσοῦτον ὡς

BAEOPA'NAZIN: ἐχθῦν, ‘sch. ; a very doubtful word. Perger suggests βλέθρον (qu. BAévvov): dow, iAUv—i.e. slime or mud. BAE'NNOZ, s. BeAevvos. bavosa,

A sea-fish’, usually translated Blenny.

bausa, vavosa,

&c. ; MG.

cadapid,

Ital.

σαλιακοῦδα.

The Blennies (B. gattorugine and allied species) are little fishes common in the rock-pools, often called Butterfishes from the slime or mucus which they exuüde. Hence their name, from βλέννοςτα μύξα, slime or spittle; and hence Ital. bavosa. Coray (ad Xenocr., p. 187) would give the same meaning to σαλαριά, which he takes to be a corrupt derivative of σιαλίς : cf. Hsch. σεαλίς" fAévvos Ayalaı.

BEAONH—BOYTARZEA

33

According to Ath. 288 a, it resembles a Goby (xwfids), and is mentioned by Sophron (ib.) with the ep. θηλαμών, i.e. ‘suckling or milk-yielding’. It feeds on sea-weed by the shore, along with μαινέδες, τράγοι, ἀθερῖναι, and others, Opp. E. i, 109 θῖνα δ᾽ ἀνὰ πρασόεσσαν ὑπὸ χλοεραῖς βοτάνῃσι | βόσκονται. It is said to be called λύκος, Geop. xvii. 14; and out of it is made a magical bait or charm by which wolves are captured. In Plin. xxxil.

102, blendiorum

cinis cum ruta, recommended

as a cure for

stone, may be £l. for dlenntorum, ox blennorum.

Salviani begins his chapter on the Blenny (p. 218): 'Piscis noster, qui Romae (non secus quam Uranoscopus et Citus) Messore, in Narbonensi Provincia a nonnullis Lebre di mar, et a Corcyrensibus atque a quibusdam aliis nostri

temporis Graecis Cepola vocatur: ab Oppiano βλέννος, et ab Athenaeo féAevvos appellatur: et a Plinio vero priori Graeco servato vocabulo Blennus dicitur. Lebre di mar is still a name for a Blenny in Provence, but Messore is an alterna-

tive name for Uranoscopus or Lucerna, and Cepola Y can only find as a Sicilian name for Scorpaena scrofa, or σκορπίος.

BAEWI'AZ. A fish, said to be identical with κεφαλῖνος, Dorio ap. Ath. 306 f. BO'A. A variant of Boag, BO§. A fish, said to be identical with οάλπη, by Pancrat. ap. Ath. 321 f σάλπαι τ᾽ ἰσομήκεες ἰχθῦς, | ds τε Boas πορκῆες ἁλίζωοι καλέουσιν. — BOABITI'2, also βολβίδιον s. βολβίτιον, Hippocr. 649. 35; 651. 50; Galen xix.89. BoAßıriva Hsch. s.v. ὀσμύναι (1.5, ὀσμύλαι)" βολβιτίναι θαλάσσιοι: cf. Ath. 318 e, Pollux it. 76. Also BoAirawa (by confusion with βόλιτος, dung) HA. 525 a x9, 621 b 17. An

evil-smelling kind of Octopus: δυσώδης. BoAßıris Epich. ap. Ath. Lc. Apparently distinguished from ἐλεδώνη and identified with ὄζολις in HA.. 5252 19; but it is the common Eledone (E. moschata,

L.) which has the strong musky

smell

Hence

A. and W. would emend the text (525 a 16-19) ἄλλο de ἡ aA. ἐλεδώνη . . . ἣν kai καλοῦσιν κτλ., so as to make βολέταινα öLoA:s identical with ἐλεδώνη (q.v.).

BOABO'Z.

Apparently a kind of shellfish.

and

Alexis ap. Ath. 356 f

κήρυκας, krevas, BoABovs. BO'TiX.

An unknown fish (perhaps Egyptian), cited by Athenaeus

(286 d) from Sophron

(fr. 64 K), X. Bórw καλεῖ τινα ἰχθὺν ἐν

τούτοις " ᾿κέστραι βότιν κάπτουσαι'.

Cf. βοῦς (2).

BOY'TAQXZA (Opp.), βούγλωσσος (ἡ, Ael., Archestr.), βούγλωσσον (Marcell. Sid.). A flat-fish, esp. the Sole, Pleuronectes solea, L.

Ttal. lingua, linguata, sogliola, sfoglio. Lat. solea (Ovid); linguacula (Varro, LL. v. 77; Plaut. Cas. 2. 2. 63, with a play upon words).

MG. γλῶσσα (Apostol., HJ.) ; also called xwparida

D

34

A GLOSSARY

at Missolonghi

OF

(Apostol);

GREEK

and

FISHES

σκυθόπωμον

(Du

Cange)

or

σκυθόπωμα (Cyranid.), app. for σκυφόπωμα, a pot-lid. Called in Attic ψῆττα, Ath. 288 b ; Schol. Pl. Symp. 191 d ἰχθύδιον τῶν πλατέων ἡ ψῆττα, ἦν tives σανδάλιον ἢ βούγλωσσον. But mentioned together with ψῆττα, Archestr. ib. εἶτα λαβεῖν ψῆτταν μεγάλην [καὶ] τὴν ὑπότρηχυν | βούγλωσσον, ταύτην

δὲ θέρους,

περὶ

Χαλκίδα

κεδνήν:

also

by

Aristotle,

Archestratus,

and

Speusippus, ib. 330 a; and by Dorio, ib., who gives a list of flat-fishes, τῶν δὲ πλατέων βούγλωττον, ψῆτταν, ἔσχαρον. Mentioned with κέθαρος, Epicharm., ib. 306 a, 330 ἃ. Called by the Romans rhombus, Ath. 330 b. Mentioned together with ψῆττα and ῥόμβος as σκληρόσαρκος, Xenocr. i. An inshore fish, Opp. ἢ, i. 99, cf. Colum, viii. 16, 7 limosa regio planum educat piscem, velut soleam, rhombum, passerem. But ch Matro ap. Ath. 136 b βούγλωσσον [8"] ὃς Evarev ev ἅλμῃ μορμυρούσῃ. ᾿ It resembles κιθαρῳδός, Ael. xi. 23; it is flat and oblong, ἐκτάδιον βούγλωσσον, Marcell. Sid. 18. Ovid Hal. 124 Fulgentes- soleae candore et concolor illis | passer et Adriaco mirandus litore rhombus: where passer, solea, and rhombus axe all flat-fishes or pleuronectids; cf. Plin. ix. 72. According to Pliny, ix. 52, the sole does not enter the Black Sea, though the turbot (rkombus) does. A charm or medicine for the spleen (like rhombus and torpedo) if laid thereon and then let swim away, ib. xxxi. 102. Said to bury itself in the mud in wintertime, ib. ix. 57. Nutritious and appetizing, εὔτροφοι καὶ ἡδεῖαι, Diphil. S. ap. Ath. 356 b.

BOY TIAIZ: ἰχθῦς ἰσχυρός (verb. dub.), Hsch. BOY'PYUXOZ' ἰχθῦς κητώδης, Hsch.

BOY"X, ὁ θαλάσσιος.

Cf. Bpiyxos.

A great fish, whose name suggested to Cuvier

the Horned Ray, Cephaloptera Giorna, a scarce species first made known to naturalists in his time, with which he compares

the aia cornuta of Pliny (ix. 78): Quanquam nil dicit (Plinius? de cornibus, reor de magna raia quam nuperi Cephalopteram dicunt sermonem habere; et ob ipsa cormua forsan hoc bovis nomen convenit. Namque aliis in locis (xxxii. 145) de ea Noster sub nomine cornutae pauca dicit. Cf. Apic. x. 3. Ital. vacca marina,

vacchetta.

Similar names,

such

as pesce

bove,

pesce vacca, pesce manzo, are given to a large shark, Notidanus

(Hexanchus) griseus; but Oppian's statement (H. ii. x42) that βοῦς was the broadest of all fishes, εὐρύτατος πάντεσσι ner’ ἰχθύσιν

(Ael. i. 19 μήκιστος καὶ πλατύτατος), points clearly to a giant skate rather than to a shark. A selachian, HA. 540'b 17, fr. 293, 1529a 17; coupled with πρέστις, both being viviparous, HA. 566 b 2 (lect. dub.). A lengthy account in Áelian, i. 19: how it is white upon the belly and black upon the back ; how its mouth is small and its teeth minute; how it feeds on fish but hankers after human flesh ; and how it settles down over a diver and

BOYFARZZA—BPAXYKEPAAOZ

35

prevents his escape to the surface, a story told by pearl-fishers to this day. The story has every sign of foreign origin: ἐν πηλῷ vücrerat . . . καὶ τὰ μὲν ὑπὸ τὴν νηδὺν λευκός ἐστι, τὰ νῶτα de καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον Kal τὰς πλευρὰς μέλας δεινῶς" στόμα δὲ αὐτῷ ἐμπέφυκε σμικρόν, οἱ δὲ ὀδόντες μεμυκότες οὐκ av αὐτοὺς ἴδοις

[true of Cephaloptera].

ἔστι δὲ καὶ μήκιστος καὶ πλατύτατος. [οἱ εὖρος | πολλάκις

ἐνδεκάπηχυ δυωδεκάπηχυ τ᾽ ἐτύχθη, Opp. H. à. x42.] συτεῖται μὲν οὖν . ἐχθύων πολλούς, μάλιστα δὲ σαρκῶν ἀνθρωπείων ἐσθίων ὑπερήδεται. ... τινὰ ἢ νηχόμενον ἢ πονούμενον ἐν ταῖς ὑδροθηρίαις, μετεωρίσας ἑαυτὸν κυρτώσας ἐπινήχεταίοἱ, βαρὺς ἄνω ἐγκείμενός τε καὶ πιέζων, kal .

καὶ τῶν ὅταν ἴδῃ καὶ Emi. . ὑπερ-

Boös: the Horned Ray (Cephaloptera). _merdcas τὸ πᾶν σῶμα τῷ δειλαίῳ ὡς στέγην ἀναδῦναί re καὶ ἀναπνεῦσαι ᾿ κωλύει αὐτόν. The same story in Opp. H. ii. 141-66, and Phile, 100 (85). A

Similar story of an unnamed fish in Plin. ix. 151: Ipsi (urinantes) ferunt et nubem quandam crassescere super capita animalium planorum piscium similem, prementem eos arcentemque a reciprocando (cj. respirando;. cf. Ael. l.c. ἀναπνεῦσαι κωλύει αὐτόν); et ob id stilos praeacutos lineis annexos

‘(slung by a lanyard) habere sese, quia nisi perfossae ita non recedant, caliginis ‘et pavoris, ut arbitror, opere. Mentioned along with Paris, as dwelling in the mud, Opp. H. i. 103; and how, "throwing their weight upon the line, they often escape from the hook, ib. "ii. 139 ψαμάθοισι δ' ἐπὶ πλατὺ σῶμα βαλόντες | ἀθρόοι ἐμβαρύθουσι, μόγον δ᾽ ἁλιεῦσιν ἔθηκαν. Said to be fleshy, τῶν δὲ σελαχίων ὃ μὲν βοῦς κρεώδης, Diphil. : S. ap. Ath. 356 c. Mentioned by Ovid, Hal. 94 (cf. Plin. xxxii. x52), nam gaudent pelago, quales scombrique bovesque ; but the allusion seems inappropriate, or obscure.

(2) A fish of the Nile, Strabo, xvii. 823. 20; cf. Egypt. bout, ΤᾺ a .

BOY'&GAAMOZ. Vide s.v. Bas. BPAXYKE'GAAOZ. A very doubtful fish-name. Xenocr. ix, σειῶνες, Bpaxvredadoı κέφαλοι.

. . . κακόχυμοι:

here

Coray

cj. σύες,

βάτραχοι,

36

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

BPITKOX: ἐχθῦς κητώδης, Hsch.; cf. ib. àvoSópkas' Bpíkyos ὁ ἰχθῦς, ἀπὸ Θηβαίων. Related, possibly, to Bodpuyxos. βρίγκος is mentioned in two lists of fishes by Ephippus and Mnesimachus, ap. Ath, 322 e, and comes in both cases between φυκίς and τρίγλη, which by

no means tallies with the Hesychian ἰχθῦς κητώδης. ΒΡΥ̓͂ΣΣΟΣ s. Bpórros; v.l. βρίσσος, βρύσας. Hsch. Bpórros: εἶδος ἐχίνου πελαγίου, ὥς φησιν ApiororeAns. οἱ δὲ ἰχθύν, οἱ δὲ τρισυλλάβως "Aufpvrrov, ὡς Καλλίμαχος ποιεῖ. Cf. ib. ἄμβρυττοι- εἶδος ἐχίνου

θαλασσίου,

καλεῖ. An obscure

word,

Ἀριστοτέλης

possibly

αὐτοὺς

δὲ βρύννους

connected

with βρύξ,

(lege βρύττους)

the deep

sea

(Opp. H. ii. 588); but not impossibly a mere corruption, or mistranscription, of dBpwros, inedible. A scarce kind of sea-urchin, from deep water, HA. 530b5; cf. Ath. 91 b. BUCCINUM.

See also σπατάγγης.

See s.v. orpáBnAos.

BOZ, s. βόα, Bóa£, Bong, also βόωψ, MG. βῶπα, βοῦπα, yora, γῶπα, γοῦπα, μπόπα. Lat. box, boca, bocas (lecti. incertae); Ital. boga,

buga,

bobba,

bopa,

buba;

vopa

or vuoppa

French,

Boeot. ρέωπος (BCH.

bogue,

(Sicily), &c.;

bogo,

bugo

Adria,

(Nice),

opa,

&c.

lx, p. 28) to be the same word.

boba,

I take —

The Bogue, Box boops, Bp., B. vulgaris, Cuv. A common fish in the Mediterranean, closely allied to σάλπη, but a better fish. The eyes are notably large (Ath. 287 a), and the silvery body is adorned with three or four narrow golden stripes (νωτόγραπτος, Arist. ap. Ath. 276 f). The orthography and also the origin of the word have been much debated ; I take it to be an ancient fish-name, unexplained by any of the conjectural etymologies. It is remarkable, like σάλπη, for the possession of a voice: Ath. 287 a ὦνον μάσθη δὲ παρὰ τὴν βοήν- διὸ καὶ ᾿Ερμοῦ ἱερὸν εἶναι λόγος τὸν ἰχθύν, ὡς τὸν κίθαρον

᾿Απόλλωνος.

Cf. Pherecrat, ibi cit. ἀλλὰ φωνὴν οὐχ ἔχειν [ἰχθύν [γέ] φασι τὸ;

παράπαν...

νὴ τὼ θεώ, | οὐκ ἔστιν ἰχθῦς ἄλλος οὐδεὶς ἢ βόαξ : and Archipp. (ap.

Ath. 322 a) ἐκήρυξεν Boag. Like Athenaeus, Festus (ap. Paul. Diac., p. 25) derives bocas a boando; but Isidore says, on the other hand (Or. xii. 6, 9), dicunt esse boves marinos, quasi boacas, Lastly, Aristoph. Byz. (ap. Ath. 287 a) would write not βῶκα but Bowra—erei μικρὸς ὑπάρχων μεγάλους cras exes ein dv οὖν ὁ Béw Boos ὀφθαλμοὺς ἔχων. This suggests the βούφθαλμος, a fish mentioned by Marcell. Sidet. 8, but Marcellus mentions Bó£ also, a few lines farther down. It is one of the shoal-fishes, ἀγελαῖοι, HA. 610 b 4. It feeds on seaweed, according to Oppian, ἢ: i. 110. (Nous avons trouvé son estomac rempli de debris d'algues et de fucus. Il n'y avait aucune substance animale: Cuvier.) Tt is a good bait for συνόδους, or Dentex, ib. iii. 185. .As food, cf. Ar. fr. ap. Ath, 287 a, ἀλλ᾽ ἔχουσα γαστέρα | μεστὴν βοάκων ἀπεβάδιζον οἴκαδε. According

BPITKOZ—CAPITO

37

to Diphilus Siphnius (ap. Ath. 356 b) it is digestible and laxative, εὔπεπτος, ebavadoros ; but it is not commended by Xenocrates, i. 7. tioned by Epicharmus, Numenius, and Speusippus (ap. Ath. 286, last-named comparing it, not unjustly, to uawís and to epapís: and (ib. 313 c) calls it λευκομαινίς. BOPEY'X.

A

Egypt.

Grey Mullet

Xenocr.

ot καὶ ὠμοὶ

(κεστρεύς,

xxxvi

ἐσθίονται,

κέφαλος),

potted

εὐκοίλιος, It is men287), the Poliochus.

or pickled

in

of δὲ ἐν kepápow ταριχευόμεναι Bwpeis,

κτλ,

Also

Bwpidtov, ib. ; cf. Alex. Tralles,

Bopeis : a Grey Mullet. 1. 419P τὰ Monac. has

"AAefavópeiow βουρίδια καὶ μαινομένια. Hermen. buridia: sirulus (i.e. stlurus), by confusion with

another Alexandrine fish.

The

word

is Egyptian:

|

Copt.

qops,

Arab.

s,„,

burt;

both

meaning the Grey Mullet. ‘BOSD: ποιὸς ἰχθῦς, Hsch.

"CAPITO.

Perh. £.l. for βῶξ, or βοῦς.

A fish of the Moselle ; also a sea-fish.

I. Auson. Mosella, 85: A scaly fish, full of little bones—squameus herbosas Capito interlucet arenas, Viscere praetenero fartim congestus aristis (arista = Fr. aröte, ish-bone). It will not keep, but must be eaten at once—nec duraturus post bina trihoria

mensis. The name Chub,

suggests, and is usually taken to mean, a fish like a common

in

French

rivers,

and

known

from

its

large

head as Cabot, Chabot, Cabéda (Nice), &c. It is the Cyprinus cephalus of Linnaeus, Leucıscus dobula of Agassiz, the Dobule Roach oi Yarrell. Schneider (Hist. Litt. Piscium, p. 117) quotes Vincentius xvii. 40: Capitatus est piscis admodum parvus habens caput prope ad reliqui corporis magnitu. dinem, os quoque rotundum et amplum; and Albert. M. xxiv, Captatus - piscis est notus, valde multiplicatur in fluviis Germaniae et Galliae. Caput -. habet fere ad magnitudinem reliqui totius corporis, &c. Mentioned also by

. .Polem. Silv., squatus, capito, lucius.

Cf. λευκίσκος, II.

38

A

II.

GLOSSARY

Mentioned by Cato

OF

GREEK

PISHES

(R.R. 158), as a sea-fish; in a laxative

prescription (with which L. ii, piscem capitonem,

cf. Horat. Sat. n. 4, 27), mytilorum et scorpium, &c. This is the Grey

Mullet (κέφαλος), which is still called cabot in Provence, capitan in Spain, ἄς. .In the Glossaries, some capitones, and others κέφαλοι" mugiles.

CELOE.

versions have κέφαλοι:

A Pearl-Oyster: a legendary shellfish which feeds on dew

by night, and turns it into pearls; Isid. Orig. xii. 6. 49. CUCUMIS.

A Sea-cucumber, sea-gherkin, or Holothurian.

Mentioned by Pliny (x. 3, cf. xxxii. 147) as one of the common objects which have their counterpart in the sea: cucumim vero et colore et odore similem,

TA’AOZ. Lit. a donkey: a name for the fish ὄνος, Dorio ap. Ath. 315 f. l'A'ZAX: ἰχθῦς ποιός, Hsch.

FA‘AA=.

A smooth-shelled and presumably

milk-white

clam or

mussel, HA. 528 à 23. Probably a species of Macira (or 'Littleneck Clam’), as Rondelet takes it to be; e.g. M. subtruncata (M. lactea, Poli), Ital. madia common, and good eating.

ΓΑΛΑΞΙΙΑΣ,

s. γαλεξίας.

candida;

An unknown

or M.

stultorum,

both

fish; supposed by some

(according to Coray, p. 189) to be a Lamprey. "According to Galen, vi. 727, a Latin name for a fish not found in Greece: ó γάρ τοι παρὰ Ρωμαΐοις ἐντιμότατος ἰχθῦς, ὃν ὀνομάζουσι yaAa£(av, ἐκ τοῦ τῶν γαλεῶν ἐστι γένους, ὃς οὐδὲ γεννᾶσθαι δοκεῖ κατὰ τὴν

“Ελληνικὴν θάλασσαν. . . . καὶ δηλονότι τῶν ἁπαλοσάρκων ἐστὶν 6 παρὰ τοῖς Ῥωμαίοις ἔνδοξος γαλαξίας. ΓΑΛΑΡΙΑΣ: ἰχθῦς ὁ ὄνικος (leg. dvicxos) Hsch., who also has γαλίαι of

ὀνίσκοι (cf. supra, s.v. γαλέη). Ct. also γάδος, γάξας, γαλακτίας, γαλλαρίας s. γελλαρίας (called also μάξεινος, ὀνίσκος, Ath. 315 f), χελεάρ, xeAAdpns. Vide s.v. καλλαρίας. ΓΑΛΕΉ s. γαλῆ. Cf. γαλίαιν of ὀνίσκοι, Hsch. Lit. ‘weasel-fish’ ; a small indeterminate fish similar to ἥπατος.

The weasel-names

mustela and furetia are now used of the Three-bearded Rockling (Motella tricirrata, Cuv.), a small member of the Cod-family, and also of its larger allies the Forkbeard Hakes, Phycıs

mediterranea and blennioides; all of these have (like the Cod) a barbel below the chin, and Motella has also two tentacles on

the upper lip. The Burbot, Lota fluviatilis, the only freshwater Gadoid in Europe, is said to be called γαλέη in MG., and Forskal

CAPITO—FlAAEOZ

39

(Deser., p. xiv) says the name ts also used of a Mediterranean codfish, by which he very likely means the Forkbeard Hake. Ael. xv. ri μικρὸς οὗτος, καὶ οὐδέν τι κοινὸν πρὸς τοὺς καλουμένους γαλεοὺς ἔχων... φαίης ἂν αὐτὴν εἶναι τὸν Ka, ἥπατον" ἐχθῦς δέ ἐστιν αὕτη βραχύς, καὶ τὼ ὀφθαλμὼ ἐπιμέμυκε: κόρας δὲ ἔχει κυανοῦ χρόᾳ προσεικαασμένας" καὶ τὸ μὲν γένειον ἔχει τοῦ ἡπάτου μεῖζον, ἡττᾶται δὲ αὖ πάλιν τοῦ χρέμητος κατά γε τοῦτο" πετραίαν δὲ οὖσαν τὴν γαλῆν, καὶ νεμομένην φυκία.

ἀκούω πάντων σωμάτων,

οἷς ἂν νεκροῖς

τύχῃ, τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς καὶ ταύτην ὡς τὴν χερσαίαν ἐσθίειν. Here Schneider remarks: “Mustelam piscem aeque ac chremetem et hepatum hodie ignoramus; suspicatur tamen Gesnerus γαλῆν Aeliani cum hepato et chremete ad asellorum genus pertinere, quod Hesychii glossa innuit : χρέμυς" ὁ övloxos ἰχθῦς. Equidem argumentum generis satis certum reperisse mihi videor in verbis Aeliani: τὼ ὀφθαλμὼ ἐπιμέμυκε, 1.0. oculis connivet, quae in genus Gadorum praeclare conveniunt, quorum oculi membrana, sic dicta nictitante, integra obteguntur.

His etiam ex mento barba dependet.

As to the colour of the eyes, Moreau

says of Motella, *L'iris est blanc, teinté de noir, ou de bleu foncé.' In HA. 508 b, yaAeós is said to have numerous pyloric caeca, πολλὰς awoφνάδας ἄνωθεν περὶ τὴν κοιλίαν, No selachian has pyloric appendages, but the statement is true of the cod-family ; yakeös is here f.l. for γαλέη. FAAEO'X.

A Dogfish or Shark.

In modern

called yaAnös, yakeos, or yaAed.

applied especially at Athens

Greek all the Squali are

Hoffmann

to Squalus

found

the name

blainvilli, and Apo-

stolides applies it to Mustelus laevis, the yadeds 6 λεῖος of Aris-

totle (HA. 565b

2 aL).

On the various species see especially

Ath. 294 c9, 295 b, and many frr. quoted therein; also Opp. H. i. 373-82; see also s.vv. ἀκανθίας, ἀλωπεκίας, dorepias, kevrpivns, κύων, veBpias, vwrıdavös, ποικίλος, ῥίνη, σκύλιον, σκύμνος. The Selachians are distinguished by their lack of gill-covers, βράγχια ἀκάλυπτα (HA. 489 b 5), and include the γαλεοί and the βάτοι (565 a 14), the latter being τὰ πλατέα καὶ κερκοφόρα 540 b 8. These latter, rà μὲν πλατέα, have their gills underneath, κάτω ἐν rois ὑπτίοις, but the former, rà δὲ προμήκη ἐν τοῖς πλαγίοις, olov πάντα τὰ γαλεώδη πος ἃ 5. The γαλεοὶ do not enter the lagoon at Pyrrha, 621 b 16. Their anatomy and reproduetion. They have a gall-bladder close to the liver, ZH A. 506 b 7; their liver is cloven, each lobe being separate right down to

40

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

the root, 507 à X5 ἑκάτερον τὸ μόριον τοῦ ἥπατος ἀνήρτηται καὶ o) συμπέφυκεν ἡ ἀρχή. The male is distinguished by possessing ‘claspers’ on either side the vent, 540 Ὁ 24 διαφέρουσι δ᾽ ἔνιοι τῶν σελαχωδῶν ἰχθύων of ἄρρενες τῶν θηλειῶν τῷ τοὺς μὲν ἔχειν ἀποκρεμώμενα ἅττα δύο περὶ τὴν ἔξοδον τῆς περιττώσεως, τὰς δὲ θηλείας

ταῦτα μὴ ἔχειν, οἷον ἐν τοῖς γαλεώδεσιν. The anatomy of the womb; s11a3 ὅσα δὲ τῶν ἀπόδων εἰς τὸ φανερὸν μὲν ζωοτοκεῖ ἐν αὐτοῖς δ᾽ wororel, olov of τε

Ε Ε ^7

Mustelus laevis: 6 γαλεὸς à λεῖος. Diagram of its foetal anatomy, from Cole, after Steno, 1673: showing the connexion (at C), with the stomach (A) and intestine (B), of the volk-stalk (D) and yolk-sac (E), which terminate in the vitelline placenta (T).

According to Aristotle (7.4. 565 b), the young develop with the navelstring attached to the womb-—ró» ὀμφαλὸν ἔχοντα πρὸς τῇ ὑστέρᾳ : so that as the egg-substance gets used up the embryo is sustained just as in the

case of quadrupeds. The navel-string is long and adheres to the underside of the womb—*poorddue (P) πρὸς τῷ κάτω μέρει: as it ἠρτημένος (E): and also to the the liver is situated—ar&à τὸ

δὲ μακρὸς ὧν à ὀμφαλὸς (D) τῆς μὲν ὑστέρας were by a sucker—damep ἐκ κοτυληδόνος centre of the embryo, in the place where μέσον (C), ἢ τὸ ἧπαρ.

“γαλεοὶ... τούτων δὴ δικρόα μὲν ἡ ὑστέρα, ὁμοίως δὲ kal πρὸς τὸ ὑπόζωμα τείνει... . ἔτι δὲ διὰ μέσον τῶν δικρόων κάτωθεν ἀρξαμένη μέχρι πρὸς τὸ ὑπόζωμα τεΐνει, καὶ τὰ φὰ ἐνταῦθα γίνεται καὶ ἄνω ἐπ᾽ ἀρχῇ τοῦ ὑποζώματος" εἶτα προελθόντα εἰς τὴν εὐρυχωρίαν Ida γίνεται ἐκ τῶν ὠῶν. . They are sometimes said to bring forth their young by the mouth, and to receive them again thereby, 565 b 24 of μὲν οὖν ἄλλοι γαλεοὶ καὶ ἐξαφιᾶσιε καὶ δέχονται eis ἑαυτοὺς τοὺς νεοττούς : cf, Ath. 294 e τέκτει 8° ὁ yaAcós τὰ πλεῖστα

FAAEOZ

41

τρία (Ὁ) καὶ εἰσδέχεται τὰ γεννηθέντα eis τὸ στόμα καὶ πάλιν ἀφίησιν: μάλιστα δ᾽ ὁ ποικίλος καὶ (6) ἀλωπεκίας, cf. also Ael. i. 17; ii. 55. Hence some looked on them as unclean, Ael. ix. 65 of μυούμενοι τοῖν Θεοῖν οὐκ ἂν πάσαιντο γαλεοῦ φασιν" od yàp αὐτὸν εἶναι καθαρὸν ὄψον, ἐπεὶ τῷ στόματι τἔκτει : Cf, Plut. SA. 982 A,

For medieval references to the fish which receives its young again into its body, cf, Vincent. xvii. 116: Galata, extra morem omnium animalium cum foetus in alvo suo vivere senserit, illos extrahit; et si quidem eos ad vitam maturos invenerit, foris relinquit; sin autem, eos in matricem ut foveantur reponit;

Foetus of a viviparous shark (Carcharias), showing the yolk-stalk or navel-string (6 ὀμφαλός), the placenta or ‘sucker’ at the end thereof (ἡ κοτυληδών), and around this the remains of the yolk-sac (6 eis τὸ ὠχρὸν τείνων πόρος). (Johannes Müller, 1840.) or Galatea, Albert. M, xxiv, p. 243 (ed. Venet. 1495); also of the fish abren Jorath ap. Vincent. c. 29; Gesner, de Aquatil., p. 725, &c. Cf. Schneider, Hist. litt. pise., p. 137, and especially Bochart, Hieroz., col. 1033-5, ed. 1675. Of certain mastoid or breastlike formations: FA. 565 a 19 ἔχει δ᾽ ἡ ὑστέρα καὶ αὕτη καὶ ἡ τῶν ἄλλων τῶν γαλεωδῶν μικρὸν προελθόν τε ἀπὸ τοῦ ὑποζώματος οἷον μαστοὺς λευκούς, ot κυημάτων μὴ ἐνόντων οὐκ ἐγγίνονται. These are the socalled oviducal glands, which secrete the eggshell ; cf. Joh. Müller, op. cit., p. 9. How, through mutual affection, the γαλεοί follow one another into captivity, Ael. 1. 55; Opp. H. iv. 242. ὁ γαλεὸςὁ Actos,

the Smooth

Dogfish, (Mustelus laevis, Risso;

Fr. missola

(Cette), pallouma (Nice); Ital. palombo, nocctolo), is the subject of one of Aristotle’s most celebrated descriptions, and a famous example of his anatomical erudition (A. 565 a 1 sq.). While most sharks and dogfish, and all the skates,

42

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

are oviparous, laying the peculiar horny eggs (HA. 565a 24) which we call Mermaids' purses, M. laevis and one or two others are viviparous, the thin and temporary eggshell being absorbed at an early stage. There is, furthermore, the remarkable peculiarity that ‘the young develop with the navel-string

attached to the womb; so that, as the yolk (or egg-substance) gets used up, the embryo is sustained, to all appearance, just as in the case of quadrupeds' : καὶ rà ζῷα γένεται τὸν ὀμφαλὸν ἔχοντα πρὸς TH ὑστέρᾳ, ὥστε ἀναλισκομένων τῶν qv

ὁμοίως δοκεῖν ἔχειν τὸ ἔμβρνον τοῖς τετράποσιν.

“The

navel-string is long

and adheres to the under part of the womb (each navel-string being attached as it were by a sucker), and also to the middle of the embryo where the liver lies.’ προσπέφυκε δὲ μακρὸς àv 6 ὀμφαλὸς τῆς μὲν ὑστέρας πρὸς τῷ κάτω μέρει, ὥσπερ ἐκ κοτυληδόνος ἕκαστος ἠρτημένος, τοῦ δ᾽ ἐμβρύου κατὰ τὸ μέσον jj τὸ ἧπαρ. ‘And each embryo, as in the case οἵ quadrupeds, is provided with a chorion and separate membranes’: χόριον δὲ καὶ ὑμένες ἴδιοι περὶ ἕκαστον γίνονται τῶν ἐμβρύων, καθάπερ ἐπὶ τῶν τετραπόδων (cf. also Plut. Soll. Anim. 982 Α). All of which means to say that part of the yolk-sac becomes thick and vascular, and attached (like a sucker) to a corresponding tbickening of the uterine wall : thus forming a ‘yolk-sac, or vitellme placenta', not identical with, but physiologically analogous to the allantoic placenta of the mammal. At the same time the yolk-stalk becomes closed and functionless, for diffusion alone, as in mammals, connects the blood-vessels of the parental and the embryonic placenta. Belon (1553) and Rondelet (1554) were both aware of a connexion between the embryo and the maternal oviduct or uterus in the Smooth Dogfish; and Steno, a hundred years later (1673), saw that this was for the nourishment of the embryo, and was, in short, a true functional placenta. Johannes Miller, in a famous memoir written while he was unaware of Steno’s work, described

the whole structure in detail, both in M. laevis and in Carcharias glaucus. See N. Steno, in Acta Med. Hafniensia, ii, 1673; Johannes Müller, ‘Ueber den glatten Hai des Aristoteles’, Abh. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1840 (1842); and on the history of the question, W. Haberling, Arch. f. d. Gesch. d. Math. u. Naturw. x, 1927; F. J. Cole, History of Comp. Anatomy, 1944, pp. 33-6. ΓΆΛΕΟΣ

ὁ

ἐν

Ῥόδῳ.

'καῖος, ἔλλοψ. terranean,

A

Sturgeon;

see

also

ἀκκιπήσιος,

ἀντα-

Four or five species of sturgeon enter the Medi-

of which

Acibenser

sturio,

L.,

is the

commonest;

it grows to a great size. A still larger species is A. uso, an occasional wanderer from the Black Sea; it has a short, triangular

snout,

and

a feebler

armature

of

bony

scutes—Siurion

disarmä. A. Naccarii is a small species, a yard long; it may be the Rhodian dogfish. Ath. 294 f Apxeorparos . . . περὶ τοῦ ἐν “Ῥόδῳ γαλεοῦ λέγων, τὸν αὐτὸν εἶναι ἡγεῖται τῷ παρὰ "Ῥωμαίοις μετὰ αὐλῶν καὶ στεφάνων εἰς τὰ δεῖπνα περιφερομένῳ, καλούμενον δὲ ἀκκυπήσιον, ἀλλ᾽ οὗτος μὲν μικρὸς καὶ μακρορυγχότερός ἐστι, καὶ τῷ σχήματι τρίγωνος (Ὁ) ἐκείνων μᾶλλον, κτλ. Ib. 205 a ἐν δὲ “Ῥόδῳ γαλεὸν τὸν ἀλώπεκα κἂν ἀποθνήσκειν | μέλλῃς, ἂν μή σοι πωλεῖν θέλῃ, ἅρπασον αὐτόν" ὃν καλέουσι Συρακόσιοι κύνα πίονα. Where, for κύνα πίονα ] am inclined to suspect some form or variant of ἀκκιπήσιον.

TAAEOZ—TAANIZ

43

FAAEQ'NYMOX = γαλεός, Philotim. ap. Galen, vi. 726: γέγραπται μέντοι διττῶς ἐν τοῖς ἀντιγράφοις τοὔνομα, γαλεοὶ μὲν Ev τρισὶ συλλαβαῖς κατ᾽ ἔνια, γαλεώνυμοι δὲ ἐν πέντε κατ᾽ ἄλλα. ^

ΓΑΛΕΩΎΤΎΗΣ.

5

The Swordfish, Polyb. ii. 12. Vide s.v. ξιφίας,

TA’POZ. Said to be a fish from which garum was prepared. Plin. Xxxi. 93 hoc (garum) olim conficiebatur ex pisce quam Graeci garon

vocabant,

capite

laudatissimum ; cf. version).

ib.

eius

usto,

xxxii.

. . . nunc

148;

Ruf.

e scombro

Podagr.

No such fish-name occurs in. classical Greek,

xo

pisce

(Latin

and I am inclined

to suspect a confusion with gerres (q.v., s.v. μαίνη) : οἱ, Plaut. Epid. 233 garinum aut gerrinum, gerrae maximae (these among 'nomina nova’). Marcellus Sidetes (Carm. de pisc. medic. 33, 37) has yaptvos and yapioxos.

TE’NAPIX.

Geopon.

xx. 7; a very doubtful word;

Needham

cy.

yaldapias Ss. yeAapías.

TENEA‘TIZ,

s. γενειῆτις.

A

name

or

epithet

of

the

Red

Mullet,

τρίγλη, from its barbule: lit. the ‘bearded one’, πωγωνοφόρος. So Eratosth. ap. Ath. 284 d γενειῆτιν rpiyAyv, and Sophr. ib. 324 f τρίγλην yeveärw. CI., in Byzantine Greek, Ptochoprodr. ‘Hyoup. 175 τριγλία μουστακᾶτα. Also MG. βαρβοῦνι, τριγλοβαρβοῦνι. [E'PANOZ.

A rare and marvellous fish, found in the Saronic Gulf,

and imagined by the Epidaurians to be engendered by the migrating cranes as they flew overhead. Ael. xv. μῆκος μὲν οὖν ἦν προήκων és πεντεκαίδεκά mov πόδας μεμετρημένους δικαίῳ μέτρῳ, ἐγχέλεως δὲ εἶχεν, ὡς ἀκούω, οὐ μέντοι τῆς μεγίστης τὸ πάχος, κεφαλὴ δὲ ἄρα ἐκείνῳ καὶ στόμα γεράνου ἐστὶ τῆς πτηνῆς, λεπίδες (Ὁ λοφιὰ δὲ) δὲ αὐτῷ, γεράνου πτερὰ καὶ ταύτας εἴποις dv, κτλ. Schneider shrinks from identifying this remarkable fish—Genus ipsum gruis marii definire non audeo. It might possibly be the Oarfish, Regalecus Banksi, a long narrow fish of great rarity, which grows to about 15 feet long ; it has a high crest or plume, made of the first rays of the dorsal fin, which might well be likened to the topknot of the Balearic Crane: as Moreau describes it, "les cinq premiers rayons forment, sur le cräne, un panache trés élevé, trois ou quatre fois plus haut que la téte.'

TAA’NIZ

(yAaveos, Cyranid. 104}.

The great fish called Silurus by

Pliny, Silurus glanis of Linnaeus, the Sheatfish or ‘Sly Silurus’ of English naturalists. Among its many names are Germ. Schaide; Wels, Wolz, Weller (Bodensee); Swed. Mal; Polish

Sum; Lithuan. Szamas; Rondelet calls it glanıs or saluz ; it is

44.

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

still called saluth in parts of Switzerland, and Rolland says it is called glane at Neuchatel.

(See also σίλουρος.)

It is the largest fish in Europe except the Sturgeon, and grows in Russia to x2 or even 14 feet long; it is the only European species, save one, of the

worldwide family of the Catfishes, or Siluridae. It has a huge head, a smooth skin, and six oral tentacles or barbules, two large on the upper and four small on the lower jaw, whose resemblance to a cat's whiskers gives the family ıts name. This great fish belongs to eastern Europe, and 1s unknown south of the

Alps and the Pyrenees.

It is very rare in France, where it is mostly confined to

the basin of the Doubs; in Holland it is still caught from time to time in what is left of the old Haarlemmer Meer; it is common in. the Bodensee, very rare in the Upper Rhine, and common throughout the basin of the Danube. A much smaller species, of which more anon, is found south of the Balkans, in

certain Greek rivers. Description. Has four gills, all double save the last, like perch and carp (HA. 505 a 16); the gall-bladder les upon the liver, as it so often does (506 b 8); its tail is like a newt's, to compare great things with small (490 a 5 ἔχει δ᾽ (ὁ κορδύλος) ὅμοιον yAdver τὸ οὐραῖον, ὡς μικρὸν εἰκάσαι μεγάλῳ), It is unclean in the spawning season, and the female is better eating than the male—an unusual circumstance: 608 a 2 κύοντες 86 .. ἔνιοι φαῦλοι, οἷον γλάνις, of μὲν οὖν ἄλλοι πάντες ἀμείνους οἱ ἄρρενες τῶν θηλειῶν, γλάνις δ᾽ 0 θῆλυς τοῦ ἄρρενος ἀμείνων. It is liable to sunstroke, or thunder-stroke, near the rising of the Dogstar: 602 b 22 γλάνις ὑπὸ κύνα μάλιοτα διὰτὸ μετέωρος νεῖν, ἀστροβλής τε γίνεται καὶ

ὑπὸ βροντῆς νεανικῆς xapodrat ... οἱ δὲ γλάνεις ἐν τοῖς βραχέσι καὶ ὑπὸ δράκοντος τοῦ ὄφεως τυπτόμενοι ἀπόλλυνται πολλοί. The last clause 15 very obscure, and probably corrupt. In Isaiah xxi. 9 ‘the dragon’ is a mythical expression for an earthquake, but I am not aware of its being used for thunder or lightning ; it is possible that ὑπὸ δράκοντος should read ὑπὸ βροντῆς, and the whole phrase may have been something like ὑπὸ βροντῆς τῇ φλογί. It appears to be true that this fish is peculiarly sensitive to thunder; cf. Cuv. et Val. xiv, p. 348 les pécheurs de la Sprée disent que l'on n'en prend de gros que lorsqu'il tonne; ib., P- 339 how one died during a thunderstorm, after fifty-one years in captivity. The same story in Pliny, ix. 58 Fluviatilium silurus caniculae exortu sideratur, et alias semper fulgure sopitur. A remarkable story of response to earthquakes is told by Japanese naturalists of an allied fish, Parasilurus asotus, which stays quiet in an aquarium and insensitive under ordinary cixcumstances, but if it respond to a knock, by jumping or turning its body, an earthquake will occur within six or eight hours (Shinkishi Hatai and Noboru Abe, in Proc, Imp. Acad. Japan, vii, pp. 375-8, 1932; abstr. in Japan. Jl. Zool. v, p. 41,

1934). Its gigantie size. It looks like a porpoise, it can devour a horse; it has to be dragged out of water with a cleek or even by a yoke of oxen (as was the case with one caught in Finland in 1772) : Plin. ix. 45 Silurus grassatur ubicunque est, omne

animal

appetens,

equos natantes

saepe demergens;

praecipue

in Moeno Germaniae amne protelis boum, et in Danubio marris extrahitur; porculo marino simillimus; et in Borysthene memoratur praecipua magnitudine, nullis ossibus spinisve intersitis, carne praedulci; where, in the

FAANIX

45

Borysthenes or Don, the Sturgeon is perhaps confused with the Silurus.

So

Cuvier, ad Plin. ‘Non jam de siluro, sed de una e speciebus magnis sturionum,

quae frequentissime occurrunt in Euxino Ponto vicinis amnibus.’

Note that

the Sturgeon, however large, is never a ferocious fish; its mouth is small and

toothless, and it feeds on worms and suchlike in the mud. As to the voracity of Silurus, Smitt quotes a Bohemian proverb: ‘One fish is food for another, but the Sheatfish eats them all.’ It is somewhat doubtful to which of the two fishes the simile of the porpoise (porculus marinus) belongs; the Stuxgeon is called porceleta in the Adriatic, on the other hand the mitis balaena (vide infra) of Ausonius seems to be the Silurus. A remarkable account of its breeding-habits; how the spawn is laid in long strings, like a carp's, and how the male stands on guard for some fifty days over the slowly developing eggs and young, HA. 568 a 22 oi δὲ yAdvew καὶ αἱ πέρκαι συνεχὲς ἀφιᾶσι TO κύημα, ὥσπερ οἱ βάτραχοι. . . of μὲν οὖν μείζους τῶν γλανίων ἐν τοῖς βαθέοσι ἐκτίκτουσιν, ἔνιοι καὶ κατ᾽ ὀργυιᾶς τὸ βάθος, of δ' ἐλάττους

αὐτῶν ἐν τοῖς βραχυτέροις, μάλιστα πρὸς ῥίξαις ἰτέας ἢ ἄλλου τινὸς δένδρον, καὶ πρὸς τῷ καλάμῳ δὴ καὶ πρὸς τῷ βρύῳ (therefore in fresh water). ουμπλέκονται δὲ πρὸς ἀλλήλους ἐνίοτε καὶ πάνυ μέγας πρὸς μικρόν. καὶ προσαγαγόντες τοὺς πόρους πρὸς ἀλλήλους, οὖς καλοῦσί rıves ὀμφαλούς, ἧ τὸν γόνον ἀφιᾶσιν, ὅ μὲν τὸ won d δὲ τὸν θορὸν ἐξίησιν. (In Silurus a peculiar opening, which might be likened to an ὀμφαλός, lies close behind the pectoral fins, but it leads into a subcutaneous pouch, and is not the outlet of any generative duct ; cf. von Siebold, SZsswasser-. ‚fische, p. 80.) ὅσα δ᾽ ἂν τῷ θορῷ μιχθῇ τῶν dav, εὐθύς τε Aeuxdrepa φαίνεται καὶ μείζω ἐν ἡμέρᾳ ὡς εἰπεῖν, ὕστερον δ' ἐν ὀλίγῳ χρόνῳ δῆλά ἐστι τὰ ὄμματα τοῦ ἰχθύος"... ὅσων δ᾽ ἂν dav ó θορὸς μὴ θίγῃ, καθάπερ καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν θαλαττίων, ἀχρεῖον τὸ φὸν τοῦτο καὶ ἄγονόν ἐστιν: ἀπὸ δὲ τῶν γονίμων φῶν αὐξανομένων τῶν ἰχθυδίων ἀποκαθαΐρεται οἷον κέλυφος" τοῦτο δ᾽ ἐστὶν ὑμὴν 0 περιέχων TO Qv καὶ τὸ ἐχθύδιον. ὅταν δὲ μιγῇ τῷ Qd ὁ θορός, σφόδρα γίνεται κολλῶδες τὸ συνεστηκὸς ἐξ αὐτῶν πρὸς ταῖς ῥίζαις 3) ὅπου ἂν ἐκτέκωσιν. οὗ δ᾽ ἂν πλεῖστον τέκωσιν, φοφυλακεῖ é ᾿ἄρρην, ἡ δὲ θήλεια ἀπέρχεται τεκοῦσα. ἔστι δὲ βραδυτάτη μὲν ἐκ τῶν dv ἡ τῶν γλανίων αὔξησις, διὸ προσεδρεύει 6 ἄρρην καὶ τετταράκοντα καὶ πεντήκοντα ἡμέρας, ὅπως μὴ κατεσθίηται ὃ γόνος ὑπὸ τῶν παρατυχόντων ἰχθυδίων, This is perhaps

the most perfect bit of outdoor natural history in all Aristotle. The following is Prof. Agassiz's translation, made with Prof. C. Felton’s help: “Ihe glanis

and the perch give out their spawn im a continuous string, like the frogs. . . . The larger glanis spawns in deep waters, some at the depth of a fathom; the smaller in shallower places, especially among.the roots of willows or some other tree, and also among the reeds or the mosses. They copulate, sometimes

a very large with a very small one, and bringing the parts together which some call the navel, through which they discharge the seed, the females the eggs and the males the sperm. All the eggs that are mingled with the sperm become generally on the first day white and larger, and a little later the eyes of the little fishes become visible. These at first, in all fishes as also in other animals, are early conspicuous on account of their size, and those of the eggs that the . sperm does not touch, as in the case of sea-fishes, are useless and sterile, But in these fertile eggs, as the fishes grow larger, a kind of husk separates; and this is the envelope which encloses the egg and the young fish. When the sperm has mingled with the egg the spawn becomes more viscous among the roots,

46

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

or wherever it may have been deposited.

FISHES

And where the greatest quantity

is deposited, the male guards the eggs, and the female having deposited departs. The growth of the glanis from the egg is very slow, wherefore the male keeps watch forty or fifty days, that the young may not be devoured by the fishes which happen to be in the neighbourhood." A further but shorter account in HA. 621 a 20; cf. also Ael, xii, 14 πέφυκε δὲ φιλοτεκνότατος ἰχθύων οὗτος"

ὅταν γοῦν θήλεια ἀποκνήσῃ,

ἡ μὲν ἀφεῖται τῆς ὑπὲρ

τῶν τέκνων φροντίδος, οἷα δήπου λεχώ, à δὲ ἄρρην τῇ φρουρᾷ τῇ τῶν βρεφῶν ἑαυτὸν ἐπιτάξας παραμένει, πᾶν ἀναστέλλων τὸ ἐπιβουλεῦον. Cf, Plin. ix. 165 Silurus mas solus omnium custodit ova, saepe et quinquagenis diebus, ne absumantur ab aliis. Albertus M. tells much the same story of the fish Garcanes ; Garcanem animal dicunt fluviale, cujus femina vagabunde discurrens nec sollicitatur sed negligit partum, Mas autem stat circa eos quos femina praeneglexit, et aedificat etiam in gyro circa eos lignis, ne pateat inimicis piscibus accessus. The name garcanes is unexplained ; but the story reappears, as follows, on the next page: Sumus est piscis miro modo sollicitus circa sobolem ; femina enim in triduo ovationem complente, mas ova quinquaginta custodit diebus: et omne animal quod appropinquaverit querit superare. Here sumus is a Slavonic name for the Silurus: Carinthian som, Polish sum, &c., Schneider, Hist. Lit. Pisc., p. 169. But here a strange confusion arises. The Aristotelian account, and those derived from it, are quite untrue of the great Silurus or Wels of the Danube, for this fish leaves its spawn, after fecundation, untended in a hole in the riverbed ; and more than one commentator began to suspect the passage. Schneider notes (ad Ael., Lc.): ‘Glanin veterum a Siluro Glani Linnaei prorsus diversum putat Cl. Merrem ; neque enim conveniunt quae de moribus glanidis tradit Aristoteles atque ex eo Aelianus'; and indeed Merrem pointed out that Cyclopterus lumpus, a sea-fish, the Lump-sucker, or Cock-paidle of Scott's Antiquary, fitted the story much better—but this fish does not occur in the Mediterranean. However, naturalists neglected these apparent discrepancies, and continued to look on Aristotle’s Glanis, and on Silurus, as identical with the Wels. So Cuvier and Valenciennes (xiv, pp. 35o-1) spoke of Aristotle's account as bordering on the marvellous, but came to the conclusion that 'on ne peut douter que notre silure ne soit le glanis d’Aristote.’ In the end the whole matter was cleared up by Agassiz. He knew, from his American experience, that the several catfishes differ in their habits, and that (as Thoreau related in his Trip on ihe Concord) some species display remarkable care and affection for their young. He saw that Aristotle’s account, untrue ofthe Wels in the Danube, might well be true of some other catfish, unknown perhaps to modern naturalists; and he presently received from the river Achelous (or Aspro) a small Siluroid, still called Glanis there. This fish differs from the Wels in minor points, besides size; it has, for instance, four barbels instead of six. It abounds in the Peneus, and is called γλανίδι at Larissa. Agassiz called it Parasilurus Aristotelis; it is now a well-known fish in Greece, but I have seen no modern account of its habits, to confirm or amplify that given by Aristotle. (See int. al. L. Agassiz, Pr. Amer. Acad. of Arts and Sct. m, pp. 325-33, 1857; S. E. Garman, Bull. Essex Instit., Salem, xxii, pp. 8, 56, 1890; and full accounts by Theodore N. Gill, ‘Parental Care among Freshwater Fishes’, Smithson.

FAANIS

47

Inst. Proc., 1895, pp. 436-41; "The Remarkable Story of a Greek Fish, the Glanis’, ib., 1907. See also W. Houghton, ‘On the Silurus or Glanis of the Ancient Greeks and Romans’, Ann. Mag. N.H. (4), xi, pp. 199-206, 1873). . While there is no reason to doubt that both γλάνις and eiAovpos were names

in use for the great fish which we know as Szlurus, yet there is some confusion here and there, due possibly to an attempt to discrimmate between that fish and the smaller kind in the Greek rivers, and perhaps in part to the use of different names in different places for the same fish. Pausanias (iv. 34. 2), for one, seems to be trying to distinguish between the great fish and the small: θηρία δὲ eis ὄλεθρον ἀνθρώπων οὐ πεφύκασιν of "Ελλήνων ποταμοὶ φέρειν, καθάπερ ye " Iyàos καὶ Νεῖλος 6 Αἰγύπτιος, ἔτι δὲ “Ῥῆνος καὶ “Iorpos Εὐφράτης τε καὶ Φᾶσις. οὗτοι γὰρ δὴ θηρία ὁμοίως τοῖς μάλιστα ἀνδροφάγα αὔξουσι, τοῖς ἐν "Epuwp καὶ

Aristotle's Catfish (Parasilurus Aristotelis). From Theodore Gill, 1895. Madvipw γλάνισιν ἐοικότα ἰδέας, πλὴν χρόας τε μελαντέρας καὶ ἀλκῆς" ταῦτα δὲ a£ γλάνεις ἀποδέουσιν, It would seem that Aelian also distinguishes (xii. x4) between the little γλάνις of Greece and Asia Minor and the great σίλουρος of the Danube and elsewhere: ὁ δὲ γλάνις ἐστὶ μὲν περὶ τὸν Μαίανδρον καὶ τὸν Zlókov τοὺς ᾿ἀσιανοὺς ποταμούς, τῆς δὲ Ἐὐρώπης περὶ τὸν Στρυμόνα, καὶ σιλούρῳ μὲν τὸ εἶδος ὅμοιός ἐστι, According to Ael. xii. 29, Plin. v. 51, ix. 44, and Strabo, xviii, p. 83, Silurus inhabits the Nile, which is not the case, although many other kinds of Catfish are found there. Athenaeus, 311 f, speaking of the great Nile Perch, of ἐν τῷ Νείλῳ ποταμῷ γενόμενοι Aéro, (q.v), says that they are very similar τῷ κατὰ τὸν “Iorpov γινομένῳ yAdvıdı. Note that Pliny uses both names, glanis and silurus, but never together; he attributes to silurus (ix. 165), and to glanis (ix. 145) what Aristotle says of γλάνις. Cf. also Gloss, Silurus: yAdvıs: Alb. M. viii, p. 262, Piscis fluviatilis, quem glanin quidem Graeci, nos autem silurum vocamus. Its liver (glani iecur) removes warts, Plin. xxxii. 128.

Glanis is mentioned as a sea-fish in certain passages, but of no great authority: in Pliny's catalogue, xxxii. 148; in Xenocr, ix, yAdvos μετὰ λάβρακος, where MSS. have yAdvos, yAdxos, and Coray suggests yAad«os: but cf. Cl. Rev. lil, pp. 56, 115, 1938; and by Matro ap. Ath. 136 c. ἐν δ᾽ ἀναμὶξ capyoi re καὶ ἵππουροι γλάνιές τε. Glanis has been suggested, but with little acceptance, in Juv. v. 104 aut glanis aspersus maculis Tiberinus, by H. W. Garrod, Cl. Rev. xxv, p. 240, 1911,

and by L. R. Palmer, ib. lii, pp. 56, 115, 1938.

48

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

While yAaridı in MG. usually means either Silurus or Parasilurus, γλῆνι (according to Athanassopoulos) means a Tench in Macedon, which introduces a further source of confusion. ΓΛΑΥ͂ΚΟΣ.

An

oft-mentioned

impossible to identify.

fish-name,

but,

like

many

such,

Two very different fishes seem to be

included, if not more. One is viviparous, and careful of its young; it can scarcely be other than a shark or dogfish; and allusions to the large size of yA. probably apply to the same fish. Schneider and others take it to be the great Blue Shark

Carcharias glaucus (as Linnaeus evidently did), which shark, however,

is rare

in the

Mediterranean.

On

the

other

hand,

Aristotle's statement (FA. 508 b 20) that yA. has many pyloric

caeca (ἀποφυάδες) cannot apply to any selachian fish, for they have none.

Rondelet (p. 252) identified it with Scomber glaucus,

the Lichia

glauca

of Risso,

a little

fish

some

18 inches

(Ital. leccta, licca) ; this belongs to the family mackerel (Carangidae), and is called a pelamyd the Spanish fishermen. Belon (Aquat., p. 110) Sciaena aquila (vide, s.v. χρόμις), and with this clined to agree.

long

of the Horse(palamida) by took it to be Cuvier is in-

There is no certainty to be found.

A pelagic fish, HA. τοῦ a 13; Ovid, Hal. 94, gaudent pelago, On the other hand, it is said to frequent rocky or sandy shores, Opp. ἢ. i. 170 ἐν πέτρῃσι καὶ ἐν ψαμάθοισι νέμονται; or seaweed, Numen. ap. Ath. 295 b yAaükov mepówvra κατὰ uvia σιγαλόεντα. It hasa few caeca, HA. 508 b 20: whereas they axe very numerous in Lichia glauca (Cuvier ad Plin. ix. 58). It resembles λάβραξ, Xenocr. ix. Mentioned along with xpvoóópvs and $áypos, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 357 a. It disappears or hibernates (φωλεῖ for sixty days in summer, HA. 599 b 32, Plin. ix. 58; Ovid, Hal. 117 ac nunquam aestivo conspectus sidere glaucus. Is caught with a grey mullet (xeorpevs) for bait, Opp. 7. ni. 193. Was prized as a delicacy, especially the head and shoulders (προτομή), Antiph., Axchestr. ap. Ath. 295 c-e. It was a very large fish, Anaxandr., ib. ὁ πρῶτος εὑρὼν πολυτελὲς τμητὸν μέγα | γλαύκου πρόσωπον ; cf. Eupolis ap. Ath. 107 b; Geopon. xx. 7. 2 πρῶτον δὲ πάντων ἐστὶ δέλη πρὸς τὰ μεγάλα ὀψάρια, otov . . . γλαύκους, also Cyranid. 104 ἐχθῦς ἐνάλιος μέγιστος : but a diminutive is often used, γλαυκίδεον, Amphis, Antiph.; or γλαυκίσκος, Damox. ap. Ath. 102 c; Plin, xxxii. 129, 148. In repute at Cumae, Ennius, Varia, 39. It is in good condition for eating, whether spawnmg or not, H A. 607 b 27, like some few other fishes, ὅμοιοι δὲ κύοντες, καὶ μὴ ὀλίγοι, olov yAadxos, It wasan omen to fishermen, Nausicr. ap. Ath. 296 a ὃν καὶ ra θνητῶν φασιν ἀγγέλλειν πάθη. It is peculiarly affectionate towards its young, Opp. H. i. 749, receiving them into its mouth for safety until danger is past, ἀμφιχανὼν κατέδεκτο διὰ στόμα, μέσφα xe δεῖμα χάσσηται, τότε δ᾽ αὖτις ἀνέπτυος λευκανίηθεν : Opp. C. iii. 113; Phile 90; Ael. i. 16 πατὴρ δὲ ἐν ἰχθύσιν 6 γλαῦκος olds ἐστι, τὰ γεννώμενα ἐκ τῆς συννόμου παραφυλάττει ἰσχυρῶς ... ἐὰν δὲ Selon τῶν τι νηπίων, 6 δὲ χανὼν ἐσεδέξατο τὸ βρέφος" εἶτα τοῦ φόβου παραδραμόντος τὸν καταφυγόντα ἀνεμεῖ οἷον ἐδέξατο, καὶ ἐκεῖνος πάλιν νήχεται. 2

~

+

J

FTAANIZ-—-TOFTPOZ

49

TAVZXPAI χῆμαι, Hsch. (lect. dub.). FAYKYMAPI’Z. A rough-shelled bivalve mollusc, akin to weAwpis. It is tough but nutritious; better eating than the smooth clams, and is prescribed for delicate persons. It is smaller than tweAwpis (but cf. Plin. xxxii. 147 chemae glycymarides quae sunt maiores quam pelorides). The shell is rough like an acorn, which description is suggestive of Venus verrucosa. The best are found in the harbour of Alexandria; also at Pharos and Diolcus, where their shells are long and thin: Xenocr. xviii, xxxi, xxxii.

In Galen, xiii. 174, Coray (ad Xenocr., p. 115) reads

γλυκυμαρίδες for MS. γλαῦκοι, σμαρίδες.

The name, like Fr. palourde, probably includes more than one species. Bélon identified it with the rough, velvety Pectunculus (palorda at Naples), and Edward Forbes specific name of Pectunculus glycymerts. FNA®EY’S.

Lit. the Fuller.

took from him

the

An unknown fish, of which the story

goes that broth made of it takes out stains.

γναφήσιος ἰχθῦς"

Cyranid. 106. Ath. 297 € Awpiwv ev τῷ περὶ ἰχθύων τὸ ἐκ THs ἐψήσεως τοῦ γναφέως ὑγρόν φησι πάντα σπῖλον kaDaípew, μνημονεύει δὲ αὐτοῦ καὶ ᾿Βπαίνετος ἐν ᾿Οψαρτυτικῷ. This looks like a popular interpretation of an obscure and alien word.

FO'TTPOZ. The Conger Eel, Conger vulgaris, Cuv. Dimin. yoyypiov (Schol. Opp.). Lat. comger (v.l. gonger, Plin. xxxii. 148). Provenc. coungre, grouncho; Ital. grongo, gruongo, grunco, rungo, brunco. MG. povyypi, uovykptov ; üpóyya. Called also ypuAAos, Nicand. ap. Ath. 288 c, where I am inclined to suspect ypöyyos, or ypoyyos ; cf. Diphil. Siph., ib. 356a ὁ γρύλλος ὅμοιος μέν ἐστιν ἐγχέλει, doropos δέ, an obscure and doubtful passage. A still more doubtful passage follows, Mnesith., ib. 357 b, where y. is associated with the tunnies, as a scaly and a migratory fish, and also with the sharks: τὸ δὲ τῶν Aemıdwr@v γένος, olov θύννων, σκόμβρων, θυννίδων, yoyypwv [qu. ἀρκύνων]ὔ «ai τῶν τοιούτων" συμβαίνει τούτοις καὶ ἀγελαίοις civas .. . οἷον γόγγροι καὶ καρχαρίαι καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα. Description.

Its two fins: HA,

489 b 26 τὰ δὲ δύο μόνον [ἔχει πτερύγια] ὅσα

προμήκη καὶ λεῖα οἷον ἔγχελυς καὶ γόγγρος : cf. PA. 696 ἃ 4, de Inc. 707 b 28; Plin. ix. 73. Its two gills: HA. 505 a 13 οἱ δὲ δύο [βράγχια ἔχουσι] ἐφ᾽ ἑκάτερα, τὸ μὲν ἁπλοῦν τὸ δὲ διπλοῦν, οἷον γόγγρος καὶ σκάρος. It is smooth and scaleless, ib. a. 27. Its small or narrow gullet, 507 alr στόμαχον ἔχει καὶ μικρόν. Its gall-bladder, 506 b 18 πολλάκις καὶ τὸ αὐτὸ γένος ἐπ᾽ ἀμφότερα φαίνεται ἔχον [τὴν χολήν). οἷον γόγγροι οὗ né? πρὸς τῷ ἥπατι οἱ δὲ κάτω ἀπηρτημένην. It is provided with roe, but obscurely, 571 8 27 ἴσχουσι δὲ κυήματα,

ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ ἐν πᾶσι rois τόποις ὁμοίως

ToUro ἐπίδηλον, οὐδὲ τὸ κύημα σφόδρα φανερὸν διὰ τὴν πιμελήν" ἴσχει γὰρ μακρόν, εἴς ὥσπερ of Spas... ἔνιοι μὲν στέαρ μὲν ἔχουσιν cov δ᾽ οὐδέν, of δὲ τοὐναντίον. It E

50

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

goes into hiding (φωλεῖ) or migrates, 599 b 6, c£. Plin. ix. 57.

It is prone to

cannibalism, 591 a xo capkoóáyot . , . ἀλληλοφαγοῦσι δὲ mávres, . . μάλιστα δ᾽ οἱ yóyypov: cf, Ovid, Hal. 115 immitisque suae conger per vulnera genti. It is at war with the Muraena, the Langouste, and the Octopus: HA. 610b 15 ζῶσι πολλάκις ἀφῃρημένοι τὴν κέρκον μέχρι τῆς ἐξόδου τῆς περιττώσεως" ἀπεσθίεται δ᾽ ὑπὸ μυραίνης. 590 Ὁ 17 τοὺς μὲν καράβους of πολύπαδες κρατοῦσι. . . of δὲ κάραβοι τοὺς γόγγρους . . . οὗ δὲ γόγγροι τοὺς πολύποδας κατεσθίουσιν, κτλ. : cf. Ael. x. 38, Opp. E. ii. 390, Plut. SA. 978 Ε; Plin. ix. 185; Antig. HM. xcix.

It occurs in two varieties, unlike in habit: HA. 598 a 13 πελάγιοι καὶ γόγγροι οἱ λευκοί, . . . of δὲ μέλανες ἐπαμφοτερίζουσιν: cf. Plin. ix. 185; but Opp. H. i. 114 γείτονα ναιετάουσιν det ποταμοῖοι θάλασσαν [ἢ λίμναις. On the two varieties see Day, British Fishes, ii, p. 251; Moreau, op. cit. iii, p. 567 "Suivant quelques naturalistes, le Congre noir est une espéce particuliére (C. niger) ; il me semble cependant ne pas différer du Congre commun, si ce n rest sous le rapport du systéme de coloration.’ Included among the σελάχια, 1.6. ὅσα οὐκ ἔχει λεπίδας, Ael. xi. 37, cf. Suid. S.V. σελάχια. As food. A mighty dish, Matro ap. Ath. 135 € καὶ Τιτνὸν εἶδον λίμνης ἐρεκυδέα , yóyypov. | κείμενον ἐν λοπάδεσσ᾽. 6 δ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἐννέα κεῖτο τραπέζας. Tough but wholesome, Hices.\ib. 288 c; cf. Clearch. ib. 623 € γόγγρων re λευκῶν πᾶσι (Cj. κρέασι)

τοῖς κολλώδεσι | βρόχθιζε; cf. Galen, vi. 727. Very large in Spain, Strabo 3.2. 7; large and load for a to boil it ib. 662 b, A

excellent at man, ἐνίους with herbs Also other

conger-watcher,

Sicyon, where the congers aré mostly ἀνδραχθεῖς, a good δὲ καὶ ἁμαξιαίους, a full cartload, Eudox. ib. 288 c. How (i.e. ‘au court-bouillon’), Archestr. ib. 2938; cf. Antiph. frr. ib. 288 c, 293 f-294 c. yoyypooxdzos

(after the

manner

of θυννοασκόπος),

Plut.

SA. 966 A.

A fanciful derivation: ós Eypae κηδεμόνα (Callim, fr. 200 Schn.);. ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐσθίειν, ἀφ᾽ od ῥήματος ὄνομα ypós, xat ἐν διπλασιασμῷ γόγγρος, ἐσθίει yàp τῶν πολυπόδων τοὺς πλοκάμους (? τὰς πλεκτάνας), Phavor.

FOMeA'PION.

The Grey Mullet (κεστρεύς), or some similar fish;

Tzetzes ad Lyc. 664 . . . τὴν κακὴν ἄγραν τῶν κεστρέων kai τῶν γομφαρίων. γομφαρίοις δὲ ἰχθύσιν εἰκάζει τοὺς ᾽Οδυσσέως φίλους, ἀνῃρημένους καὶ ἐοθιομένους ὑπὸ τῶν “αιστρυγόνων, ὃν τρόπον of

ἁλιεῖς τοὺς κεστρέας : Schol. Opp. A. i. 112; lii. 320. γόμφος and xeorpa, both meaning a bolt, are synonymous or nearly so. The Glossaries have also γόμφος: ἰχθῦς; ixdös θαλάττιος, wdot yvworös. Cf. κέστρα.

PALA, γραῦς, lit. ‘old-wife’.

and

Cyranides

has

A large Crab: mentioned with, and

perhaps identical with, μαῖα.

In HA. 60:218, PE* add to

τὰς μαίας, τάς re γραῦς; cf. Schneider, in loc. iii, p. 642. Artem. Oneirocr. 11. 14 ἀποδιδύσκονται yàp τὸ γῆρας τῶν ἰχθύων oi pada-

κόστρακοι, οἷον καρίς, κάραβος, καρκίνος, ἀστακός, πάγουρος, καὶ ἡ λεγομένη γραῦς, καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα ἐστὶν ὅμοια. Epicharmus, ap. Ath. 318 e, mentions γραῖαΐ τ᾽ ἐριθακώδεες, together with σηπίαι, τευθί-

FOITPOZ—AAAOX

des, and ἡ δυσώδης βολβιτίς.

Cf. also Hesych.

Μεθυμναῖοι. Κωρίδες" γρᾶες, γρᾶες, καὶ ἰχθύδια μικρά.

ΓΡΑΨΑΓῸΣ.

5I

ζῷον

Kapaßides- ypäes,

θαλάσσιον.

And

Rapides:

A name for the Langouste, or Crawfish (κάραβος).

Perhaps, like Ital. gravosta, ravosta, aragosta, a dialectic form of κάραβος.

Diphil ap. Ath. τοῦ d of δὲ κάραβοι καὶ γραψαῖοι

λέγονται.

[PY'TH. |».

(Lat.

scruta,

trash.)

Small

and

worthless

fish, γρύτη

ποταμία, Geop. xx. 12. When a certain bait is offered, πᾶσα λεπτὴ ypórg προσελεύσεται, ib. Also τὴν λεπτὴν γρύτην θαλασσίαν, ib.4.

TYAA’PION: uo£ivos, Schol. Opp. H. i. xix. TYAAFZKOI:

ixOves

7TOLOL,

Hsch.

(perhaps

for

γρυλλίσκοι).

ΓΥΜΝΟΚΟΧΛΙΆΑΣ. A Slug. Gloss. Philox. Limax: γυμνοκοχλίας. AA'KOZ. A doubtful fish-name in Geo. xx. 7. AAKTYAEY'X.

A small-sized Grey Mullet.

Euthyd. ap. Ath. 307 b

εἴδη .keorpécv εἶναι Κέφαλον καὶ adqvéa καὶ Saxtudda . . . τὰ δὲ / LÀ J L4 uw ^ , τῶν^ δακτυλέων (εἴδη τὸ 1 πλάτος ἔχει ἔλασσον τῶν δυεῖν^ δακτύλων. 3]

?

7

A

,

X

/

^

X

AA'KTYAOZ. In Pliny, dactylus is a bivalve mollusc, noted for its luminescence: ix. 184 concharum e genere sunt dactyli ab humanorum unguium similitudine appellati. his natura in tenebris,

remoto

lumine,

aho

fulgere

claro,

&c.

Cf.

ib.

ror

ungues, veluti igne lucentes in tenebris, etiam in ore manden-

tium.

Ib. xxxii. 151, synonymous with Solen (q.v.) and others.

In Mod.

Ital., datolo, dattilo, daitero, Fr. datte, dail, are applied

to one or other, and sometimes to both, of the common bormg molluscs, Lithodomus hihophagus and Pholas dactylus ; both are

edible, the latter is a delicacy.

The former has left its mark

from a former sea-level on the Temple

the

latter

flavour,

of Serapis at Pozzuoli;

is brilliantly phosphorescent,

whence

its

alternative

name

and

has

peverone

a pungent di

mar:

cf.

Cuvier ad Plin, piperatus illis est sapor, et lumen emittunt phosphoricum. The resemblance to a finger is not striking, though Pliny takes it so; but the long, brown Lithodomus is very like a date (δάκτυλος).

AAAO’ Σ' weAdvoupos ἐχθῦς, Hsch.

52

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

AAPTA', ra, Lit. ‘flayed’. Certain fish, like Skate, are so called when their rough. skins are taken off before frying, like our ‘fillets’ : Mnesith. ap. Ath. 3576€, ὅσα τραχεῖαν ἔχει τὴν ἐπίφυσιν τοῦ δέρματος οὐ λεπίσιν, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον ἔχουσιν αἱ βατίδες καὶ ῥῖναι.

AAZKIAAO’Z. An unknown fish, which feeds on mud HA. s9x ἃ x4 ὃ ὃ. τέρπεται τῷ βορβόρῳ καὶ κόπρῳ.

and offal.

AEAKANO'Z. An unknown fish. Euthyd. ap. Ath. 118 b δελκανὸν ἰχθὺν ὀνομάζεσθαι ἀπὸ AeAxavds τοῦ ποταμοῦ, ἀφ᾽ οὗπερ καὶ ἁλίσκεσθαι, Dorio,

καὶ ταριχευόμενον

ib., to

be

εὐστομαχώτατον

identical with

λεβίας

εἶναι.

s. λεβιανός,

Said

by

s. λεπτινός

(lect. incert.). ΔΕΛΦΙΣ, later δελφίν, Mosch. 3. 37. A Dolphin; especially Delphinus delphis, L., which is much the commonest kind in the

Mediterranean.

Lat. delphin, delphinus;

Fr. dauphin;

Ital.

delfin, dolfin; fera, ferone, Sicily. Mentioned by Homer, 7]. xxi. 22; Od. xii. 96 8eAótvds re κύνας re. Cf. Karl Ruck, ‘Der Delphin in der Ihas’, Baver. Bl. Gymn. Ixil, p. 215, 1926. The king of fishes, and lord of the sea, Opp. E. i. 643 ἐχθυνόμων βασιλήων | δελφίνων ; Ib. 3. 533 δελφῖνες δ᾽ ἀγέλῃσιν ἁλὸς μέγα κοιρανέουσιν ; Ib. 539 ὅσσον yàp κούφοισι per’ οἰωνοῖσιν ἄνακτες | αἰετοὶ ἢ θήρεσσι ner’ ὠμηστῇσι λέοντες, | . . . τόσσον καὶ δελφῖνες ἐν ἰχθύσιν ἡγεμονῆες ; cf. ib. v. 440 διορχεῦνται δ᾽ ἐνὶ πόντῳ (ot ἐχθύές), | καὶ πυρὶ καὶ δελφῖσιν ἐλαυνόμενοι βασιλεῦσιν.

Cf. Acl. xv. 17; Greg.

Nyss. Or. 1 ὅ δελφίς ἐστι τῶν νημςτῶν βασιλικώτατος. Gambolling m full view of the mariner, and easily keeping up with the swiftest ships, the dolphin was renowned for speed, and for playfulness and friendship towards mankind. It was the swiftest of fishes, even of all living things: Pind. N, vi. 6r δελφῖνέ κεν τάχος δι᾽ ἄλμας εἰκάζοιμι MeAnalav; cf. P.ii. 5o θεοῖς, ὃ καὶ errepóevr" αἰετὸν κίχε καὶ θαλασσαῖον παραμείβεται δελφῖνα ; cf. HA. 631 a 21; Plin. ix. 20 ocior volucre, acrior telo; Ael. xii. 12 ὀξύτατος καὶ

ἁλτικώτατος ἰχθύων 6 8., ἀλλὰ kal τῶν χερσαίων ἁπάντων. Marc, Sid. 39 δελφῖνες ἀεὶ ναύτῃσιν ἑταῖροι. On the gambols of the shoal, cf. Ovid, M. iii. 682 undique dant saltus; Verg. Aen. v. 593 texuntque fugas et proelia ludo, Delphinum Similes qui per maria umida nando Carpathium Libycumque secant. A grievous enemy to lesser fishes, 71, xxi. 22 ὡς δ᾽ ὑπὸ δελῴφϊνος μεγακήτεος ἐχθύος ἄλλοι | φεύγοντες πιμπλᾶσι μυχοὺς λιμένος εὐόρμου | δειδιότες" μάλα γάρ τε κατεσθίει dv κε λάβῃσιν, cf. Opp. H. ii. 543-53; Plin. ix. 20, &c. How dolphins

help the fishermen by driving the fish to land, Opp. ἢ. v. 426£.; Ael. ii. 8; Plin. ix. 29. It is, however, attacked fiercely by the fish dua, Opp. H. i. 553-627. Beloved of Poseidon, for whom a dolphin found Amphitrite, Opp. H. i. 383 (ef. ‘Od. xii. 95), and who translated it to the sky for recompense, Hyg. Astr. iii. r7; Exatosth. Catast. 31. Poseidon is lord over the dolphins, cf. Ar. Eq. 563 ὦ xpvoorptaw', & δελφίνων μεδέων; Ovid Mel. vi. 120. Thetis rides on a dolphin, Val. Fl. 1, 130; cf. Stat. Ach. i. 223 delphinas biiuges, quos illi maxima Tethys Gurgite Atlanteo pelagi sub valle sonora Nutrierat; cf. also Tibull. i. 5. 45.

AAPTA—AEAGIE

53

To hunt the dolphin is sinful (ἀπότροπος), and displeasing to the Gods, Opp. H. v. 416; the Mediterranean fishermen still grant it the same immunity. Nevertheless it was hunted in a cruel manner by the Thracians, ib. 519-88; cf Ael i τὸν At Pharnacia in Chaldaea, dolphins accompany the tunny‘shoals, wax fat, and are killed for the sake of their blubber, Strabo, xii. 3. 19 GxakoAovÜoÜvres yàp ταῖς ἀγέλαις τῶν ἰχθύων, κορδύλης re καὶ θύννης καὶ αὐτῆς τῆς πηλαμύδος, πιαίνονταί τε καὶ εὐάλωτοι γίνονται, κτλ.

Its love of music: Pind. fr. 220 Bergk ap. Plut. SA. 984 C, ἁλίον δελφῖνος ὑπόκρισιν"

| τὸν μὲν ἀκύμονος

ἐν πόντου

πελάγει

| αὐλῶν

éxivqo!

ὁ φίλαυλος ὃ., Eur. El. 435, cf. Ar. Ran. 1345 (1317) ; Ael. xi. 45.

dolphin also was musicum signum, Schol. Germanici.

ἐρατὸν

μέλος;

The stellar

Linnaeus (or a pupil

of his) takes the music-loving dolphin of the ancients to be the Manatee (Amoen. Acad. vii, p. 315): Delphinos nihil nisi manatos fuisse probabile est,

quippe qui etiamnum

unica sunt animalia marina quae suavior capit ac

delectat musica. But the Manatee does not enter the Mediterranean; and Beckmann (ad Antig) says: Quod etsi talis vir scripsit, mihi tamen non prorsus probabile videtur. Fanious for love of offspring, and for affection towards its own kind:

HA. 631a 10-20; Opp. C. iii. 113; H. i. 648, v. 423 τὸ καὶ φιλότητι γενέθλης | . κέχρηνται, μέγα δ᾽ εἰσὶ συνάρθμιοι ἀλλήλοισιν; cf. Ael. i, 18 δελφὶς δὲ dpa θῆλυς ' duAorekvóraros; ib. v. 6, x. 8; Plin. ix. 21 gestant fetus infantia infirmos. Quin et adultos diu comitantur, magna erga partum caritate. Its loving-kindness and goodness are such that nothing more godlike has been created, Opp. H. i, 648 δελφίνων δ᾽ οὕπω τι θεώτερον ἄλλο τέτυκται. Cf.

. Porphyr. de Abst., ed. Nauck, p. 138; Lucian Dial. Mar. 8; Plut. S.A. 984 B-5 A. It has foreknowledge of its own death, and comes ashore iu quest of burial; even in death it is not inglorious. Opp. A. i. 640 ἀρετὴ δὲ καὶ ὀλλυμένοισιν ες ἠπηδεῖ | kal κράτος, οὐδ᾽ ἤσχυναν ἐὸν κλέος οὐδὲ θανόντες, Description. Is akin to the whale, HA. 566 b 2 δελφίς τε καὶ φάλαινα, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα κήτη : cf. 521 b 23, et alibi. It resembles the Silurus, or Sheatfish, amnicolam delphina, Auson. Mos. 137. Breathes by lungs, and inhales air through a ‘blow-hole (αὐλός, φυσητήρ), HA. 489 b 3, 566 b 2, 589 a 32, Ael. v. 4, Plin. ix. 19: which blow-hole opens on the top of the head, or (PA. 697 a 25, Resp. 478 b 29) in front of the brain; cf. Galen, iii. 444 K. It sleeps with the blow-hole above water, in order to breathe, ὑπερέχοντα τὸν αὐλὸν καθεύδει τῆς θαλάσσης, HA. '537 b 1, 566 b 15, Ael. xi. 22, Plut. SA. 979; and spouts water through it, HA.

589 b 5, PA.697 a 15, Hes. Sc. 21r, Ovid, Met. iii. 686 acceptum patulis mare naribus efflant ; cf. Phile, 72. 2. Is described as σιμός, Arion, i. 7 (Bergk, ii. 8o. 7): usually translated -‘snub-nosed’, but here (as Dr. E. W, Gudger says) it means rather ‘pug-faced’, ..or ‘with bulbous forehead’. Szmo becomes a name for the dolphin in Latin; Plin. ix. 23 rostrum simum, qua de causa nomen simonis omnes miro modo - agnoscunt maluntque ita appellari; cf. ib. 30; Solin. xii. 5; Isid. Orig. xii. : 6. 11 hi proprie simones vocantur. Note: the conventional Dolphin, with bent „or twisted body and swollen forehead, is beautifully shown on the Syracusan ." decadrachm ; it is much more true to life than our straight and all but shape;.less museum specimens. On the large subject of the dolphin in ancient art

"see especially E. B. Stebbins, infra cit.

54

A GLOSSARY OF GREEK FISHES Its mouth is placed low down, somewhat like a shark's, HA. sor b 23 of δὲ σελαχώδεις καὶ of δελφῖνες καὶ πάντες of κητώδεις Unrios ἀναπίπτοντες λαμβάνουσιν κάτῳ γὰρ τὸ στόμα éyovow; cf. Plin. ix. 78. It has a tongue like a pig's, Plin. ix. 23; contra naturam aquatilium soli linguas movent, Solin. xii. 4. It is carnivorous, 4A. κου b 9; and has no gail-bladder, 506 b 5, Plin. xi. 191; nor ears visible, HA. 333 b 14, 492 4.29. Goes in pairs, διατρέβουσι per’ ἀλλήλων κατὰ

συζυγίας

ot ἄρρενες

ταῖς

θηλείαις,

HA,

63x b 1;

vagantur

fere

coniugia,

Plin. ix. 21. The form and situation of its genital organs, HA. 500 b τ, 509 b το, GA. 716b 27; Plin. xi. 263; and its manner of copulation, HA. 540 b 22. GA. 765 b τ, Plin. ix. 157, Opp. H. i. 580. Brings forth its young alive, HA. 489 b 2, 521 b 23, 566 b 3, one or seldom two at a time, ib., cf. Opp. E. i. 654; and gives them suck, HA. 504 b 23, 521 b 24, 566 b 17; Plin. ix. 2r, xi. 235; Ael. x. 8; Opp. H. i. 656, 673, 687. Goes with young ten months, and brings forth in summer-time, HA. 566 b 20; Plm. ix. 21. It lives for twenty-five, or even thirty years, as is proved by experimental markings, 7.4. 566 b 24, Plin. ix. 22. Is found in the Euxine, but of small size, HA. 298 b 2; Plin. ix. 5o; Ael. ix. 59; Plut. SA. 981 D; Opp. AH. i. 610; Aristoph. Byz. in Rose, Anecd. Gr. ti, p. 23. (Vide s.v. déawa.) Occurs also in the Nile, where it fights with the Crocodile : delphmi, quorum dorso tanquam ad hunc usum cultellata mest spina, Plin. viii. 91; Senec. QN. iv. 2; Solin. xxxii. 26; in the Ganges, Artemid. ap. Strabon. xv. 719; and in the Indian river Dyardanes, Curt. viii. 9. 9. Dolphins, of two peculiar genera, are actually found in Indian rivers; but the

Egyptian dolphins with a spike upon their backs are imaginary.

There has

been:a confusion, I think, with the fierce Catfishes so armed, Synodentis schall and its allies. (See also s.v. συνοδοντίς, ii.) But the ordinary dolphin is sometimes said to have a sharp-pointed fin: Solin, xii. 4 aculeatae sunt pinnae dor-

sales; cum ira subiacet inhorrescunt, cum animi conquieverunt quibusdam receptaculis operiuntur. Makes

a moaning noise, ddinat . . . τριγμὸν καὶ μύξει, ὅταν ἐξέλθῃ Ev τῷ ἀέρι

HA. 535 b 32, 537 b 3; or snores, 589 b 1o, Plin. ix. 23, x. 210: where, there may be confusion with the Seal, cf. Verg. G. iv. somno diversae in littore phocae. The dolphin is said to disappear for a month in summer, Plin. ix. 22: a story belonging rather to its stellar namesake. A weather-prophet, Plin. xviii. 361; Artemidor. i. 16 (p. Lucan, v. 552 incertus qui provocat aequora delphin.

where, as else432 sternunt se HA.

566 b 22,

110, Hercher);

The Dolphin-riders. The Tarentine dolphin-rider, Taras, or Phalanthus: HA, 631a9; Antig. Car. HM. 55 (60); Pausan. x. 13. 10. The similar story of Arion, frequent: e.g. Herod. 1, 24; Ael. ii. 6, vi. 15; Dio Chrys. i. 421, ii. 293 (Dindorf); Opp. H. v. 448; Pausan. ii. 25. 7; Plut. Mor. 107 €, 160 E, 984E; Ael. ii, 6, vi. 15, xii. 45; Plin. ix. 28; Ovid, F. ii. 83; Prop. ii. 26. 17; Aul. Gell. vii. 8, xvi. 19; Hygin. Fab. 194, Astron, ii. 17; Philostr. Icon. i. x9; Mart. Capella, De Nuptiis, ix. 908, The boy of Iassus (variously called Dionysus or Hermias), who, beloved of a dolphin, rode on bim out to sea, but was at last accidentally pierced by his sharp fin, and perished: Ael. vi. 15; Antig. Car. HM. 55 (60); Plut. SA. 984 E; cf. HA. 631a 9. Pliny, ix. 27, tells of two boys of Iassus, one made priest of

ΔΕΛΦΙΣ

55

Neptune by Alexander the Great: cf. Duris, ap. Ath. 606 c, d; Solin. xiii. 10; as to the other boy (ib. ), in eadem urbe Tasso Hegesidemus scribit et alium puerum, Hermiain nomine, similiter perequitantem, cum repentinae procellae fluctibus exanimatus esset, relatum: delphinumque causam leti fatentem non

reversum in maria, atque in sicco exspirasse.

Haec eadem et Naupacti Theo-

phrastus tradit ; cf. Aul. Gell. vii. 8. Besides these, there are many local folk-tales of the Boy and the Dolphin, e.g. at Alexandria, in the time of Ptolemy II, Ael. vi. 15; at Amphilochus, Plin. ix. 28; at Hippo ini Africa, Plin. Epist. ix. 33; Pln, NH. ix. 24-7; at Cos,

(Ael. ii.i 5, vi. 15, xii. 45. The Dolphin and the Libyan shepherd, Opp. ἢ, v. 453; "Tz: Chil. iv,ν.9..ὄ δῖ Pordoselene, where a boy and a dolphin were brought up together, (Ael. ii. 6; who gives Leonidas of Byzantium as an eyewitness; Pausan. iil; 25: 7, “who asserts that he himself had witnessed the pair. At | Puteoli, Plin. ix. 25, a remarkable story of a boy called Simo, vouched for by

Maecenas and others—pigeret referre, ni res Maecenatis et Fabiani et Flavii Alfi multorumque esset littens mandata; when the boy died, the dolphin - presently died of grief—morbo exstincto puero, subinde ad consuetum locum

ventitans, tristis et maerenti similis, ipse quoque (quod nemo dubitaret) desi. derio exspiravit; cf. Aul. Gell. vii. 8; Solin, xii. 7. At Zacynthus the little . Telemachus fell into the sea and was brought back by a dolphin; cf. Stesich. PLG (Bergk), iii. 228 ap. Plut. SA. 985 B5 Tz. ad Lyc. i, p. 658. Furthermore there is the story of Apollo Delphinius, and of his son (by the nymph Lycia) Icadius, who was carried by a dolphin to the coast near Mount . Parnassus, where he built the temple of Delphi; Serv. in Aen. ili. 332. The legend of Dionysus, in shipwreck or captivity, and his home-coming in spring, Hymn. Hom. vii. 52. How D. turned the pirates into dolphins, πάντες ὁμῶς πήδησαν, ἐπεὶ ἴδον, eis ἅλα δῖαν, | δελφῖνες δ᾽ ἐγένοντο. Cf. Apollod. ii. 5; Nonn. Dion. xlv. 105-68; Hyginus, Fab. 134 (Schmidt). Cf. also Ovid, Met. iii. 671 sq. primusque Medon nigrescere pinnis Corpore depresso et spinae curvamina flecti Incipit, ἄς, ; Propert. iii. 17. 25 curvaque Tyrrhenos delphinum corpora nautas In vada pampinea desiluisse rate ; Senec, Agam. 451, where the dolphin becomes Tyrrhenus piscis; Opp. H. i. 649 ὡς ἐτεὸν kai φῶτες ἔσαν πάρος ἠδὲ móAgas | ναῖον ὁμοῦ μερόπεσσι, Διωνύσοιο δὲ βουλῇ | πόντον ὑπημείψαντο καὶ ἰχθύας ἀμφεβάλοντο

.

| γυίοις.

The story of Coeranus (i.e. Kotpavos, Lord and Master, cf. Opp. H. ii. 533),

who, having ransomed certain dolphins from the fishermen, was afterwards brought ashore by them when shipwrecked, and followed by them to his grave: “Ael. viii. 3; Plut. SA. 985; Duris and Phylarchus ap. Ath. 85 d, 605 c~f. . A similar legend at Methymna, Myrsilus of Lesbos, in FHG. (Müller),

ἦν. 450. Of Melicertes (or Melkart) or Palaemon, whose dead body was carried by : a Dolphin to its place of burial: Lucian, Dialog. Marin. 8; Pausan. i. 44. 7-8, i. r. 3; Tz. in Lycophr. 107 (i, p. 385). Claudian, Nupt. Hon. Aug. 156 frenatque rosis delphina Palaemon ; Stat. T'heb. 1. 121 ipsa suum genetrix curvo delphine. vagantem Arripuit frenis, gremioque Palaemona pressit; Apul, Metam. iv. 31, where (as often in art) the dolphin is ridden by a Cupid. ' How a dolphin brought Hesiod’s shipwrecked body to land, Plut. 5.4. 984 D. The Deluge

Myth.

How, in a great deluge, the Dolphin and the Wild Boar

56

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHIES

met together: Nonn. Dion. v. 205 χαραδρείῳ δ' ἐνὶ κόλπῳ | etvadio δελφῖνι συνήντετο κάπρος ἀλήτης : cf. Claud. Eur. i. 352 iam frugibus aptum Aequor et advectum silvis delphina videbo; Ovid, Met. i. 302 silvasque tenent delphines; Hor. AP. 3o delphinum silvis appingit, luctibus aprum. Literary allusions to the Dolphin are very copious, and its mythology is subtle and obscure. There is a seasonal, or astronomic, element in its association with Apollo and with Dionysus, as Usener and others have sought to explain. It plays its part, as a saviour of drowning men, in certain versions of the story of the Flood. It comes into the stories of Áphrodite and of Poseidon ; and this complicated mythology is reflected in the coin-symbolism of Syracuse, Tarentum, Corinth, Methymna, and elsewhere. The constellation of the Dolphin (the musicum signum of the Scholiast to Germanicus), with its nine stars, close by the Eagle, has a mythology, and almost a literature, of its own. But these matters lie beyond the purview of

this book. On

ἄς.

|

coins of Abydos,

|

Aegina, Argos, Metapontum, Posidonia, Tarentum,

Depicted spouting, and chasing a shoal of fish, Hes. Sc. 211 δοιοὶ δ᾽

ἀναφυσιόωντες | ἀργύρεοι δελφῖνες ἐφοίνεον ἔλλοπας ἰχθῦς | τῶν δ᾽ ὕπο χάλκειοι τρέον ἰχθύες. A costly group of silver dolphins, Plin. xxxiii. 147; a group of Nereids riding on dolphins, by Scopas, ib. xxxvi. 26. But the wide subject of the Dolphin in ancient art cannot be dealt with here. For a further account of the dolphin in mythology and in ancient art see (int. al.) Otto Keller, Thiere d. cl, Alterthums, 1887, pp. 211-35; Paul Bieder-

mann, Der Delphin im der Phantasie und bildenden Kunst der Griechen und Römer, Halle, 1881; Hermann Usener, Die Siniflutsagen (cap. v), Bonn, 1899; F. G. Welcker, Kleine Schriften, 1844, 1, p. 89, Der Delphin des Arion; Eunice Burr Stebbins, The Dolphin in the Literature and Art of Greece and Rome. Menasha, Wisconsin, 1929. In Medicine. Its fat a remedy for dropsy, Plin. xxxii. 117, cf. 129; its ashes useful in certain skin-diseases, ib. 83; its liver helpful m fever, ib. 113; its

teeth in dentistry, ib. 137.

APA'KON, also 8pakawis (Ephipp. ap. Ath. 322 e, Mnesim. ib. 403 €; these passages are identical). The Weaver, or Weever-fish, Trachinus draco, L., and allied species: T. draco is 8—12 inches long, T. araneus, CV., a little larger, and

T. vipera, the Lesser Weever, about 4-5 inches. These are good eating,

but

still more

inflict

dangerous

by means

wounds

of a sharp

with

spike

on

the

dorsal fin, and

the operculum;

a

poison-gland is connected with each of these. The wound is often severe, and sometimes fatal (cf. H. Muir Evans, Stingfish und Seafarer, 1943, pp. 11-32).

As Cuvier says: ‘Dans beaucoup

d’endroits les marchands de poissons et les pécheurs la redoutent méme

aprés sa mort, et ne l'exposent en vente qu'aprés avoir

coupé sa premiére dorsale' ; so also Apostolides and others. See also J. V. Willius, De aculeo piscis Fesing (Trachinus draco), Acta Medic. Hafniae, ii.-iv., 1677.

AEAQ9IZ—APOMON

Lat. draco, avaneus (Plin.).

57

OFr. wivre, guivre, 1e. Lat. vipera ;

Fr. vive; Prov. aragno. (Note that Eng. ‘weever’ is used of a spider in some dialects.) Sp. arafio, dvagó; Ital. pesce ragno; trascina, tragina, dracina, &c. MG. δράκαινα (Heldreich), τράχινα

(Erhard).

-

A fish of the inshore waters (mpooyeos), HA. 598 a τι, Opp. H. i. τόρ. Its poisonous wound mentioned, with that of κωβεός and χελιδών, Ael. ii. 50, and others, Opp. 7. ii. 459; cf. also Diosc. ii. 28, Phile, 94, Cyranid. 104. A longer but inaccurate description, Ael. xiv. 12 . . . ἔχει δὲ «ai φολίδας, καὶ rpaxetat εἰσι, Kal τῆς δορᾶς τῆς δρακοντείου od πόρρω δοκοῦσιν, εἴτις προσάψαιτο, ἐκπέφυκε δὲ καὶ κέντρα χαλεπὰ αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἰὸν φέρει τὰ κέντρα, καὶ ἔστι τῷ θιγόντι οὐ χρηστά, In Plin. ix. 155 araneus is described as stinging with the dorsal fin : pestiferum : animal araneus, spinae in dorso aculeo noxius ; but, in xxxii. 148, the opercular

δράκων : the Weever. spine over the gills is more accurately described: draco, quidam aliud volunt esse dracunculum, est autem gerriculae similis; aculeum in branchiis habet ad caudam spectantem, sic ut scorpio laedit dum manu tollitur. It is a cure for its own sting, ipse impositus, ib. xxii. 47; Diosc. ii. 13. Its sting further described, and compared with that of τρυγών, and a charm given for its cure, Nic. Ther. 838 sq. It can only be drawn safely from the sea with the left hand, Ael. v. 37. Various other remedies for its sting, alex, apsinthium, salvia, semen graminis, &c., Plin. xxiv. 180, xxvi. 31, XXVll. 50, xxXl. 44, XXXli. 44, 47, 50. These and other remedies are prescribed by Celsus, Paulus Aegineta, Serapion, and others; cf. also Galen, xii. 365; Marcell. Sid. 47 sq. It is undeniably tough, Galen, vi. 727. When caught and let go, it buries itself quickly in the sand, Plin. ix. 82: rursus draco marinus captus atque immissus in harenam, cavernam sibi rostro mira celeritate excavat: with which cf. Cuvier (p. 247): ‘Son instinct la porte à s'enfouir dans le sable, et elle cause souvent des accidents à ceux qui marchent sur les bords de la mer, ou qui y fouillent sans précaution."

APOMI'AZ.

A name or epithet of the piscts sacer. Eratosth. ap. Ath.

. 284 d ἢ δρομίην χρύσειον ἐπ᾽ ὀφρύσιν ἱερὸν ἰχθύν.

APO’MON, Spopias. € D IMTTEUS.

The Runner-crab, Ocypode cursor.

Vide s.v.

58

A

'EITPAY'AEIZ

GLOSSARY

(pl).

OF

GREEK

FISHES

In Ael. viii. 18,.and Opp. iv. 470, 482, for

ἐγκρασίχολοι. 'EFKPAZIXOAOX.

An

Anchovy,

Engraulis

encrasicholus,

Cuv.

A word of unknown origin, supposed to mean ἐν τῷ κρατὶ τὴν χολὴν ἔχοντες (Rondelet) : a conjectural etymology accepted by Cuvier, who supposes it to refer to the practice of pinching the heads off, leaving the liver and other viscera attached to

the head. Also called ἐγγραυλίς (Ael., Opp.); ἐρίτιμος by the Chalcedonians (Ath.); and, from its large mouth, Aukóoropos (Ael. vii. x8), the dupus of Plin. xxxi. 95.

ἐγκρασίχολος : the Anchovy.

The common name in Italy is acciuga or anciova, which is said to

be a Basque word; in S. Italy, usually alice (Lat. halec), also marcolino, mascolino ; in the Adriatic, sardone ; at Istria the big

are

called

eledröc.

anct,

MG.

the little ones

nint.

χαψί, χαμψί, χαψία,

Sp.

anchova,

a Turkish word;

aladrach,

Pallas found

small smelts prepared like anchovies in the Crimea, and called χαμΐσι by the Tartars (Voyage, iv, p. 234. 17). Also MG. γαῦρος, on whose relation to éyypavAis, through ypaüAos, yAadpos, see Hatzodakis, Glotta, ii, p. 298, 1910. Generated in the harbour of Athens from a certain kind of ἀφύη, or small-fry, as μεμβράδες are from another kind, HA. 569 b 26; cf. Ath. 285 a, 300 f, 329 a. Known also, according to Ael. viu. 18, as ἐγγραύλεις or λυκόστομοι, which latter name is said by Gyllius (ad loc.) to survive in MG.; the large, deeply cleft mouth of the anchovy is very characteristic of the species, as compared with the sardine or sprat. As Yarrell says: "The Anchovy is immediately recognized among the species of the family to which it belongs, by its sharppointed head, with the upper jaw considérably the longest. They come in vast shoals (Ael) gore δὲ μικρὰ ἰχθύδια καὶ πολύγονα φύσει, Aevkórara ἰδεῖν... τοσαύτη δὲ dpa αὐτῶν ἡ ἕνωσις γίνεται συνδραμόντων, ὡς καὶ πορθμίδας ἐνθεούσας μὴ διασχίζειν αὐτά. καλεῖται δὲ αὐτῶν ἢ πυκνή τε καὶ συνεχὴς νῆξις βόλος, καὶ πεντήκοντα ἁλιάδας πολλάκις ἐπλήρωσεν εἷς βόλος, ὥς φασιν οὗ Gadatroupyoi.... C£. Opp. Hal. iv. 468-503, where the vast catches are further described. A dish at Theban banquets, Clitarch. ap. Ath. 148e, Mentioned by Dorio ap. Ath. 300 f, vide s.v. &jqrós ; and by Callim. ib. 329 a, vide s.v. ἐρίτιμος,

ἜΓΧΕΛΥΣ

s. -Us:

ἐγχελύδιον.

éyyeAis

(Boeot.)

Arist. fr. 284.

Dim.

ἐγχέλειον.

Its declension discussed ap. Ath. 299 sq.; e.g. pl.

ETTPAYAEIZ—ETXEAYZ

59

ἐγχέλυες (Hom.), but ἐγχέλεις (Ar. Eq. 864), éyyéAeow (Vesp. 510) : see also Bonitz, Index Arist. Connected with ἔχις, *éyye; cf. Lat. anguilla. 299 d.

A fanciful derivation, from ἐλύς, slime or mud, Ath.

An Eel, Anguilla vulgaris (Muraena anguilla, L.). Fr. angwille; Ital. angutlla, anghilla, anciddu (Sicily), &c. MG. χέλι, χέλυ, EyxeAv! χιόλι, ἀχιόλι.

See also ἴμβηρις.

The only fish named m Homer, ἐγχέλυές re καὶ ἰχθύες, Il. xxi. 203, 353. Described by Aristotle as a long, smooth fish, προμήκη καὶ λεῖα: with two fins only, set hard by the gills (H.-A. 489 b 27; Inc. 708a 3, 709 b 22; Plin. ix. 73); gills small, four in number (i.e. there are four gill-arches) on either side (HA. 505 a 14, 592 a 6, PA. 696 b 22); a narrow gullet (507 a 10); a small, fatty stomach (592 a 11), and a gall-biadder close to the liver (506 b 9). Is poor of blood, ὀλίψαιμος τὴν φύσιν (PA. 762 b 24). There are male eels and female, the latter being the better eating (608 a5), and having smaller, blunter heads (538 a τοὺ, but this is a difference of kind rather than of sex, οὐ τοῦ θήλεος ἢ ἄρρενος λέγουσιν, ἀλλὰ τοῦ γένους : whence Oken concludes that a lamprey, full of spawn, is being taken for a female eel. The sharp-nosed and blunt-nosed eels of modern natural history are then another story. Nevertheless the eel has neither milt nor roe (517 b 7, 569a 5; cf. Plin. X. 189); cf. Archestr. ap. Ath. 299 a ἢ φύσει ἐστὶν ἀπήρινος μόνος ἰχθῦς. Here Schweighäuser and Coxay read ἀπήρινος, i.e. partibus carens genitalibus, from mpis = doy}, «An, αἰδοῖον, where the MSS. have ἀπύρηνος, i.e. without kernel

or nucleus, or else, according to Gesner, without bone; Badham, reading ἀπύρηνος, takes this ‘boneless eel’ to be the lamprey. Eels develop out of mud, or from the so-called ‘guts of the earth', ex τῶν Kar. γῆς ἐντέρων: ci. GA. δε Ὁ 21; Thphr. de pisc. in sicco deg. 9; Plut. OG. 63; *. We now know that the eel spawns in the deep ocean, whence it never returns; but the young eels travel homewards, undergoing a metamorphosis on the way from a larval stage called by naturalists Leptocephalus. These eel-larvae are known to Sicilian fishermen.as casenlule, in which word we recognize, in Sicilian Doric, the γῆς ἔντερα, or γᾶς ἔντερα, of Aristotle. The obscure and mysterious reproduction of the eel is often described or alluded to. According to Opp. H. i. 513-21, a frothy juice issues from their entwined and writhing bodies, and this it is which procreates young eels out of the mud: af μὲν yàp σπειρηδὸνἐν ἀλλήλοισι χυθεῖσαι | éyyéAves δέμας ὕγρον ἀναστρωφῶσι θαμειαὶ [ πλεγνύμεναι, τάων δὲ κατείβεται εἴκελος ἀφρῷ | ἰχώρ, ἐν ψαμάθοις τε καλύπτεται: ἡ δὲ μὲν ἰλὺς | δεξαμένη κυέει τε καὶ ἐγγελύων τέκεν dAxovs, A similar story in Arist. (or Ps. Arist.) ap. Ath. 298 c ὀχεύονται δὲ συμπλεκόμεναι, κᾷτ᾽ ἀφιᾶσι γλοιῶδες ἐξ αὐτῶν, ὃ γενόμενον ἐν τῇ ἰλύι Casoyovetras: cf. Plin. ix. 160 anguillae atterunt se scopulis; ea strigmenta vivescunt, nec alia est eorum procreatio. Cf. also Matro ap. Ath. 135 d ἔγχελυς ἢ Διὸς εὔχετ᾽ ἐν ἀγκοίνῃσι μιγῆναι, | ἐκ Κωπῶν, ὅθεν ἐγχέλεων γένος ἀγροτεράων | παμμεγέθης. Eels migrate from the rivers to the sea, HA. 569a8; cf. Opp. H. 1. 120 éyxéAves

δὲ

Ath. 298c.

| ἐκ

ποταμῶν

πλαταμῶσιν

ἐνιχρίμπτουσι

θαλάσσης:

Archestr.

ap.

They sometimes leave the water and come forth on dry land

60

A

GLOSSARY

OF

(Thphr. Fr. clxxi. 10; Opp. 7. 1. 397). HA. 489 b 29; cf. The eel-fishery the eels are kept (592 a 16). They

GREEK

FISHES

Their serpentine mode of swimming:

PA. 696 a 5. is managed by ἐγχελνοτρόφοι (HA. 592 ἃ 2; Ath. 298 b), and over the winter, in clean water, in small tanks or éyyeAvóves live to eight years old, and can live out of water for a week

at a time, in cool weather, ‘if the North wind be blowing’. They feed by night, — and are the only fish to sink to the bottom when dead ; and this they do owing to the small size of their stomach

(κοιλία), where, however,

x. may

mean

the

swim-bladder, as Hoffman and Jordan suggest (PA. 592 a το; Plm. ix. 74, 75). When fishing for eels, one should first stir up the mud (74. 592a 6); cf. Ath. 298 b χαίρειν φησὶ ras €. καθαρωτάτῳ ὕδατι, πνίγεσθαι δὲ ἐν τῷ θολερῷ: Plin. xxxi. 36. Hence the proverb ἐγχέλεις θηρώμενοι, ‘to fish in muddy waters’ (Ar. Eq. 860; cf. Nub. 559). They are caught in great numbers in autumn, in weels (exczpulzs), where the Mincius flows out of the Lacus Benacus (Lago di Garda), Plin., l.c. ; also in a perforated tub, or so-called sieve, ó «aA. ἦθμός (FA. 534 a 20). On bait for eels. see Geopon. xx. 14 and 23. A mischievous schoolboy's sport is to dangle a piece of sheep's gut, wait till the eel swallows it, and then blow it up, Opp. H. iv. 450-67; especially on the Eridanus, Ael. xiv. 8. Fels of the largest size and finest quality were found in Lake Copais, μεγέθει μέγισται καὶ ἐσθίειν ἤδισται (Pausan. ix. 24. 2; Nonn. Dion. xii. 64; frr. ap. Ath.

297 € Sq.; Esch. s.v. Κωπαΐδες ; and the Athenians missed them during tlie Peloponnesian War (Ar. Pax 1005, Ach. 880; cf. Lys. 36). They were brought to Athens in creels (omupiöes).

The Strymon also was famous for its great eels (Arist. ap. Ath. 298 c; Antiph. ib. 300 c); eels larger still (τῶν καλ. βασιλικῶν) in the river Lathon, in the Greater Syrtis (Phil. Euerg. ap. Ath. 7r b, c); gigantic éels, up to 30 feet long (?) in the Ganges (Plin. ix. 4; Solin. lii. 41) ; very fine eels in the Straits of Messina (Archestr. ap. Ath. 298 e). They axe not to be found in the Black Sea, but their absence therefrom is not xecorded in antiquity. The eel was sacred in Egypt, and its sanctity was satirized ap. Ath. 299 € sq. There were tame eels in the fountain of Arethusa, at Chalcis in Euboea (Ath. 331 €; Ael. viii. 4; Plut. S.A. 976 A), in the Sicilian river Helorus, and elsewhere (Plin. xxxii. 16; Ael. xii. 30). How giant eels at Copais were crowned and dedicated to the Gods (Agatharch. ap. Ath. 297 d), and how, when strangers asked why, the Boeotians merely replied that it was a time-honoured custom so to do, and that strangers should mind their own business: ὅτι δεῖ τηρεῖν τὰ mpoyovixa νόμιμα, Kal ὅτι μὴ καθήκει τοῖς ἄλλοις ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν ἀπολογίζεσθαι: cf. Antiph. ib. 622 f. Eels are the best and wholesomest of fishes (Hices. ap. Ath. 298 b), from which judgement Galen dissents (vi. 796). A poor man’s fish (Juv. v. 103; Ar. Ach, 899, &c.) ; but the ‘Helen of the Feast’, ἡ τῶν δείπνων ᾿Ελένη, Ath. 298 d. In cooking eels they should be wrapped in leaves of beet or mangold (reörkov, σεῦτλον) : ὅτι δ᾽ ἤσθιον τὰς ἐγχέλεις καὶ μετὰ τεύτλων ἐντυλίξαντες πολὺ μέν ἐστι καὶ παρὰ τοῖς ἀρχαίοις κωμικοῖς, Ath. 300 b ; cf. Eubul. ib., Archipp. ib. 662 Ὁ; Ar. Ach. 1055; Pherecr. ap. Pollux, vi. 56. How water may be clarified and leeches removed by putting an eel into the tank, Geopon. ii. 5. 15; cf. Plin. xxxi. 36. Should be kept in afish-tank, ut

ETXEAYZ—EAEOITIZ

δι

horum natatu aqua stans agilitatem currentis imitetur, Pallad. 1. 17. 2. To drown eels in the wine is a cure for wine-bibbing, Plin. xxxii. x38. Boys were flogged with an eelskin, as we used to do to whipping-tops, Verrius Flaccus ap. Plin. ix. 77; IHsch. s.v. o«vráAa:. Proverbs. Of the slippery eel: anguilla est, elabitur, Plaut. Pseudol. 747; cf. Lucian, Anach. τὸ A harlot's wish, γενοίμην ἔγχελυς, | ἵνα Καλλιμέδων à Kapaßos πρίαιτό pe, Alexis ap. Ath. 340 c—-with reference to the struggle between the κάραβος, or lobster, and the eel. Nole. References to the Eel are very numerous. For more of them, and for other information, see Eugen Oder's excellent article m Paully-Wissowa.

ἜΛΑΨ = ἔλοψ, ἔλλοψ, Geop. xx. 7. "EAETT'NOZ. Mentioned, HA. 6ro b 6, in a long list of more or less gregarious fishes (ἀγελαῖα) ; a list which includes Tunny, Mackerel, and other well-known migratory fishes, but none of the Herringfamily, unless é. be one. This obscure word (dz. Aey.) may, like χαλκίς, be connected with Lat. halec, Ital. alachia, alaccia, alice,

&c., names

found in many

dialectic varieties throughout

the Mediterranean for small sprat-like fishes of the Herring family. 'EAEAQ'NH (v.l ἐλεδώνη). A kind of Poulpe or Octopus, distinguished by its single row of suckers (HA. 525 a 16), and its unpleasant, musky smell. Fr. poulpe musqué; Ital. moscardino, purpo muscariello (Naples). Eledone moschata, L., or E. Aldrovandi,

Ver.,

the latter being

the less ill-flavoured

of the

two.

See also BoAirawa, μοσχίτης, ὄζαινα, ὀσμύλη. Esch. ἐλεδώνη: ὃ πολύπους. Suid. ἐλεδώνη" εἶδος πολύποδος, Ares ἔχει μίαν κοτυληδόνα, καί ἐστιν ἑπτάπους (2), ὥς φησιν Αἰλιανός, καλεῖται δὲ ἐλεδώνη ἀπὸ τοῦ ἑαυτὴν ἔδειν, ὅ ἐστιν ἐσθίειν. καὶ “Ησίοδος- ὅτ᾽ ἀνόστεος ὃν πόδα τένδει. HA. 525 à τό ἄλλα τε δύο (εἴδη), F τε Kar. ἐλεδώνη, μήκει τε διαφέρουσα τῷ τῶν ποδῶν, καὶ τῷ μονοκότυλον εἶναι μόνην τῶν μαλακίων : cf. ib. 523 b 28. Here, in 525a, it is apparently distinguished from the ill-flavoured βολίταινα and ὄζολις ; but the kind with the one row of suckers is the very one which has an unpleasant musky odour, and is presumably identical with the other two;

the text is doubtful. The Vaticanus is said to read ἄλλο δὲ 7 re «aA. ἐλεδώνη: and A. and W. conjecture Tawvav, κτλ.

ἄλλο δὲ ἡ Kad. ἑλεδώνη, ἣν καὶ καλοῦσιν of μὲν βολέ-

Diphil. ap. Ath. 357 f hasἡ δὲ χελιδὼν ἡ τῷ πουλύπῳ ἐοικυῖα, and here Schneider suggests ἡ δ᾽ ἐλεδώνη. ᾿

'EAE'THOKEZ: ἐχθῦς ὅμοιος φυκίδι, Hsch.

A name, probably corrupt,

for an unknown fish.

'EAEOITI'Z.

An obscure fish-name in Hipp. Vict. 2. 48 (357. 45):

κοῦφοι δὲ of πετραῖοι [ἰχθῦς]... οἷον κίχλη, φυκίς, ἐλεφυτίς, κωβιός.

62

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

Coray (ad Xenocr., p. 92) who would read ἐλεφιτής, takes it to be identical with, or v.l. for, ἀλφηστής. I am inclined to associate it with ἀλαβής or alabeta, Egyptian word.

'EAE'QTPIX.

and

to see in it, accordingly,

A fish of the Nile, Ath. 312 b.

an

Prob. an Egyptian

word, but unidentified. "EAAOVY,

s. Ao,

also ἔλλοιτος

(Emped.

112), €AAos

(Soph.)

An

old and peculiar word, of unknown derivation, obscurely glossed by Hesychius, ἐλλείποντες τοῦ ὁπός, τουτέστι abdoyyoı,

ἄφωνοι: and so understood in Hes. Sc. 212 ἕλλοπας ἐχθῦς, 1.6. dumb or silent fishes; cf. Ath. 308 b, c; Plut. Symp. 728 E; also Lyc. 1375 ἔλλοπες μυνδοῦ δίκην ‘dumb as a fish’; where Tzetzes adds the scholion ἔλλοψ πᾶς ἐχθῦς, παρὰ τὸ ἐλλείπεσθαι

ὁπὸς

καὶ φωνῆς.

So

also

Soph.

4j.

1297

ἐλλοῖς

ἰχθύσιν

διαφθοράν, which is compared in Ath. 277 c with χορὸς δ᾽ ἀναύδων ἐχθύων of Soph. fr., TGF. 296. I. A fish, in general; as above, also in Nic. Al. 481 πᾶς... ἔλλοψ: Opp. H. ii. 658, iii. 55, 89—where éAAorres are said never to sleep (save only σκάρος), to spawn in shallow water in the spring,

and to be captured with the trident. II.

A particular fish, of uncertain identity.

and noble

fish:

the Sturgeon.

compared

with,

Usually a large, rare,

and perhaps

identical with,

See also ἀκκυπήσιος.

Mentioned in HA. 505 ἃ 15, along with ovvaypis, μύραινα, and ἔγχελυς, as having four simple gills on either side; and (506 b 15), along with the same fishes and with the Swordfish, as having the gall-bladder close to the intestine — which statements are obscure and unhelpful. In Ael. viii. 28, a rare and sacred fish, whose capture in Pamphylian waters is greeted with garlands and music; cf. Columella, viii. 16, helops qui Pamphilio profundo nec alio pascitur. Aelian adds that some assign this peculiar sanctity to the fish ἀνθίας, whose presence gives protection to the divers. Áthenaeus discusses the identity of the fish: Dorio (282 d) declaring that ἔλοψ is different from avdias or κάλλιχθυς, though confused with it by some; Epicharmus (ib.) mentions ἔλοψ, but is silent as to its identity with kaMwuévupos or κάλλιχθυς; and he goes on to say that it is worth its weight in bronze, and

that Zeus reserves it for his own eating, τὸν δὲ πολυτέματον ἔλοφ᾽ (ὁ δ᾽ αὐτὸς χαλκὸς dwos) | ἕνα μόνον, xal κῆνον ὁ Ζεὺς ἔλαβε, κτλ. It is identical with the Sturgeon, according to Apion (299 f) ; but, according to Archestratus (300 c, d) it is at its best at Syracuse, and only a thin, tough, storm-tossed individual, λεπτὸς kal στερεὸς καὶ κυματοπλήξ, is got at Crete or on the coast of Asia—all

of which hardly tallies with that fish. On the other hand, Varro (RR. 2. 6) says it is excellent at Rhodes, which tallies with the γαλεὸς ὅ ἐν Ῥόδῳ (q.v.) of Archestratus, which is indeed a

EAEOITIZ—EZOKOITOX

63

Sturgeon; note that the word acipenser is not used either by Varro or Columella. Again Pliny speaks of Helops as a synonym of the Sturgeon (ix. 60). But cf. Ovid, Hal. 96, et pretiosus Helops, nostris incognitus undis; and Plin. (xxxi 153) Helopem dict (Ovidius) esse nostris incognitum undis, ex quo

adparet falli eos qui eundem acipenserem existumaverint. Helopi palmam saporis inter pisces multi dedere. On its excellence as a royal fish, cf. Matro ap. Ath.

136 a τῶν δ᾽ dp! ἔλοψ, κρείων δουρικλυτὸς

Hycuovevev—parodying

11.

ii. 645; but here the heroic epithet δουρικλυτός, ‘renowned for its spear’, might seem rather to suggest the Swordfish. It is a prime fish at Sorrento, Ennius, Varia 39. Surrenti elopem fac emas; it is ‘multmummus piscis’, according to

‘Varro, Menipp. fr. 549 B (ap. Non. 3. 152) but is ‘nullo in honore', Macrob. Sat. “ii, 12; cf. Plin. ix. 60. In Plut. SA. 979 C it is identical with acıpenser, having (as the Sturgeon is said to have) its scales turned the wrong way.

ἜΞΕΙΡΑ' σκορπίος, ὁ ἰχθῦς, Hsch.

^EZO'KOITOX. An unknown fish, said to sleep out of water. Schneider suggested a Goby, Cuvier one of the smaller Blennies, both hardy fishes which can stay out of water for hours among wet and seaweedy rocks. Mair and others adopt this latter identification, but it does not tally with the old descriptions. See also s.v. καλλιώνυμος,

Linnaeus, following Artedi, gave the name to the Flying Fish, Exocoetus

volitans,

which

still retains

it, though

this was

cer-

tainly not the ancient meaning of the word (cf. χελιδών). M. Valenciennes says (CV. xix, p. 82): 'Je crois que la détermination de l'espéce désignée par les anciens sous ce nom est tout-àfait incertaine, je dirais méme impossible.' I agree, and suppose that the word is an old and alien one, whose meaning was lost

and about which popular etymology wove an imaginary story —oüvera κοίτας | ἐκτὸς ἁλὸς τίθεται, Opp. H. i. 158. A synonym

of ἄδωνις : Hsch.

é£., εἶδος

ἰχθύος,

kai." A8cwvis ; also

Oppian, Clearchus, &c. Neither döwvis nor ἐξώκουιτος survives in MG., nor in any other vernacular. According to Theophrastus (fr. r1. 1, de piscibus in sicco viventibus), it is completely amphibious: θαυμασιώτατον δέ, εἴπερ ἀληθές, τὸ τοῦ ἐξωκοίτου καλουμένου' τοῦτον γάρ φασιν ὁσημέραι ποιεῖσθαι τὴν κοίτην ἐν τῇ γῇ, διὸ καὶ τοὔνομα εἰληφέναι. φαίνεται δ᾽ οὖν, εἴπερ δύναται δρᾶν, ἐπαμφοτερίζειν, οὐ τῇ τροφῇ καὶ τῇ διαγωγῇ καθάπερ ἡ φώκη καὶ ἐμὺς καὶ ἕτερ᾽ ἅττα... ἀλλὰ καὶ τῷ δέχεσθαι καὶ τὸν ἀέρα καὶ τὴν θάλατταν, κτλ. Ael., ix. 36, calls it a kind of grey mullet {κεστρεύς} : ἦν δ᾽ ἄρα πέτραις ἠθάς, καὶ ἐν ταύταις νεμόμενος γένος keorpews ἰχθῦς καὶ ἰδεῖν ξανθός ἐστι. Acappet δὲ ἄρα ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ διπλοῦν τὸ ὄνομα" of μὲν yàp ἄδωνιν καλοῦσιν, oi δὲ ἐξώκοιτον αὐτόν, "Orav γάρ rot τὸ κῦμα ἐν τοῖς ὑπευδίοις καὶ γαληνοῖς πραὐνθῇ, τηνικαῦτα ἑαυτὸν ἐξοκέλλει τοῦ κύματος

ἐποχούμενος τῇ ὁρμῇ, καὶ κατὰ τῶν πετρῶν ἁπλοῖ,

καὶ καθεύδει βαθὺν καὶ εἰρηναῖον εὖ μάλα τὸν ὕπνον ; and how it has then good

64

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

reason to dread the hungry bird. The same story told by Oppian, H. i. 135-67 . ὀρνίθων δ᾽ ἁλίων τρομέει γένος, ot of ἔασι | δυσμενέες- τῶν ἤν τιν᾽ ἐσαθρήσῃ πελάσαντα,

| πάλλεται

ὀρχηστῆρι πανείκελος, ὄφρα é πόντου

| προπροκυλινδόμενον

σπιλάδων ἄπο χεῦμα σαώσῃ: and by Phile 114 (98). Again, according to Oppian (#. ii. 199-224), the laziest and greediest of fishes; for it lies on the shore al! day long and goes about its business by night, and is known as Nycteris, the Bat; it has its eyes on the top of its head, and a cruel mouth between them. À remarkable description in Clearchus ap. Ath. 332 c: "The fish Exocoetus (which some call Adonis) gets its name from its frequent habit of taking a nap

out of water.

It is of a reddish colour, and has one continuous white stripe

on either side of the body from the gills right down to the tail. Tt is a slender fish, not flattened, of much the same size as the small inshore mullets : which, by the way, are about eight inches (or eight fingers' breadths) long at the most. On the whole Exocoetus most resembles the little fish they call the "Goat", except for the black patch below the stomach [στόμαχον, but we should perhaps read ὑπὸ τῷ στόματι, below the mouth], which they call the Goat's beard.’ This description points to no recognizable fish, but suggests vaguely some brightly

coloured foreign species.

"

Yixocoetus is one of the so-called Rockfishes; it frequents rocky places, and when the weather is fine it comes out of water and lies for quite a while upon the stones, basking in the glow and turning towards the sun ; and when it has

rested long enough it goes back into the sea, unless perchance another wave washes it ashore. And while it lies dozing on the beach, it keeps a sharp lookout on the shore-birds, such as the Cerylus, the Trochilus, and the so-called Helorius (which is a bird like the Crex) ; for these birds are apt to prey upon the Exocoetus, as they make their way to and fro in fine weather upon the shore. So, as soon as ever he catches sight of them, he scuttles off by leaps and bounds, and flings himself into the sea. Note: the three bird-names are unfamiliar, and all three birds are legendary or poetic.

Pliny (ix. 70), apparently misunderstanding Clearchus, makes Exocoetus a freshwater fish, in Arcadia: Miratur et Arcadia suum exocoetum, appellatum ab eo quod in siccum somni causa exeat, Circa Clitorium vocalis hic traditur, et sine branchiis ; idem aliquibus Adonis dictus. Here is further confusion, for Clearchus says: ἐπεί τινες τῶν ἰχθύων οὐκ ἔχοντες βρόγχον φθέγγονται, i.e. though fishes have no windpipe yet some of them can utter a sound; and Pliny has misread βράγχια, the gills, for βρόγχον, the windpipe. The vocal fishes of the river Clitor in Arcadia are mentioned by Mnaseas ap. Ath, 321 d, and by Clearchus (l.c.) in the river Ladon close by. These are the singing fish mentioned by Pausanias (viii. 21), and described by him as ποικιλέαι, speckled.

'"ETIANOPAKI'AEX,

ἑψητός,

τὰ

s.

ἀπανθρακίδες.

Em’ ἀνθράκων ὀπτώμενα

Fried

fish;

ἰχθύδια.

'frittura'.

of πρὸς

- Cf.

ὄπτησιν

ἐπιτήδειοι ἰχθύες, Hsch: Cf. Ar. Ach. 670, Vesp. 1127. Also ἀνθρακίδες, Philyll. Com. ap. Meineke, ii, p. 857. Cf. ἀποπυρίδες, Clearch. ap. Ath. 344 c, Hegesand. ib. 334 e. "ENINQTIAEY’X.

Vide s.v. voriGavós.

EZOKOITOZ—EPYOPINOZ

’ENITPAFIAI,

65

Capon-fish: a nickname given (HA. 538 a 13) to cer-

tain fishes which have neither milt nor roe, but become fat and

succulent. The Carp and its ally the Balagrus are such fish ; they

had probably been caponized, though Aristotle does not say so. "ENOYPOX: εἶδος ἰχθύος, Hsch.

Perhaps for ἵππουρος.

'EPI'TIMOZ (lit. choice, valued). A small fish, a sort of sprat or sardine; similar to, if not identical with xaAkis, and used like-

wise for the dish called ὑπότριμμα, a sort of bowillabaisse. Diph.

S. ap. Ath. 355 f 0píoaa καὶ rà ópoyevij, χαλκὶς καὶ ἐρέτιμος, edavddora,

Dorion, ib. 328 f τὸ αὐτὸ ποιεῖν rais xyaÀA«éow. Epaenet. ib. mentioned with χαλκίδας ἃς καλοῦσι καὶ aapdivovs. According to Aristotle (ib.) identical with cap8ivos; and according to Callimachus (ib.) a synonym of ἐγκρασίχολος at

Chalcedon, and of iw at Athens.

We should probably read epiriuos for épu-

Opivos in Arist. ap. Ath. 328 c. "EPYOPI"NOZ, also &pußtvos (Oppian, Ovid, Plin., Hsch.). A deep-sea fish (7A. 598 a 13), red in colour; of uncertain identity, but it

belongs to one or other of the allied families Serranidae (Percidae)

or Sparidae,

fish-markets.

both

There

of them

is much

plentiful in Mediterranean

confusion

in the vernacular,

and

‘some in the scientific nomenclature:of these fishes, and the precise identification of the ancient names is hazardous. In MG., Erhard and Heldreich give epvdpiva, ἐρυθρόψαρον, ÀvÜpivov,

5. λυδρίνι, λιθρύν (Chios), and the equivalent Turkish μερτζάνι, as names

for Pagrus

vulgaris,

the

Braize

or Becker

(vide s.v.

$áypos); its congener Dentex macrophihalmus, of an even deeper red, is called Zeirino at Taranto; Pagellus erythrinus is

‚another red species, called fragolino (the ‘strawberry’) at Rome, but retaining the Greek name, in the form Justrino, at Naples; and Apostolides says that Av@pive or λυθρινάρι is used of several species of Pagellus. Oppian (X. i. 97) has £avdoi τ᾽ ἐρυθρῖνοι, and

the Scholiast adds Av@pwdpia, povora (1.6. Ital. rosso).

Cf. Ovid,

Hal. xo4 coeruleaque rubens erythinus in unda ; Plin. xxxii. 152

rubens erythinus. It seems evident that the name was loosely applied to a red fish, of which there are several in the Mediterranean, and among which Pagellus erythrinus, Pagrus vulgaris,

Dentex macrobhthalmus and Serranus antheas (Anthias sacer, Bloch) are all conspicuous ; the first three belong to the Sparidae, ‘the fourth to the Serranidae.

This last ts of a brilliant red, and

one of the most beautiful of fishes: 'rien n'est plus splendide que l’Anthias sortant de la mer’ (Moreau); and it is this which Cuvier would identify with épvOpivos. fish,

and

we

have

no

information

popular name, in Greece. F

But it is not

as to

a common

its occurrence,

or its

66

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

The male of Erythrinus is unknown, for this fish is in all cases furnished with eggs; τῶν γὰρ Kar. ἐρυθρίνων ἄρρην μὲν οὐθεὶς Sarai πω, θήλειαι δὲ καὶ κυημάτων πλήρεις. GA. Ἴ41 a 35: this being an apparent exception, so remarkable that we accept it with hesitation (says Aristotle), to the rule that all

animals are either male or female, and cannot produce offspring of themselves, This property is shared with ydyyy and (538 a 20) with ψῆττα, which latter is an incongruous reading; πέρκη would fit the sense required, and _ ἥπατος; a more dubious word, is not impossible. Cf. HA. 567a 27; GA. 755 b 20, 16028; Plin. ix. 56, xxxii. 153. It is a fact, rediscovered in the eighteenth century by Cavolini, that certain fishes of the family Serranidae are herma-

phrodite: the lower part of the genital gland secreting miit, and the fish

épvÜpivos : the Spanish Bream. besprinkling and fertilizing its own spawn as soon as it is laid. See Cavolini, Memoria sulla generazione dei pesct e dei granchi, Napoli, 1787; reprinted, Napoli, 1910; also Everard Home, Phil. Trans., 1815, ii, p. 266; Dufossé, ‘De Vhermaphrodisme chez certains vertébrés (Serranusy , Ann. Sei. Nat. (Zool.), (4) v, pp. 295-332, 1854; J. Brock, 'Beitr. zur Anatomie d. Geschlechtsorgane der Knochenfische’, Morphol. JB. iv, pp. 505-72, 1878; and for a detailed list of hermaphrodite fishes, Max Weber, Tijdschr. d. Nederl. Dierk. Ver. (2) i, p. 128, 1885. The Mediterranean fishes in which the phenomenon is best known, or best authenticated, are Serranus cabrilla (xävva), Ital. donzella, perca, serran, vacca, MG, xávvos; S. scriba (πέρκη), Ital. canna, or perca di mar (Naples, Taranto); S. hepatus, Ital. lucerna, serran, Sicil. saraga, sarracu, at Spalato, vu£ic (cf. «ka, q.v.) ; the scarlet S. anthias (pesce rosso) is doubtfully hermaphrodite. Some other fishes of the same family, and some also of the neighbouring family of the Sparidae, are partially hermaphrodite. Chrysophrys aurala (vide s.v. χρύσοφρυς) is frequently so; in Box salpa (σάλπη), Pagellus mormyrus (noppüpos), and Sargus annularis (omäpos) the double gland may be present, but the fish do not seem to be functionally hermaphrodite. There is some confusion in the Greek. In the two closely related families with which we are concerned there are red fishes and hermaphrodite fishes ; but the hermaphrodites are not red, nor are the red fishes known to be hermaphrodite. ἐρυθρῖνος is the one whose hermaphroditism is especially mentioned

EPYOPINOZ—EXENHIZ

67

in the De Generatione, and the statement is repeated elsewhere; but of several fishes which appear to mherit the name, in various dialectic forms, not one is known to be hermaphrodite. No name like ἐρυθρῖνος is recorded, in modern dialects, of S. anthias, the reddest fish among them ail, nor is it known with any certainty to be hermaphrodite; nevertheless it was to it that Cuvier was inclined to attribute the ancient name. We are led, on the whole, to suppose that these well-known and similar fishes were apt to be confused, both in

name and in the stories handed down of their peculiar nature and habits. According to Aristotle, Speusippus, and Dorion, ap. Ath. 300 e, f, épvüpivos, maypos Or φάγρος, and ἥπατος all resemble one another; and Cleitarchus (ib.) and Zenodotus (327 a) say that ἐρυθρῖνος is called ὕκη or ὕκκα (q.v.) (v.1. 85x), in

Cyrene, This latter is a remarkable statement, £or it would seem just possible that these words survive in Vaca or Vacca, names given in various parts of the -, Mediterranean (including both Spain and Sicily) to the allied fishes Serranus cabrilla, scriba, and hepatus, or in Vucic, a name for the last of these at Spalato. In the glossaries (Amplon., &c.) we have ἐρυθρῖνος- rubellio, myllos; where the fish is apparently confused with μύλλος, the Red Mullet (cf. Opp. E. i. 130 ἐν δὲ μύλου τρίγλης τε ῥοδόχροα Pda). As food. It is good for indigestion, Plin. xxxii. 31 erythini in cibo sumti sistunt alvum. Acc. to Xenocr. vi. 16, it is εὔστομος, σκληροπαγής, τρόφιμος, and has aphrodisiac properties, εἴ tes αὐτὸν ἐν οἴνῳ πνίξας πίοι: cf. the piscis rubellio of Plin. xxxii. 138, which, in vino putrefacta, taedium vini adfert. Gaza adopts this word rubellio for his translation of ἐρυθρῖνος. Cf. Apic. ix. 459.

'EXXAPO'£:

ix00s, Hsch.

[ἔσχαρος,

al).

Mentioned

by Dorio

ap.

Ath. 330 along with βούγλωττος and ψῆττα, both of them Flatfishes : &oxapov ὃν καλοῦσι καὶ κόριν (q.v.). Hence, for the obscure Hesychian κωριδεοτράες" ζῷον θαλάσσιον, Gesner proposed to

read «ópw: éoxapos. Rondelet, following Dorio so far, thought it might be a small Sole, such as S. ocellata, la Pégouse of the Marseillais (cf. Coray, p. x86). ἔσχαρος is also mentioned along with κάραβος by Mnesimachus Com., ap. Ath. 403 c; and by Archippus, ib. 86 a, λεπάσιν, éxivow, ἐσχάροις, apparently in a list of shell-fish.

It may,

however,

mean

no more

than a

'fry'

of fish; cf. ἐσχαρίτης ἄρτος, Ath. 109 c-e.

"ETEAIX: χρύσοφρυς ὁ ἰχθῦς, Hsch. among the woröxa καὶ λεπιδωτά,

as an African fish.

Mentioned, with the mullets, HA. 567 a 20; and by Synesius

Cf. πατελίς, Schol. Opp. H. i. 138.

EY'OTIO'Z, a kind of ἀνθίας, Opp. H. i. 256; cf. αὐλωπός. °’EXENHI”Z,

lit. the Shipholder.

A name

variously applied:

(i) by

Aristotle, to a Blenny or Goby; (ii) more usually and properly ‚to the Sucking-fish, Lat. echeneis or remora, MG. κολλησόψαρο; and (iii) by Oppian, to the Lamprey. I. In E A. 505 b το, ἐ, is a small fish found on stony beaches, and used for . Spells and philtres but not for food, ἔστι δὲ dBpwrov. It is supposed to possess

68

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

feet, which indeed its fins resemble: ἔστι δ᾽ ἐχθύδιόν τι τῶν πετραΐων, 6 καλοῦσί τινες ἐχενηέδα, xai χρῶνταί τινες αὐτῷ

πρὸς δίκας καὶ φίλτρα,

. . τοῦτο

δ᾽ £woí

φασιν ἔχειν πόδας οὐκ ἔχον, ἀλλὰ φαίνεται διὰ τὸ τὰς πτέρυγας ὁμοίας ἔχειν ποσίν. Pliny (ix. 79) tells of the same fish, its absence of feet, and its use in magic, but _ goes on to confuse it with.the next species. Gunther, Gudger and others are agreed that Aristotle speaks here of one of the Blennies, ‘which use their fins like feet for locomotion along the vertical and horizontal surface of the rocks which they inhabit'. Gesner, in 1558, had suggested a Goby, a somewhat similar little fish of the shore-pools, which has a sucker under its chin, TI. In HA. is a fish which This fish gets dolphin is in

557 a 30 we read: In the seas between Cyrene and Egypt there attends on the dolphin and is called the ‘dolphin’s louse’ ($8etp). exceedingly fat from enjoying an abundance of food while the pursuit of its prey. In translating the Historia Animalium I

ἐχενηΐς : the Remora.

mistook this for the Pilot-fish, Nauerates ductor ; but J. G. Schneider, Lowe {in his Fishes of Madeira, 1843), Gunther, and afterwards Dr. Gudger, all recognized in it an Echeneis, or Sucking-fish. Two species, EZ. remora and E. naucrates, are found in the Mediterranean ; the former is the larger and the commoner, but both are widely distributed. Both possess a sucker on the top of the head, by which they fasten on to the hulls of ships, or to whales and large fishes. Hasselquist and Forskal, two of Linnaeus's pupils, found the Echeneis at Alexandria and at Jeddah in the Red Sea. One gives its Arabic name as Chamel el Ferrhun, the louse of the terrible one, the other as Kaml el Kersh, the louse of the shark.

It

is Aristotle's name but little changed. HI. According to Oppian (MH. i. 212), €. is a slender, slippery (ὀλισθηρή) fish, dark in colour, about a cubit long, with a wry mouth on the under side of its head: ἡ δ᾽ ὅτοι ταϑαὴ μὲν ἰδεῖν, μῆκος δ᾽ ἰσόπηχυς, | xpovi δ᾽ αἰθαλάεσσα, dv δὲ οἱ ἐγχελύεσσιν | εἴδεται, ὀξὺ δὲ οἱ κεφαλῆς στόμα νέρθε νένευκε | καμπύλον, ἀγκίστρου

περιήγέξος εἴκελον αἰχμῇ : and Aelian (il, 17) describes the same ecl-like fish. In both cases the description refers to the Lamprey, as Rondelet was the first to declare and as Harduin and others agree. There is to this day a confusion between the Lamprey and the Sucking-fish in the Mediterranean, under such names as mptecicu, susapece, sussapega. Both Aelian and Oppian couple it with the shipholder story: μάτην μὲν τὰ ἱστία μέσα πέπρησται, eis οὐδὲν δὲ φυσῶσιν οἷ ἄνεμοι, ἄχος δὲ ἔχει τοὺς πλέοντας, συνιᾶσι δὲ οἱ ναῦται, καὶ τῆς νεὼς γνωρίζουσι τὸ πάθος" καὶ ἐντεῦθεν ἐκτήσατο τὸ ὄνομα, ἐχενηΐδα γὰρ καλοῦσιν οἱ πεπειραμένοι. The story of the ‘shipholder’ is not told by Aristotle, nor mdeed is it known before Ovid (Hal. 99): Parva echeneis adest, mirum, mora puppibus ingens. It becomes a famous story later on. Cf. Plin. l.c. hoc carinis adherente naves tardius ire creduntur, unde nomine imposito; and more fully, xxxii, 2 ruant venti licet et saeviant procellae, imperat furori, viresque tantas compescit et

EXENHIZ

.

69

. Cogit stare navigia: quod non vincula ulla, non ancorae pondere irrevocabili iactae, Infrenat ... non retinendo aut alio modo quam adhaerendo. Hoc tantulo satis est contra tot impetus ut vetet ire navigia. A corrupt version in Barthol. Anglicus, De Propr. Rerum, xiii. 26 Echinus est piscis parvus vix

semipedalis, qui ab herendo est dictus. Quamvis etiam exigui corporis sit, maximaetamen est virtutis. Navem enim adherendo retinet, nam navis cui adheret, licet ruant venti, seviant procellae, quasi radicata in mari stare videtur, nec moveri potest . . . Hunc latini moron appellaverunt. Or in Philemon Holland’s translation : "The current of the sea is great, the tide much, the winds vehement and forcible, and more than that, ores and sails withal to help forward the rest are mighty and powerful; and yet there is one little sillie fish, named Echeneis, that checketh, scorneth and arresteth them all. Let the winds blow as much as they will, rage the storms and tempests what they can, yet this little fish commandeth their fury, restraineth their puissance, and maugre all their force as great as it is, compelleth ships to stand still. A thing which no cables be they never so big and strong, no anchors how massy and weighty soever they be, stick they also as fast and immovable as they will, can perform, &c.” How Antony’s ship was so held at Actium, and Cahgula's on his way to Antium, though he had 400 lusty rowers aboard : the animal in the latter case resembling a great slug-—eum limaci magnae similem esse dicunt. It was called remora. In later Greek it was known as vavepdrys: Phile 117... . τοῦτον τὸν ἰχθῦν, Adcovdpya, ναυκράτην | of ναυτικοὶ καλοῦσιν ἐκ Tod πράγματος. Cf. also Nonn. Dion. xxi. 45; Eust. 1490. 19; Cyran. 31. Cf. also Lucan, vi. 674 puppim retinens Euro tendente rudentes In mediis echeneis aquis, &c. Also Ael. i. 36. Plutarch (Symp. 641), telling the story on the authority of one Chaeremonianus of Trailes (who calls it a little, long, sharpheaded fish), goes on to argue that the ship's bottom may be foul and in want of scraping, and the Echeneis, clinging to the weedy hull, is blamed for the delay. This opinion is discussed at length by Aidrovandi, ‘Occultave an manifesta vi Naves remoratae’, in his De Piscibus et Celts, 1613, pp. 335-40. The story is retold and commented on by many medieval and later writers: by Basil (Hex. vii. 69), and by Bartholomaeus Anglicus, and in the Natural Histories of Rondelet, Gesner, and the rest. Columbus met with the Remora, cf. C. R. Eastman in Copeia, 1915, p. 11. Rabelais, or Pantagruel, (iv. 62; v, 26) says that he himself saw a big ship under full sail, held motionless by this little fish, ‘though she was in the offing with top and top-gallants spread before

“the wind’; and among other eyewitnesses were J. H. van Linschoten, in his Discourse of Voyages to the East and West Indies, 1598, Bartolomeo Crescentio in his Nautica Mediterranea, 1607 ; and lastly, the Abbé Fortis, Travels znio Dalmatia (1778), who found it, under the name ‘Paklara’, in Dalmatia. It has its place in literature; in Spenser for instance (World's Vanity, i, p. 108) ‘When suddenly there clave unto her keel À little fish that men call Remora, Which stop'd her course and held her by the heel That wind nor tide could move her thence away’; and Ben Jonson (Poetaster, ii. 1) ‘I say a Remora, for it will . stay a ship that's under sail.’ Ath. Kircher (Magnes, sive de arte magnetica, 1641, p. 761) was sceptical, and with good reason: *. . . ergo verisimile est istiusmodi animal non existere; quod si naves alicubi firmatae sint, id tamen huic tam exiguae molis animalculo attribui minime debuit, aut potuit. Si

70

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

enim Echeneis hanc vim retentivam in se haberet, ergo manifeste sequeretur, minus posse superare id quod potentia maius est, et hoc absurdum esse quis non videt?" For a review of the earlier literature, see W. Massey, 'Observations on the Remora', Gentleman’s Mag. xxii, 1753. For more and later references see Dr. A. Gunther, ‘On the History of Echeneis', Ann. Mag. N.H. (3), v. 388-402, 1860; and especially Dr. E.W. Gudger, ‘On the Myth of the Shipholder , ib. (9), li. 271-307, iv. 17-21, 1918-19 3 Science (N.S.), xliv. 316-18, 1916; Amer. Naturalast, hii, pp. 289-311, 446-67, 515-25, 1919. It is well known to mariners that a small ship may have its way unaccountably arrested, and when this happens it is commonly said to be in ‘dead-water’. Nansen was so held up repeatedly on his polar-voyage (1893-6); and Dr. V. Walfrid Ekman, with the help of Nansen's notes, explained the phenomenon once and for all (Sez. Res. of the Norw. N. Polar Expedition, vol. v, 1906). It occurs when a layer of fresher water lies over the salt water of the sea, as often happens, for example, m a Norwegian fjord; the upper layer tends to be dragged over the lower one by a moving ship, to her great loss of energy. Large waves tend to be formed at the boundary-surface between; if the ship can be propelled above a certain critical speed these waves tend to vanish, but at lower speeds her 'energy of propulsion' is further wasted in maintaining the waves which her own motion has induced. 'EXINOMH'TPA.

A large Sea-urchin.

HA.

53o b 6 al &. καλούμεναι

μεγέθει πάντων μέγισται. Echinus melo, Lam., and E. acutus, Lam., are the two largest kinds in the Mediterranean, with shells 4-6 inches in diameter; the latter 1s the less common of the two, and neither is much sought after for food. Accordmg to Edward Forbes (European Seas, p. 151), E. esculentus is called the King of the Urchins in Sicily, and E. melo is said to be its mother. Pliny (ix. 99) tells a different story : Ex his (echinis) echmometrae appellantur quorum longissimae spinae, calyces minimae. He is confusing Aristotle’s ἐχινομήτρα with his ἄλλο γένος, small, but with large, hard spines (HA. 530 b 8), apparently our Czdaris. 'EXFNO2

Hsch.

(ὁ θαλάσσιος).

A

Sea-urchin;

ζῷον

θαλάσσιον

ἐδώδιμον,

Lat. echinus ; Fr. oursin ; Ital. riccio (i.e. Lat. ericius, an

urchin or hedgehog) di mar.

MG. axıvos.

A generic word, HA. 228 a 2, PA. 683 b 14; included under the derpaxdSeppa, HA. 527 b 35, P A. 679 b 30, al. Its shell is globular, σφαιροειδής, PA. 683 b 14; with a protective covering of spines, μάλιστα πάντων ἀλεωρὰν ἔχει, Ib. 679 b 28: these spines serving as feet, rather than as a coat of hair as they do in land-uxchins, H A4. 490 b 30, 531 a 5; but cf. Hor. Ep. v. 28 (of Canidia), horret capillis ut marinus asperis Echinus; Mart. xiii. 86 cortice deposito mollis echinus erit. They walk on these spines, but cannot swim, Epicharm. ap. Ath. gr c ἐχῖνοί θ᾽, of «ad? ἁλμυρὰν ἅλα | νεῖν μὲν οὐκ ἴσαντι, πεζᾷ δ᾽ ἐμπορεύονται μόνον. ὀξυέθειρες ἐχῖνοι, Marc. Sid. 35. 99.

A full description. HA. 530a 32-531 a 7; PA. 680a 5-681 a9; cf. Plin. ix. Aristotle’s description includes the oral skeleton, or ‘Aristotle’s lantern’,

EXENHIZ-—EXINOX

71

with its five teeth (cf. Pl. xi. 165) κατὰ μὲν οὖν τὴν ἀρχὴν καὶ τελευτὴν συνεχὲς τὸ oröpa (v.l. σῶμα) τοῦ ἐχίνου ἐστί, Kara ὅμοιον λαμπτῆρι μὴ ἔχοντι τὸ κύκλῳ δέρμα.

δὲ τὴν ἐπιφάνειαν od συνεχές, ἀλλ᾽ This interesting passage remains

obscure, and the text uncertain. Most MSS. read rd σῶμα (the body), and Bekker follows them; Aubert and Wimmer, and Dittmeyer, read τὸ στόμα (the mouth) with the minority. Using the latter reading we may translate as follows: “The sea-urchin’s mouth (or oral apparatus) is from beginning to end a continuous structure ; but in surface-view it is not continuous, but looks like a lantern with the horn-panes left out all round.’ Some naturalists, including F. J. Cole, reading τὸ σῶμα, think that the whole test or shell of the urchin is meant, after the spines have been rubbed off; and indeed a large urchin becomes translucent

IT

B

(A) The five jaws of a Sea-urchin, forming Aristotle’s Lantern; and (B) the lantern which it looks like. and makes a pretty lamp if a light be lit inside; on the other hand, there is no lack of continuity in the shell. On the whole I would rather read τὸ στόμα, and so follow tradition in giving the name of 'Aristotle's lantern' to the oral skeleton; and I seem to see the lantern itself, like a street-lamp, in the shape of an inverted cone, with its panes set in a frame all round. _ The sea-urchin is devoid of flesh, οὐδὲν ἔχει σαρκῶδες, HA. 5288 6, PA. 679 b 33; and has little sensation, 535 a 23. A kind of sea-nettle, or perhaps

sea-anemone (ἀκαλήφη), feeds upon it, 53r b 8. Rondelet's description is precise and memorable: Os est rotundum, quinque dentibus incurvis intus cavis, et in idem punctum coeuntibus, munitum: ii quinque maxillis internis connexi sunt, quae ab ore intus erectae, ex acuto in latum tendentes, et ambienti calyci non continuae, tam mirabili stupendoque artificio sunt constructae et celatae, ut nihil sit in toto mari elegantius spectatuque iucundius. Quinque igitur sunt ossicula per symphysim coniuncta, quorum suprema pars latior rosae pictae figuram representat : ex ea dependent quinque alia ossicula minora, tenui membrana alligata; id totum est quod comparat Aristoteles: τῷ λαμπτῆρι μὴ ἔχοντι τὸ κύκλῳ δέρμα, id est, laternae quae pellucida aliqua pellicula sive membrana circumdata non sit. The urchin, at least its edible kind, has eggs at all seasons, but especially at full moon and in warm weather, HA. 530 b 2, 544 a 20, PA. 680 ἃ 30; Plin. ix.

72

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

164; cf. Lucil. 1201 ap. Aul. Gell. xx. 8 luna alit ostrea et implet echinos ; Cic. de Divin. ii. 14; Hor. Sat. ii. 4, 30; cf. Pallad. ii. 16 Mense Decembri, quibus litus in fructu est ubi Lunae iuvabit augmentum, quae omnium clausorum maris animalium atque concharum iubet incremento suo membra turgere.

Echini carnes salibus condire curabunt, quod solito more conficitur (cf. Munro Fox, P.R.S. (B), xcv, pp. 523-50, 1923). These ‘eggs’, or rather ovaries, five in number, lie in radial symmetry; cf, Antig. HM, 137 ἴδιον δὲ καὶ τὸ πάντας αὐτοὺς ἔχειν πέντε (ad), καὶ σον ἀλλήλων διεοτηκότα- περὶ τὴν περιφέρειαν τοῦ ὀστράκου κύκλον, ὥστε ἴσας (SC. γραμμὰς) τὰς ἐκ τοῦ κέντρου προσπίπτειν αὐτῇ. Its several varieties: ἔστε δὲ γένη πλείω τῶν ἐχίνων, ἕν μὲν τὸ ἐσθιόμενον, HA. 530434. (a) The edible kind, HA. 5306 2, 544 à 18; Plin. ix. 164; including those ἐν τῷ Πυρραίῳ εὐρίπῳ, ib., PA. 680 b 2. (b) A white kind, larger than the common sea-urchin, found in the neighbourhood of Torone (near Mount Athos), 530 b 1o, Plin. ix, 100. (c) A small kind with large hard spines used in cases of strangury, HA. 530 Ὁ 8. (d) The kinds known as βρύσσος, σπατάγγης, and éxwoprjrpa (qq.v.) ib. Besides all these, Athenaeus refers (gr b) to of ἐρυθροὶ καὶ of μήλινοι kat of παχύτεροι. At least five species of sea-urchins are eaten in the Mediterranean. Of these,

Echinus (Paracentrotus) lividus is the best as well as the commonest;

it is of

moderate size, of a deep purple colour, and abundant in shallow water throughout the Mediterranean, especially in spring. Arbacia lucunter, ‘rizza masculina, looks very like it and is thought by the fishermen to be the male of the same species; it is not used for food. The large globular kinds, ‘meloni di mar’ (Z. and E. acutus melo,— vide s.v. éxwoprytpa), are common, but are little thought ‘of as food. The small deep-water species, with large spmes found useful m strangury (see also GA. 783 a 10) suggested E. cidarıs (Cidaris hystrix) to Cuvier, but its long spines are rough and easily broken, and seem quite unsuited to any such surgical use; the thick, smooth spines of a Diadema might be more suitable. .(For an account of the edible species, see (int. al.) T. Tortonesi, ‘Gli Echinoidei nei loro rapporti con l'uomo', Bollet. di Pesca,

XV, p. 301 Sq, 1939.) Among many references to the sea-urchins as food, see Ath. gra-e: cf. Demetrius (ibi cit.), of the Spartan who, given a sea-urchin to eat for the first time, and eating it shell and all, said à φάγημα μιαρόν, «rà. A wholesome food, Galen, De Diaet. 349 δι olvogéMros αὐτοὺς ἐσθίουσι, καὶ διὰ ydpov, γαστρὸς ὑπαγωγῆς ἕνεκεν ; Hippocr. de Diael. 222; Diosc. 11. x. In Latin, Ennius, Varia 44, dulces quoque echini; Senec. £p. 95. 27; Macrob. Sat. iii. 13. 12; Plaut. Rud. ii, 1. 8 echinos, lopadas, ostreas, balanos captamus; Petron. Sat. 69; Pallad. ii. 16; Ápic. iv. 19, ix. 17-21. On their medicinal uses, see also Galen, De Simpl, xi. 355; Ael. xiv. 4; Phile 1308; and Plin. xxxii. 58, 67, 72, 88, 96, 103, 127, 130. The clean empty shells were used by apothecaries to hold drugs, Hippoc. περὶ ἀφόρων, iii, 29 K ; cf. Lucil. 1154 M, echinus cinnabari infectus (Scaliger). On the wounds made by a sea urchin's spines, Plin. xxviii. 67.

Myth and legend.

How they load themselves with stones, (as they actually

do); and how they presage a storm when seen to do so, Plin. xviii. 61; Opp. II, it. 225, 231; Ael. vii. 33; Plut. SA. 979 B; Glycas, Ann. 1. 66, 12 (Bk.); Phile 1287 ; Cassiod. Var. iii. 43; Basil. Hexaem. vii (67); Ambros. Hexaem. v. 9..

EXINOZ—ZAIOX

73

How though they be tom to pieces these come together again Opp. H. i. 317; Ael, ix. 47; Phile 1283. The story is untrue, but has its foundation in the wellknown recuperative powers of the Starfish.

’EXINO$O’PA. Echinobhora : v. for actinophora, Phn. xxxi. 147. "'EVHTO'2. (ew, to boil): cf. éjgrets- τὰ μικρὰ ἰχθύδια, Hsch.

A

kitchen term, more general than ἀφύη, for the small fry of fishes and other things; these were put in the frying-pan

(ἐψητῶν Aomás) for a frittura mista, or perhaps boiled as the ingredients of a bousllabaisse. Cf. ἐπανθρακίδες. Diphil. S. ap. Ath. 356 c, μικρὸν ἰχθύδιον, akin

to ἀφύη

and

κωβῖτις.

Dorio ap. Ath. 300 f ἐψητοὺς εἶναι μὲν δεῖ ἐγκρασιχόλους ἢ temas ἢ Adepivas ἢ κωβιοὺς ἢ τριγλίδας μικρὰς σηπίδιά τε καὶ τευθίδια καὶ καρκίνια. Ar. Vesp. 679 οὐδεὶς οὐδὲ σκορόδου

κεφαλὴν τοῖς ἐψητοῖσι δίδωσιν.

And

various frr. ap. Ath.

301 a—c: e.g. Menand. (iv. 188 M) τό. παιδίον. . . εἰσῆλθεν ἐψητοὺς φέρων tr. by Terence, Andr. ii. 2. 32 ‘pisciculos minutos ferre obolo in cenam seni’. Nicostr. (ii. 223 K) βεμβράδ᾽, ἀφύην, ἐφητόν : Alexis (ii. 303 K) xai yàp éjmrol τινες | παρῆ-

σαν ἡμῖν δαιδάλεοί πως. Ar. Niobe (i. 464 K) οὐδὲν μὰ Al’ ἐρῶ λοπάδος ἐψητῶν. Applied to the little fishes left behind in the ditches after an inundation of the Nile, Ath, 301 € ἐψητοὺς καλοῦσιν ἰχθύδια ὑπολελειμμένα ἐν ταῖς διώρυξιν, ὅταν

ὁ Νεῖλος ὑποπαύεται τῆς πληρώσεως. Cf. HA. 569 a 19 γίνεται δὲ καὶ ἐν ποταμοῖς ἐν τῇ ᾿Ασίᾳ οὐ διαρρέουσιν εἰς τὴν θάλατταν ἰχθύδια μικρά, ἡλίκοι ἐψητοί, κτλ,

FARIO. A Salmon-trout, or Sea-irout, Salmo trutia, L. (Fario argenteus, CV.), or allied species. A teutonic word: OHG. forhana, vorhe, &c. ; Swiss fore; cf. also Fr. forelle. Auson. Mos. 128. Teque inter species geminas, neutrumque et utrumque, Qui necdum salmo, nec iam salar, ambiguusque Amborum medio Fario intercepte sub aevo. Ausonius thus took it to be intermediate in age, rather than in kind, between trout and salmon. The word iruita, or irucia, does not occur in classical Latin; we fmd it in Isid. Orig. xi. 6. 6 varios (perhaps influenced by /ario) a varietate, quos vulgo irucias dicunt. See s.v. τρώκτης.

ZAIO'X: εἶδος ἰχθύος, ’Ormiavös: but Cramer, Anecd. Plin. xxxü. 148, secundum

Hsch. there Parts. faber

Cf. ξαξαῖος (s. £áteos)- ἐχθύος εἶδος, οὕτως is no such word in Oppian; Cyrill. m iv. 182, cf. Schmidt ad Hsch. s.v. aids. sive zaeus (where Silhg notes: ita scripsi

glossam Hesychü;

v.ll. zeus, zaıs, zaes).

Presumably identical with Lat. zeus: which in with the John Dory, Zeus faber, L. This fish was sive Gallus marinus’, and by other authors "Piscis to Ártedi, and Rondelet's name of faber became

:

turn js commonly identified called by Rondelet ‘Faber, Jovii’. ovii suggested Zeus the Linnean specific name.

74

A GLOSSARY OF GREEK FISHES It is still called faber in the Adriatic, according to Costa.

Its usual names in

the Mediterranean are pesce San Pietro, pesce gallo or gaddu, also zétola (Taranto); MG. χρηστόψαρο, σανπιέρη.

Said to be a luxury in Spain: Plin. ix. 68 Ut alii alibi pisces principatum obtinent . . . zeus, idem faber appellatus, Gadibus; cf. Colum. viii. 16 Ut

Atlantico faber, qui et in nostro Gadium municipio generosissimis piscibus

fads: the. John Dory. adnumeratur, eumque prisca consuetudine Zeum appellamus. Ovid, Hal. 110 et rarus faber, See also χαλκεύς, Cuvier (ad Plin.) was sceptical of this identification : Nil tamen argumenti suppetit unde concludas jure hunc cum veterum fabro esse eundem ; but if the persistence of the name faber in the Adriatic be confirmed there 15 more to be said for it, and the S. Italian name of zétola is not without its significance.

ZA'AAKEX: ἐχῖνοι, Hsch.

A dubious word.

ZY'TAINA (from ζυγόν, a yoke, the cross-bar of which resembles). The Hammerheaded Shark, Zygaena

the fish malleus,

(Squalus zygaena, L.). Fr. requin marteau ; Ital. pesce mariello, crozza (Sicily), serossu (Genoa), magnuse (Naples). MG. ζύγαινα. Not in classical Latin. It is numbered among the long, lanky fishes, τῶν μακρῶν... ζύγαινα), and has - its gall-bladder attached to the liver, HA. 506 b το. According to Oppian it is a fierce and horrible creature, with ep. βλοσυρή (i. 367), or ῥεγεδανή (v. 37). It is numbered among the great sea-beasts, rà μέγιατα κητῶν, by Oppian, by Epicharmus ap. Ath. 286 b, Ael. ix. 49, and Phile 1521; cf. Ambros. Hexaem. v. Io. 31 quod gladios loquar, aut serras, aut canes maritimos, aut balaenas, aut zygaenas.

ZAIOZ—HMEPOKOITHZ

75

According to Xenocrates, and to Philotimus ap. Galen vi. 727, it is tough and indigestible, but may

be eaten pickled, διὰ τοῦτο προταριχεύσαντες αὐτὰ eis

χρῆσιν ἄγουσιν.

'HTEMQ'N,

s. ἡγητήρ.

πομπίλος,

I. An

the Pilot-fish,

alternative, and poetic, name

for

Naucrates ductor.

Opp. E. v. 62-98: how the great sea-beasts see dimly, swim slowly, and are helpless without a guide: τοὔνεκα xai πάντεσσιν ὁμόστολος ἔρχεται ἰχθῦς | φαιὸς ἰδεῖν δολιχός re δέμας, λεπτὴ δέ of οὐρή, ἔξοχος ὃς προπάροιθεν ἁλὸς πόρον ἡγεμονεύει

| σημαίνων: τῷ καί μὲν ἐφήμισαν ᾿Ηγητῆρα : and how

the pilot must

first be caught if the whale 15 to be captured. Another version of the story in Ael. il. I3 τὰ κήτη τὰ μεγάλα ὀλίγου πάντα ἄνευ κυνῶν δεῖται τοῦ ἠγεμόνος, καὶ τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ἐκείνου ἄγεται: and how this guide or pilot is a little fish, smooth and with a pointed (προμήκης) head. Cf. also Plin, ix. 186.

II.

One of the Globe-fishes, such as Diodon hysirix ; cf. λαγώς, ii,

τοξότης. A full description in Plut. SA. 98o r. It looks like a goby (κωβιώδης) in shape and size, and has a rough covering of scales which give it the lookof a shivering bird, τὴν δὲ ἐπιφάνειαν ὄρνιθι φρίσσοντι διὰ τὴν τραχύτητα τῆς λεπίδος ἐοικέναι, This has no resemblance to the Pilot-fish, ἡγητήρ, but is curiously suggestive -of one of the Globe-fishes, which sailors bring home from the tropics dried, and whose long, sharp-pointed scales stick out all round the spherical body. |

THAAKATH NES: would

θαλασσίων ἰχθύων of κητώδεις, Hsch., where Coray

read θαλάσσιοι

ἰχθύες κητώδεις ; but even

θαλάσσιοι seems unusual and otiose.

so, the epithet

I suspect a deeper corrup-

tion, something like τάριχοι κητώδεις, misread as ad. vy. anrwöeıs. Supposed to mean a large fish, such as a Tunny ; but it means rather one of the many conserves or pickles prepared from that fish: vide s.v. κύβιον. Ath. 301 d ἠλακατῆνες . . . clot δὲ κητώδεις, ἐπιτήδειοι εἰς rapıyeiav. ib., also 403 b σκόμβρος,

θύννος, κωβιός, ἠλακατῆνες, and Menander

Mnesim. ib. κωβιός,

ἠλακατῆνες, κυνὸς οὐραῖον. In both fragments κωβιός seems out of place; in spite of the quantity, I suggest κύβιος or «ufi. In Xenocr. ix (a faulty passage) Coray reads σειῶνες, βραχυκέφαλοι, ἡλακατῆνες, . . καὶ of ὅμοιοι, κακόχυμοι, βρομώδεις. An older text reads σύες, βάτραχοι, κέφαλοι, κτένες, and it is for this last word that Coray substitutes YAaxarüfves ; or it might be for the last two, κέφαλοι κτένες = καὶ ἡἠλακατῆνες. Cf. Eustath. Od. 1423 ἰχθύες δὲ οὗτοι θαλάσσιοι κωβιώδεις, ταριχευόμενοι, ws φησι Παυσανίας;

where for κωβιώδεις Coray would read κητώδεις.

'HMEPOKOI'THZX:

εἶδος ἐχθύος- 6 καλλιώνυμος

also νυκτερίς (Opp.).

ἰχθῦς, Hsch.

Called

According to Hesychius, this is one of the

many synonyms of the Stargazer, Uvanoscopus scaber, vide s.v. καλλιώνυμος ; but Cuvier points out that Oppian's description

76

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

of the enormous mouth, great belly, nocturnal habits, and way of lurking in the sand, agree much.better with the Angler or Fishing Frog; vide s.v. βάτραχος. A fish proverbial for its voracity, with a play on juepókovros, which is a

byword for a thief. Opp. H. ii. 199-244 the stupidest, laziest, and greediest of fishes:

φράζεο δ᾽ ἀφραδίῃ

mpoóepécrarov

ἡμεροκοίτην

ἰχθύν, dv παρὰ

πάντας

ἀεργότατον τέκεν ἅλμη. τοῦ δ' ἤτοι κεφαλῆς μὲν ἄνω τέτραπται ὕπερθεν | ὄμματα, καὶ στόμα λάβρον ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖσι μέσοισιν. | αἰεὶ δ᾽ ἐν ψαμάθοισι πανημέριος τετά-

ψυσται

| εὕδων, νυκτὶ δὲ μοῦνον ἀνέγρεται ἠδ' ἀλάληται"

νυκτερίς. ἭΠΑΤΟΣ.

| τοὔνεκα κέκληται καὶ

An account follows of its insatiable appetite. Hepar, Plin. xxxii 149.

An unidentified fish, or fishes.

Supposed by Belon and by Cuvier, on no valid grounds, to be the Haddock or some similar gadoid fish.

Called also Aeßias, Ath. 301 c; cf. Archestr. ibi cit., kai λεβίαν δὲ ᾿λαβεῖν, τὸν χἥπατον ἐν περικλύστῳ see Ath. 118 b, Hsch. s.v.)

| Δήλῳ

καὶ Τήνῳ.

(On AcBias

Also μαζέας, ἥπατος ἢ μαζέας, Xenocr.

xii. It is, like λεβίας, one of the Greek fish-names for which I suspect an Egyptian origin: to wit, abíu, a word for a fish occurring in the Book of the Dead. I. According to Diocles (ap. Ath. 300 c), 37. is one of the rock-fishes, τῶν merpalow ; according to Dorio and Speusippus (ib.), ἥπατος, πάγρος (or φάγρος), and ἐρυθρῖνος are all similar.

Arist. fr. 295, ib. cit., ἔστε uovijpgs, capxodayos τε καὶ

καρχαρόδους, τὴν χροιὰν μὲν μέλας, ὀφθαλμοὺς δὲ μείζονας ἢ καθ᾽ αὑτὸν ἔχων, καρδίαν τρίγωνον, λευκήν. HA. 508 b τὸ ὀλίγας ἀποφυάδας ἔχει. With ep. ἀγκυλό-

δους, Marc. Sid. 10. It is said to lack bile, Eubul. ap. Ath. 108 a οὐκ ᾧου (ov) με | χολὴν ἔχειν, ὡς δ᾽ ἡπάτῳ μοι διελέγον; Its ear-stones, or otoliths, described, Hegesander ib. ἐν τῇ κεφαλῇ φησι τὸν ἥπατον δύο λίθους ἔχειν τῇ μὲν αὐγῇ καὶ τῷ χρώματι παραπλησίους τοῖς (ἐν rots ) ὀστρείοις, τῷ δὲ σχήματι βομβοειδεῖς.

(Such

ear-stones might be found in any bony fish, but not in the Shark family.) According to Aelian, xv. 11, it resembles the little fish called yaA$, or weasel, and has a barbel like the latter, but not so big; cf. Gloss. Amplon. epatos; mustela. *Hrap μέγα ἔχει, Cyran. As food, according to Xenocr. x, it is τρυφερὸς μέσως, eüÜpurros . . , δύσπεmros, «rA,; but according to Galen, vi. 720, it is ἁπαλόσαρκος, like ψῆττα and κίθαρος ; according to Philotimus, ibi cit., it is midway between the ἁπαλόσαρκοι and σκληρόσαρκοι. IT. A very different fish is mentioned under the same name by Aelian (ix. 38) as of great size and lurking in the depths of the sea: φωλεύει δὲ ev τοῖς μυχοῖς τῆς θαλάττης τὸ πρόβατον, καὶ οἱ Kad. ἥπατοι, καὶ οὕσπερ οὖν φιλοῦσιν ἁλιεῖς ὀνομάζειν πρέποντας. Opp. H. i. 145 versifies the passage. Suidas gives, mistakenly, the said three names to a single fish: ὕπατοι" εἶδος ἰχθύος κητώδους, ot καλαῦνται πρόβατα Kal πρέποντες.

ἭΣΥΧΟΣ.

ἀριθμοῖτο δὲ τούτοις Kat ὁ ὄνος.

Án unknown fish. Mentioned by Aelian, xiv. 23, as a fish

of the Danube, ἥσυχοι ἰδεῖν λευκοί: where J. G. Schneider notes:

ἡσύχους pisces nemo alius commemoravit.

HMEPOKOITHZ—OPIXXA

OOPHNEY’Z: θορινεῦσαι codd. Derivation unknown;

77

The Swordfish. ὁ ξιφίας ἰχθῦς, Hsch.

but cf. 0pavis.

OPANI’Z,s. θράνις; s. θρανίας.

A name for the Swordfish.

151 thranis quem alii xiphiam vocant thurianus).

Xenocr.

vli

θράνις,

ἢ

Plin. xxxii.

(MSS. thrants, tuanus,

ξιφίας,

κητώδης

ἐστί,

καὶ

TeuaxiLerat . . . μετὰ σινάπυος ἐσθίεται, κτλ. Marc. Sid. 29 ξιφέαι Opaviar re. Possibly from the long, hard beak: θρᾶνος =

πάσσαλος, a staff or rod; but Salviani (Aquatil., p. 127) suggested a connexion with θορηνεύς. OPAVTTA, Boeot. @paitra. related to, Opieoa, and

329 b-e:

A fish either identical with, or nearly discussed next after it by Athenaeus,

who finds it mentioned by Archippus,

Antiphanes,

and Mnesimachus; in the diminutive θρᾳττίδιον by Anaxandrides; and under the variant name of derra by Dorotheus. (Note here that thassa, thessa are among

Plin. xxxii. 151.) clusion:

ἐπεὶ

the v.ll. for thrissa in

Athenaeus comes to an unsatisfactory con-

οὖν

ἐδίᾳ

μοι

ovyyéypanrat

TL περὶ

τούτου,

αὐτὰ

τὰ

καιριώτατα νῦν λέξω" ἰχθύδιον οὖν ἐστιν ἀληθῶς ἡ θρᾷττα θαλάττιον. ΘΡΙΓΣΣΑ, θρίττα.

denoting

A word akin to θρᾷττα, also to τριχίας, τριχίς : all

fishes

of the Herring

family.

Suidas,

τριχίδες - ai

λεγόμεναι θρίσσαι. The Herring is unknown in the Mediterranean, where the chief members of its family are: (1) Sprat,

Clupea sprattus, sarda, sardina, papalina;

(2) Cl. aurita, Fr.

melelte or blanquetie, also called allecia, allacia, arenc; chard, Cl. pilchardus, sardina, sarda, saraca, (4) Engraulis encrasicholus, anchoa, ancinga, anciova,

(3) Pil-

Anchovy, &c.; and

(5, 6) the Shads, Cl. alosa and finta, Lat. alosa, alausa, Fr. alose, which share with Cl. aurita such names as alacha, lacha, allecta, lecha,

leccia,

&c.,

Adriatic) are also apparently related do not appear to Apostolides gives

all

derivatives

of

Lat.

Aalec,

In the Glossaries we have $piooaı s. θρῆσσαι' Hermann. oí τριχαῖοι

and

(in

the

called cepa, chieppa, cheppia, &c., names to clupea. The word θρίσσα and its allies survive in French or Italian dialects; but 8picca or φρίσσα as MG. for Cl. aurita.

sardinae, Gl.

Leid.; see also Schol. Opp. θρίσσαι' δύο εἴδη ἰχθύων, Kal

ἕτερον

ὅμοιον

σκόμβρῳ

ἢ μικρότερον.

The

two

species of θρίσσα mentioned by the Scholiast can hardly be the two Shads recognized by modern naturalists, which only differ by minute characters; but rather the Sprat or Blanquette on the one hand, and the much larger Shad upon the other. Thritta is mentioned in Pliny's list of sea-fishes, xxxii. 151. Akin to χαλκές, Ath. 328 c. Mentioned with χαλκίς and ἀβραμές, as a migratory

78

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

fish, αἰὲν ἀμειβόμεναι ξείνην ὁδὸν ἠύτ᾽ ἀλῆται, Opp. H. 1. 244. Captured in autumn, in weels baited with lentils steeped in wine, ib. 111, 359. Arist. fr. ap. Ath. 328 e, μόνιμα θρίασα, Eyrpaoixodos, μεμβράς, κορακῖνος, ἐρυθρῖνος, rpixis: where μόνιμα, i.e. ‘stationary, of fixed abode’, seems quite inappropriate, and Mair conjectures patva. ἐρέτιμος, as in Ath. 328e, would be more appropriate than ἐρυθρῖνος. A fish of the Nile, Str. xvii. 823, Ath. 312 a, and elsewhere, where it is coupled

with ἀβραμίς. It does not visit the Euripus, that is to say, the Euripus of Pyrrha m Lesbos, HA. 62x b τς. It ascends the rivers (as the Shad does for long distances), Dorion ap. Ath. 328 e 4. δ᾽ ἐν τῷ περὶ ἰχθύων καὶ τῆς ποταμίας μέμνηται θρίσσης ; so Ausonius finds it in the Moselle, a common and unvalued fish, Mos. 127 Stridentesque focis, obsonia plebis, alausas. Cf. Xenocr. v, of δὲ ἐκ πελάγους φεύγουσιν eis ποταμόν. Said to delight in music, as the Shad

is reported to do by Albertus M., Vincent de Beauvais, and some recent writers.

Plut. SA. 961 e «ai τὴν Üpíocav ἀδόντων καὶ κροτούντων ἀναδύεσθαι καὶ

προϊέναι λέγουσιν,

ΑΕ]. vi. 32, at Lake Mareotis, in Egypt, of δὲ τῇ Μαρείᾳ λίμνῃ

προσοικοῦντες τὰς Üpiocas θηρῶσι τὰς ἐκεῖθεν dione μέλει γοερωτάτῳ, Kal κρότῳ ὀστράκων ὁμορροθοῦντι πρὸς τὸ μέλος" αἱ δὲ ὥσπερ ὀρχούμενοι ὑπὸ τῷ μέλει πηδῶσι, καὶ ἐμπίπτουαι τοῖς θηράτροις. Cf. Porphyr. de Abst. ili. 22; also Isidore and Albertus M. ap. Gesner, p. 24 (cf. J. G. Schneider ad Aelian.) The same story of rpıxis, Arist. ap. Ath. 338 f . .

τῶν δὲ λεγομένων

ἔσθ᾽ ὅτι ἤδεται ὀρχήσει καὶ

wey, καὶ ἀκούσασα ἀναπηδᾷ ἐκ τῆς θαλάσσης, The story is supported by Rondelet among others (de Pise. 1554, p. 221): Idem ipse proculdubio in alosis nostris sum expertus: cum enim in Arverniae oppido Maringuesio essem, et in fluvii ripa saepe animi causa dcambularem, ad testudinis sonos alosas vidimus adnatantes et saltantes, id quod noctu manifestius apparebat. As food it is lean and dry, according to Hicesius ap. Ath. 328 c ἀχυρώδεις καὶ ἀλυπεῖς καὶ ἄχυλοι; cf. Xenocr. l.c. ; it is apt to be full of bones, cf. Ar. Eccl. 55 ὁ yàp ἀνὴρ τὴν νύχθ᾽ ὅλην ἔβηττε, τριχίδων ἑσπέρας ἐμπλήμενος, where the Scholiast,

τῶν Kad, θρισσῶν' αὗται ἐσθιόμεναι βῆχα ἀνεγείρουσιν. So Yarrell says (of the Twaite Shad), ‘they are in little repute as food, their muscles being exceedingly full of bones and dry.’ It is, however, digestible, θρίσσα καὶ τὰ ὁμογενῆ, χαλκὶς καὶ ἐρίτιμος, εὐανάδοτα, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 355 f. OY'MAAAO2. identified,

A freshwater fish of the Trout family; generally as by Belon, Salviani, Rondelet, and Linnaeus, with

the Grayling, Thymallus vulgaris (Salmo thymallus, L.). Ael. xiv. 22: a fish of the river Ticino, between λάβραξ and κέφαλος in appearance, having a delicious smell of thyme or honey ; taken freely with the net, also by the rod, but rising to no other bait than a fly: κώνωπι δὲ αἱρεῖται μόνῳ, πονηρῷ μὲν ζῴῳ καὶ ned’ ἡμέραν καὶ νύκτωρ ἀνθρώποις ἐχθρῷ καὶ δακεῖν καὶ βοῆσαι’ αἱρεῖ δὲ τὸν θύμαλλον τὸν προειρημένον, φιληδεῖ γὰρ αὐτῷ μόνῳ. The Grayling has ἃ smali mouth and short upper jaw, which help to justify Aelian’s comparison with the Grey Mullet; as M. Valenciennes says: Or, la dépression du museau et l'ouverture de la bouche justifient trés-bien la comparaison avec le Muge. Ambrose (Hex. v. 2) mentions it in the Ticino and the Adige: Neque te inhonoratum nostra prosecutione Thymalle dimittam, cui a flore nomen inolevit,

OPIZXZA—OYNNOZ

79

seu Ticini vada te fluminis, seu amoenae Athesis unda nutriertt, &c.

Aldro-

vandi says that Thymallus retains its name in Lombardy under such forms as temalo, temelo, iemolo, temero; and it is still so called in the markets of Brescia, Milan, and Verona. Elsewhere in Italy it is called umbra, ombra, and ombre is its common name in France. We have it under this name in Ausonius (Mos. 90), effugiensque oculos celeri levis Umbra natatu.

eee

Thymallus : the Grayling. The odour of thyme is not perceptible in British Grayling, and naturalists elsewhere have failed to perceive it. Valenciennes says: ‘je n’ai pas remarque ce parfum du thym sur les individus que j'ai vu vivants’; and Schneider, as also Bloch, imagines a confusion with the undoubted odour of the Sparling: ‘Odoris suavitatem multi negant se sensisse; sed idem in salmone Eperlano marino accidit, cujus odorem alu cum viola, quidam cum fimo comparant.' For my part I think the odour was imagined by the grammarians to account for the name.

OY'NNOZ: also θυννίς; θύννη (Antiph., Archestr., Opp.); Siva (Psell.,

Cyran.) On the orthography of the word see (int. al) Paul Rhode, 'Thynnorum captura', J2. Cl. Philologie, Suppl. xvii, 1900. θυννίς is the Attic form, according to Sophron ap. Ath. 303 €; but it means the female fish in HA. 543 a 12, and the young in σταῖς. Cf. Ath. 303b. Ζιώστρατος δ᾽ Ev δευτέρῳ περὶ ζῴων,

τὴν πηλαμύδα

θυννίδα

καλεῖσθαι

λέγει,

μείζω

δὲ yıro-

μένην θύννον, ἔτι δὲ μείζονα ὄρκυνον, ὑπερβαλλόντως δὲ αὐξανόμενον γίνεσθαι κῆτος : cf. also Speusippus,

Epicharmus,

and Cratinus,

ib. 3o3 ἃ. (See also αὐξίς, peAdvipus, öpkuvos, πηλαμύς, pases, σκορδύλη, cuvoBovris (A), xeArSovias.)

“A Tunny.

rpı-

Lat. thynnus; thunnus (Varro ap. Non. i, p. 49); Sp.

atun (where the a is said to be Arab. al); Fr. thon, Prov. toun; Ital. ionno, tonnino, tunno (Sicil.). MG. rovviva, στερεῶνι (Aegina) ;

μαιάτικο (juv.); also θύννος, θύννη, but as literary rather than vernacular words.

The word θύννος is non-Hellenic, like much else of the vocabulary of the Greek fishermen (ßVooos, κῆτος, πίννα, σαγήνη, int. al); but its origin is unknown, for it were rash to connect it with Hebr. tannin, Wh, a great fish, or sea-menster. Fanciful

80

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

derivations are not lacking: e.g. ἀπὸ τοῦ θύειν, to rush or move violently, Ath. 302 b, 303 b ; cf. Opp. H. 1. 181 θύννοι μὲν Üsvovres : or the not less fanciful πηλαμύς" ὅτι ἐν τῷ πήλῳ μύουσιν, Schol. Opp. H. iv. 5o4; Plin. ix. 47. Some five or six species of Tunny enter the Mediterranean, but only two are common and important there, The common Tunny (thon rouge), Thynnus thynnus, is the largest and the chief of these. The other is the Bonito, Pelamys sarda, CV., a much smaller fish, seldom over 2 feet long (vide s.v. äpia); it is called πηλαμύδα in MG. according to Heldreich, bonztou or palamıta in Italian fish-markets, and da sarda or la bize in France. It is plentiful in the Black Sea, whexe it goes by different names at different ages. The young fish, marked

θύννος : the Tunny. with vertical stripes, are called in Turkish plamu (or palamid); the older ones, with oblique markings, are called tertk or bonitou; still smaller fish may be mistaken for a horse-mackerel, and share with that fish the name /akerda or lacerla. The smallest of all the Tunnies, Auxis mediterranea, 12 to 18 inches long, is frequently so confused, and passes under such names as scurmu, sgombro, in common with the Mackerel. Vet other species, scarce in the Mediterranean, are common on the Atlantic coasts of France and Spain ; the best known of these is the Germon, Albacore, or Alalonga (Thynnus alalonga), a small Tunny from 2 to 3 feet long. (See M. Frade, ‘Sur quelques Thons peu communs de l'Atlantique", Bull. Soc. Poriug. Sc. Nat. x, 1929; also E. Ehrenbaum, Seefische Nordeuropas, 1936,

pp. 251-9.) In Greek we may be content to take θύννος as the common Tunny, épxuvos as a large specimen of the same fish, and πηλαμύς sometimes as a small Tunny, but oftener as the Bonito. Sce also s.vv. dpia, αὐξίς, κῆτος, πρημνάς, rpipás, σάρδα, σαπέρδης, akopBUAn: also κύβιον, peAavSpus, Tpiropov. Description. The Tunny is of'close kin to the Mackerel, Like it, the skin ‘is smooth, the scales are small, but a belt or ‘corselet’ of larger scales runs round the chest. The head is pointed, the mouth terminal, the gape wide, the teeth sharp and small; the gill aperture is large, the flesh red, the blood plentiful. The dorsal fin is followed by 7-8 small pinnules, or pinnae spuriae ; the tail-fin is large, and the pectorals long and curved. No adequate description of the tunny is given by any ancient author, nor did they distinguish one species from another. The fish was too common and familiar to need descrip-

OYNNOZ tion; and on the other hand

|

no clear distinction was understood

differences of size, age, race, and

species.

Even

8

between

the characteristic finlets, or

pinnules, of the dorsal and ventral fins are never alluded to. A carnivorous (capxopdyas), gregarious (dyeAatos), and migratory fish (Spopds,

ἐκτοπιστικὸς) HA, 488 ἃ δ, 505 a 27, 501 8 11, b 17, 610 b 4, fr. ap. Ath. 303 d. An mhabitant of the deep sea, swift and powerful, Opp. A. i. 179; Ovid, Hal. 112; Áuson. Ep. xiv. 61, The old ones go solitary, like wild swine, sometimes in couples like wolves, but the younger ones in troops like goats at pasture, Ael. xv. 3 ev δὲ τῷ ῥίῳ τῷ Βιβωνικῷ θύννων ἔθνη μυρία, καὶ of μὲν αὐτῶν κατὰ τοὺς οὖς clot μονιοΐ, Kat καθ' ἑαυτοὺς νήχονται μέγιστοι ὄντες" οἱ δὲ συνδυασθέντες, καί ἐστον κατὰ τοὺς λύκους συννόμω᾽ ἄλλοι δὲ κατ᾽ ἀγέλας, ὥσπερ τὰ αἰπόλια, πλατείας νομὰς νενεμημένοι (cf. Il. à. 414). A fine description in Philostr. Icon. 314. 7 φοιτῶσιν of θύννοι τῇ ἔξω θαλάττῃ παρὰ τοῦ Πόντου, γένεσιν ἐν αὐτῷ ἔχοντες... νέουσι δὲ otov στρατιωτῶν φάλαγξ, κτλ, It is a big fish, θύννον μέγαν, Menand. ap. Ath. 303 c. A record fish weighed fifteen talents, HA. 607 b 32 ἤδη δ᾽ ἐλήφθη γέρων θύννος οὗ σταθμὸς μὲν Fv τάλαντα πεντεκαίδεκα, τοῦ δ᾽ οὐραίου τὸ διάστημα δύο (codd. Med., C2) πήχεων ἦν καὶ σπιθαμῆς : cf. Plin. ix. 44. Gourret gives 286 kg., say 570 lb., or 5 cwt., as the record at Marseilles ; and one-fifteenth part of 570 Ib. 1s 38 Ib., or almost precisely the weight of the Aeginetan talent. There are authentic reports of Mediterranean tunnies up to 5oo kg., or about half a ton, and the American record is 726 kg. But a fish of 200 kg. is very rare in Sardinia, and the ‘large tunnies' of. the Sardinian or Sicilian fishery weigh about 1co kg.; even these

are few, and the run of the fish weigh 25-50 kg. Said to live two years only (a grave error), HA. κοῦ αὶ 8 ζῶσι δ᾽ ἔτη δύο; Plin. ix. 53 vita longissima his bienni. Are said to burst with fatness, διαρρήγνυνται ὑπὸ τῆς πιμελῆς, HA. 371 b 7; but this appears to be a marginal note, referring not to the Tunny, but to the Pipefish, βελόνη. The scales are small, inconspicuous, and deciduous, hence the epithet Actos’ HA. 505 a 27, used in common with the conger and the eel; cf. Artemid, Onerr. ἢ. 14; Mnesith. ap. Ath. 357 b, reading (with Huet) ἀλεπιδωτῶν γένος. The fish is black in colour; Cratin. ap. Ath. 303 d ἐγὼ γάρ εἰμι θυννὶς ἡ μέλαινά σοι καὶ θύννος : Opp. H. i. 367 μέλαν θύννων ζαμενὲς yévos: but white below, Theopomp.

ap. Ath. 399 d θύννων re λευκὰ Σικελικῶν ὑπήτρια; HA. 537 ἃ 21 δῆλον δ᾽ ἐκ τοῦ ἡσυχάζοντας καὶ τὰ λευκὰ ὑποφαίνοντας ἁλίσκεσθαι, Cf.. Cuv. et Val, viii. 63 ‘tout le ventre est grisátre' ; Risso, Z/chthyol. de Nice, 1810, p. 163 ‘la partie supérieure réfléchit une belle nuance d'acier poli, l'inférieure brille d'un éclat: de l'argent. The white belly is less conspicuous in the common Tunny than in some other species, such as the Alalonga. Its blood is red and plentiful : cf. Manil. Asir. v. 667 mficiturque suo permixtus sanguine pontus; cf. Mart. iv. 89. 5 Antipolitani nec quae de sanguine thynni Testa rubet. On the warm red blood of the Tunny, see Humphry Davy, 'On the Temperature of some Fishes of the genus Thynnus’, Edin. New Phil. Jl. xix, p. 325, 1835. Though described as σαρκοφάγος, HA. 59x a 10, it is also said (b 17) to eat seaweed now and then. According to Polyb. Hist. xxiv. 8. 1 (cf. Ath. 302 c) G

82

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

it feeds on sea-acorns in Iberia, and grows fat on them, as swine do on the land: BaAavoi εἰσι κατὰ βάθος ἐν τῇ αὐτόθι θαλάττῃ πεφυτευμέναι, ὧν τὸν καρπὸν

cvrovpévovs τοὺς θύννους πιαίνεσθαι" διόπερ οὐκ ἂν ἁμάρτοι τις λέγων ὗς εἶναι θαλαττίους τοὺς θύννους.

εἰσὶν γὰρ οἱ θύννοι, οἷον ὕες, ἀπὸ τῶν βαλάνων

αὐξανό-

μένοι. The same story in Strabo ii. 2. 7; cf. Eustath. 1]. p. 994. This obscure story may be based on barnacles (balanz) attached to floating timber, but others take it to refer to the common F'ucus vesiculosus : cf. Thphr. HP. iv. 8.8; and cf. also E. Meyer, Botanische Erläulerungen zu Strabo's Geographie, 1852, p. 8. Feeds also on the purple Murex, Strab. v. 2. 8; as a matter of fact, the 'Tunny feeds principally on sprats and other little fishes, and occasionally on shellfish. The Coracine serves as a bait for it, Opp. H. ili. 184, as ὄνος does for Orcynus, ib. 191; on the other hand, the ΤΌΠΩΝ itself is devoured by κάλλιχθυς, ib. At Ceylon (Taprobane), the Tunny is the prey of whales, Ael. xvi. 18; it is attacked also by dolphins, Strab. xi. 3. 19; cf. Fab. Aes. 16; H. It is attacked by various enemies in Sicilian waters, especially γαλεώτης and the Swordfish, Polyb. ap. Strab. i: 2. 15. The female fish is said to differ from the male by possessing an additional fin {πτερύγεον) on the belly, called ἀφαρέα HA. 543 a 12 (ἀθέρα ap. Ath. 303 d); cf. Plin. ix. 47; but there Is no such fin, nor any other external mark of sexual difference. I suggest ταρίχιον for πτερύγιον, and suppose that the roe, or *caviare', is meant thereby. The eggs are said to be enclosed in a capsule, οἷον ἐν θυλάκῳ, HA. 543 b 13, 5712.14; this statement is obscure, though Cuvier and Valenciennes (viii, p. 144) say that in Auxis mediterranea the eggs are enveloppés d'un gluten roussátre. The Tunny is a foolish fish, Opp. H. iii. 376 ἀφροσύνη καὶ σκόμβρον ἕλεν «al πίονα θύννον, «rÀ., for it thrusts its way into the net, ib. 597; cf. Lucian, lup. Trag. 25 θυννῶδες τὸ ἐνθύμημα. It is also a cruel and unnatural fish, devouring its own children, ib. i. 760 νηλής, ἢ θ᾽ éà τέκνα φυγῆς ἔτι νηΐδ᾽ ἐόντα | ἐσθίει, οὐδέ μιν οἶκτος ἐσέρχεται oto τόκοιο : the same story of πηλαμύς, ib. iv. 509. It is a timid fish, Ovid, Hal. 98 pavidi thynni; and is wont to be scared by a certain white rock in the Bosporus, Plin. ix. 50, cf. xxxvii. 66. On the timidity of the Pelamyd, cf. Opp. H. iv. 562 sq.; on the other hand, a shoal of tunnies may accompany a ship without sign of fear, Plin. ix. 4. 51. They love warmth, and keep close to the sandy beaches, Ath. 301 e yaipes δὲ ἀλέᾳ" διὸ καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἄμμον πρόσεισι: but swim close together for mutual shade, Ael, xv..3 τοῦ κύματος ἐμπύρον δοκοῦντος, ἀλλήλοις συνυφασμένοι νήχονται, καὶ τῇ τῶν σωμάτων σνυναφῇ σκιᾶς τινος ἁμωσγέπως μεταλαγχάνουσιν, They sleep of nights, HA. 537 a 19, and are not awakened by the casting of the net, dare βαλλόντων (sc. τὰ δίκτυα) μὴ κινεῖσθαι: cf. Plin. x. 210 de thynnis confidentius affirmatur (eos dormire), iuxta ripas enim aut petras dormiunt: whence the Tunny is called φιλοσκόπελος by Marc. Sidet. v. 70. Migration. The wanderings of the Tunny, like those of the Herring, have long been an uncertain matter. Some say that the fish come into shallow water in spring and return in autumn to winter quarters in the deep sea, and that they make no longer journeys; this is the view held by Prof. P. Pavesi (Le Migrazioni del Tonno, 1887) and adopted by many. Professor Massimo Sella (Biologia e Pesca del Tonno, Messina, 1929), after studying hooks of foreign

OYNNOX

83

make found in Mediterranean fish, harks back to the old belief that the Tunny makes long journeys, from the Átlantic to the Mediterranean and the Black Sea. A hook from the Azores, tied in a peculiar way (con caratteristica ligatura), was found in a Sicilian tonnaro; another, from a fish caught at Puglia

(S. Italy), had come from Tarifa beyond the Straits of Gibraltar; and two dozen hooks were recovered which all pointed to a migration from the Ocean ‘to the Mediterranean Sea. To sum up: ‘Il concetto che il Mediterraneo. sia un mare chiuso per i tonni si e dimostrato fallace, e con esso quello che esistano populazioni independenti per i vari bacini del Mediterraneo' (op. cit., p. 6). The accounts given by Greek authors are confirmed so far ; but Aristotle’s statement (HA. 543 b 3) is not confirmed that the Tunny breeds in the Euxine and there alone. On the contrary, the tunny-fishery in the Bosphorus and Sea of Marmora stops short for two months, in May and June, during the spawning-season. The spawning-grounds of the Tunny are not there but in the western half of the Mediterranean, and along the Spanish and Portuguese coasts, as far as Cape St. Vincent. The few stray fish which reach the North Sea and the coast of Norway are all of great size; and those which remain in the Mediterranean and are caught by line, for example at Messina, are all small. ‘A passage to and fro, a movement in one direction before spawning and back again of the spent fish, is a cardinal feature of the tunny-fishery : cf. (e.g.) Plin. xxxii. 146 pelamys quae post XL dies a ponto in Maeotim revertitur. The tonnt di corso or di monlala, and tonni di ritorno (in MG. ἀνόδον «ai ᾿ἐπανόδου), are sometimes caught in different localities, that is to say along different routes; but sometimes, coming back along the same route, they are caught in the same toxnari, the entrance being turned round (invertendo la bocca) to meet the returning shoals. In Sicily and Sardinia ripe and ripening fish are caught in the fonnari di corso during May and the first half of June, but no eggs are to be found there save in exceptional cases when the fish have been imprisoned longer in the net ; it seems that they spawn farther out to sea. But then the fishery di ritorno begins again and lasts through July and August, or even September, during the riaccostamenio and final allontamenio

of the fish, when thousands are caught at Elba, at Pachino in Sicily (cf. Solin. v. 6) and in Sardinia, and m. Greece at Sciathos. There are thus two periods of maximum in the annual fishery; and its whole duration is from May to August or September—a vergiliarum exortu ad arcturi occasum (Plin. ix. 53). The Tunny are said to be of darker colour when they return from deep water. Tunny are found in the North Sea in autumn in small but varying numbers, and a few go as far as Iceland ; these are large, old, solitary fish, from 6 to 9 feet long and weighing 500 ib. or more. They come especially when the Atlantic currents happen to be strong, and salt ocean watex invades our coastal waters (T. le Gall, Jl. du Conseil, 1929, pp. 301-31). According to Italian naturalists, the Tunny begins to breed at three years old. The floating eggs appear off the Sicilian coast in the first days of June, and the last are found about the middle of July. Young Tunny no bigger than a sardine are caught in winter at Toulon. Few fish of less than 10-15 kg. are caught in the tonnari, these being the three-year-old fish, which have just reached maturity.

84

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

Oppian sums up the ancient opinion that the Tunny follow a long route, year after year, between the Atlantic, the eastern Mediterranean, and the Black Sea, coming by way of the French, Italian, and Sicilian coasts: H. iii. 620 sq. θύννων δ᾽ αὖ γενεὴ μὲν dm’ εὐρυπόροιο τέτυκται | ' Zkcavob, κτλ. As to their immigration from the Atlantic cf. Theodor. ap. Ath. 302 c θύννοι τε διοιστρήσοντι Γαδείρων δρόμον, Le. the Straits of Gibraltar. They are caught by line at Marseilles, Ael. xiii. τό ἀκούω δὲ Κελτοὺς καὶ Μασσιλιώτας ... ἀγκίστροις τοὺς θύννους θηρᾶν. In Sicily, cf. Archestr. ap. Ath. 302 a ἐν Σικελῶν δὲ κλυτῇ νήσῳ Kedadoidis ἀμείνους, . τρέφει θύννους. On the passage through the Straits of Gibraltar see Dorio ap. Ath. 315 c Awplwv . . . τοὺς ὀρκύνους ἐκ τῆς περὶ “Hpaxdéovs arijAas θαλάσσης mepatovpévovs eis τὴν Kal? ἡμᾶς ἔρχεσθαι βάλασσαν" διὸ καὶ πλείστους ἁλίσκεσθαι ἐν τῷ ᾿Ιβηρικῷ καὶ Τυρρηνικῷ πελάγει" κἀντεῦθεν κατὰ τὴν ἄλλην θάλασσαν διασκίδνασθαι: cf. Strabo ni. 2. 7. ‚It was the general belief of antiquity that they enter the Bosporus and spawn in the Euxine, HA. 543 b 2 αἱ de πηλαμύδες καὶ οἱ θύννοι τίκτουσιν ἐν τῷ Πόντῳ, ἄλλοθι δ᾽ od: Opp. H. iv. 504 φῦλα δὲ πηλαμύδων ἐκ μὲν γένος εἰσὶ θαλάσοης

| Εὐξείνου,

θύννης

δὲ Bapvdpavos

εἰλείθυιαι"

κεῖναι

yàp,

Maris

ὅπῃ

ξυμβάλλεται ἅλμῃ, | ἀγρόμεναι λιμναῖον ὑπὸ στόμα καὶ δονακῆας | ὑδρηλοὺς ὠδῖνος ἐπαλγέος ἐμνήσαντο, κτὰ, They are said to remain in the Euxine all summer, HA. 598a 26. On the growth of the offspring, called scordylae or auxids in the first year, pelamyds in the following spring, and tunnies the year after, see HA. 571a 15; Plin. ix. 47, xxxii, 146; Xenocr. xxxiv, But Oppian's account, and Strabo’s (vii. 320), of the route followed by way of Trebizond and Sinope refers rather to the Pelamyd or Bonito (Pelamvs sarda), Pliny's sarda or pelamys longa, which is abundant and important in the Black Sea. The Tunny is of little importance there, and nowadays no

tunny at all enter the Palus Maeotisor Sea of Azov. The migrating fish travel by daylight or moonlight, HA. 508 b 22, cf. Herod. i. 62. They keep close to the right bank as they pass in towards their spawning-grounds, but leave by the left bank; and this is because they see better with the right eye: HA. 598 b 19, cf. Arist. ap. Ath. sore; Aesch. fr. ap. Ath. 303 c and Ael. ix. 42 τὸ σκαῖον ὄμμα παραβαλὼν θύννον δίκην: Plut. SA. 979 D, E, Plin. ix. 5o, Solin. xii. 13. The fact is that they do keep to the right-hand side (cf. Rhode, op. cit., p. 31), but one eye is as good as the other. They know the time of their coming: Ael. ix. 42 τῆς τῶν ὡρῶν μεταβολῆς ἔχουσιν αἰσθητικῶς. οὗ θύννοι, καὶ ἴσασι τροπὰς ἡλίου ὀξύτατα, καὶ δέανται τῶν τὰ οὐράνια εἰδέναι δεινῶν οὐδὲ ἕν, ὅπου γὰρ ἂν αὐτοὺς χειμῶνος ἀρχὴ καταλάβῃ, ἐνταῦϑα ἡσυχάζουσίτε καὶ ἀτρεμοῦσιν ἀγαπητῶς, καὶ καταμένουσιν εἰς τὴν ἐπιδημίαν τῆς ἰσημερίας" καὶ τεκμηριοῖ ᾿Αριστοτέλης τοῦτο.

The young tunnies grow with great rapidity, HA. 571 à 15. Nowadays they

are said to reach 2 lb. weight by October. Modes of capture. The Tunny was the natural prey of the fisherman, θηρητῆρε λύκους ὄλεσαν, θύννους adres, Opp. C. i. 72. The fishery (θυννεῖα, xnreia, παλαμυδεῖα) was carried on in many ways, by hook and line, by nets of various sorts and sizes, by spear and trident, and even by means of drugs or poison. (See especially P. Rhode, Thynnerum captura, Leipzig, 1890.) The fishing station was known as κητοθηρεῖον (Ael. xiii. 16), which answers more or

OYNNOZ

85

less to Lat. celartum (Hor. Sat. 3i, 5. 44 Plures adnabunt thynni, cetaria crescunt). The best accounts of the fishery are in Opp. H. iv. 647 sq. and Philostr. Icon. i. x3. Philostratus includes poison in his account: ἰδέαι μὲν οὖν, καθ᾽ ἃς ἁλίσκονται, μυρίαι' καὶ yàp alönpov ἔστιν Em’ αὐτοὺς θήξασθαι, καὶ φάρμακα ἐπιπάσαι, καὶ μικρὸν ἤρκεσε δίκτυον, krA.; but the various fish-poisons, Cyclamen (the lateragna of Neapolitan fishermen; Opp. H. iv. 659), φλόμος or Verbascum (MA. 602 b 31, Ael. i. 58, Plm. xxv. 120), or Aristolochia (Plin. xxv. 98), all commonly used for Grey Mullet, are not said to be used, nor are they used nowadays, in any form of tunny-fishery.

Ground-plan of a Tonnara, or Madrague (after Pavesi). The great wall of net begins in shallow water, of 4-5 fathoms, and runs out, sometimes for a couple of miles, to a depth of 15-20 fathoms. There, securely anchored, is the chambered trap, ending in the camera della morte. How the largest tunnies, ὄρκυνοι μεγακήτεες, are caught by hook and line (Opp. H. iii. 132, 336), and how the coracine, and also oniscus, serve for a bait (ib. 184, 191); caught also by cunning baits of walnuts and goat's milk cheese (Geop. xx. 34). Tunny may also be caught, like our Mackerel, with a coloured rag or a gull’s feather (Ael. xv. Io). Nets of many kinds were in use: a small casting-net, βόλος (Herod. i. 64); drift-nets, like our herring-nets, spread by weights below and corks above, ΔΕ], xv. 5: δέκτυον ἀκρομόλυβδον, Maced. in AP. vi. 30; δίκτυα μολίβῳ στεφαvotpeva, Phil. Thess. ib. vi. 38; cf. Lucian, Tim. 22 σαγήνη θυννητική, Sat. 24;

also the εὐκλώστοιο λίνου βύσσωμα (Mac. in AP. vi. 33. 3), within which the shoal, θύννου ῥόμβος, is encircled and entrapped. Aelian gives (xv. 5) a vigorous description of the great seme-net (Béxrvov, Ital. tratia, or paludaro di ton), which is drawn round the shoal under orders from the hooer or θυννοσκόπος,

86

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

in his ‘hoe’ or watch-tower (σκοπιὰ ὑψηλή). He tells at length how, of a fine sunny morning when the sea is calın, the watchman announces the arrıval of the fish and the course taken by the shoal; and how six or more boats, each carrying its portion of the great net, pay it out in accordance with the watchman’s orders, and sometimes end by capturing the whole shoal. Apostolides gives an account almost identical with Aelian’s: "Tous les bateaux - .. se placent a l'entrée du golfe d’Argolide, que les poissons traversent toujours pour pénétrer dans l'intérieur de ce golfe; les pécheurs s'approchent de la cóte, y jettent l'une des extrémités du filet, et, en avangant vers le large, ils.y jettent le reste. Cela fait, ils enfoncent dans l'eau une poutre et y laisse un gardien. Le bateau revient à terre en décrivant une courbe et trainant aprés Jui une corde, avec laquelle, en tirant l'extrémité placée du cóté de la mer, ils font décrire au filet une ligne circulaire. Aussitót que le gardien annonce par des signaux à ses camarades qu'un nombre assez considérable de thons se trouve à leur portée, ceux-ci tirent de la terre le filet ob ils englobent les poissons. A similar account in Opp. A. iii. 631-48; cf. Arist. HA. 537 4 18. On the capture of small pelamyds with light nets, κούφοισι λίνοις, see Opp. LH. iv. 562; Strabo vii. 6. 2, xii. 3. IT; with long baited lines, Ael. xv. 10; and in Thrace, by means of a weighted log, armed with cruel hooks, Opp. H. iv. 531 sq. Besides all these methods there are the great labyrinthine fish-traps called madragues by the French, ionzai by the Italians, tpdrat in Modern Greek, which remain unaltered from ancient times. These are permanent constructions, based on solid foundations. An entrance (πύλη) leads to a succession of chambers through which the shoal passes, as through the streets of a town, Opp. IT. in. 640 τὰ δ᾽ αὐτίκα δίκτυα πάντα | ὥστε πόλις προβέβηκεν ἐν οἴδμασιν" ἐν δὲ πυλωροὶ δικτύῳ, ἐν δὲ πύλαι, μύχατοί τ᾽ αὐλῶνες ἔασιν ; until they reach the last chamber of all (τὸ τελευταῖον, βαθύτατον), the camera della morte. Here a dreadful butchery, known in Sicily as la maltanza, is the occasion for a holiday, τὸν ἡδὺν θυννοθήραν, Sophron, ap. Ath. xv. 6; inficiturque suo permixtus sanguine pontus, Manil. Asir. v. 666. It is finely described by Carl Vogt, Bilder aus der Tierweli, 1852, pp. 1-28; see also P. Gourret, Les Péches et les Poissons de la Méditerranée, 1894. This Sicilian fishery is said to be as old as Ulysses’ time; it is described by Polybus ap. Strabo 1. 24; see also (int. al.) Patrick Brydone, A Tour through Sicily and Malta, 1773, ii, pp. 278-80. The fishermen sing a curious and ancient song, which Athanasius Kircher records in his Musurgia; see s.v. ξιφίας. The fish are speared with the trident, τρίαινα, τριόδους: θρῖναξ Hsch.; βέλος Phile, 1661; ixdvöxevrpov Usch., Phot., Suid.; Lat. fuscına, trideus. This is the ἰἐχθυοβόλος μαχανά of Aesch. Theb. 123; &mrodóvov τε τρίαιναν ἐν ὕδασι xdprepoy ἔγχος Philipp. in AP. vi. 38. 3; τρηχύν τε rpió8ovro, IHooeiBadwor ἔγχος

L. Tarent. ib. vi. 4. 5; τανυγλώχινι τριαίνῃ Ὁ. Smyrn. vii. 574; σίδηρον ἔστιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοὺς

(θύννους)

θήξασθαι

Philostr.

l.c.

Cf. Hsch.

@uvvafovres:

xevroóvres

ὡς

τοὺς θύννους τοῖς τριόδουσι; Apostol. vill. 96 OvvviLew- ἀντὶ τοῦ κεντᾶν" Tpraivats γὰρ τοὺς θύννους κεντοῦσιν,

'The fishermen pray that no swordfish nor dolphin may enter with the shoal and spoil the net, Ael. xv. 6. After a successful catch they sacrifice a tunny to Poseidon, and call this offering θυνναῖον, Antig. Car. ap. Ath. 297 e, 301 f, 303 b.

OYNNOX

87

Note. The word madrague is of doubtful etymology.

It has been said to

come from μάνδρα, an enclosure; but Littré derives it, along with Span. almadrela, Port. almadrava, from :Arab almazraba, and that in turn from zaraba, an enclosure or camp. The chief fisherman is vo? de la madrague; but

this 70i is said to be Arab. reis, a chief or leader.

(Cf. P. Rhode, op. cit.,

p. 48; Brehm’s Tierleben, vii, p. 98, &c.)

"The θυννοσκόπος or Hooer.

The Mediterranean

tunny-fishery, like the

Cornish pilchard-fishery and like the old Basque whale-fishery, but unlike the North Sea herring-fishery, is guided by a ‘hooer’ or ‘hewer’ (Üvvvookóros), who warns the fishermen of the arrival of the fish, and keeps them informed of the direction taken by the shoal. Theocritus alludes to this practice (iii. 26) daep τὼς θύννως σκοπιάζεται "Odms ἃ γριπεύς; and Cleon was likened to such a leader, Ar. Eq. 312 ὅστις ἡμῶν τὰς ᾿Αθήνας ἐκκεκώφηκας βοῶν, | κἀπὸ τῶν πετρῶν ἄνωθεν

τοὺς φόρους θυννοσκοπῶν : cf. Synes. Ep. 57 ἀπὸ θυννοσκοπείου ἐπὶ τὴν ἡγεμονιικὴν ἀπήνην áAdpevos—called from the hoe to his chariot. σκοπός (Ael. xv. 5) and axortwpas

(Alciphr. i. 20) are

equivalent

terms, and

Σ᾽ κοπελῖνος, ZxomreMavós

(from σκόπελος, a place of outlook), are names of fishermen (Alciphr.) In Latin the hooer shares with the fishmonger the name cetarius. The hoe, or θυννοσκοπεῖον (Strabo v. 223, xvii. 833) was and still is a tall mast : Philostr. l.c. σκοπιωρεῖται ydp τις ἀφ᾽ ὑψηλοῦ ξύλου : Varro ap. Non. i. 244 Non animadvertis cetarios, cum videre volunt in mari thynnos, ascendere in malum, &c.; sometimesa cliff or rocky pinnacle, em’ ὄρθιον ὕψι κολωνὸν | ἴδρις ἐπαμβαίνει Üvvvookómos, Opp. H. iii. 637; cf. Ar. Eq. l.c. ; sometimes a wooden edifice, Ael. xv. 5 800 πρέμνα ἐλάτης ὑψηλὰ δοκέσι πλατείαις διειλημμένα. Such erections (in Turkish dalian) are common in the Bosporus and Black Sea, and are describéd and figured by (mt. al.) v. Hammer-Purgstall, Constantinopolis und d. Bosporus, 1822, i, p. 47, i, p. 44; Walsh, R., Constantinople, 1841, p. 133; Kohl, J. G., Reisen in Südrussland, 1841, i, p. 177. How the hooer shouted to his men is told by Oppian, H. iii. 638 ὅστε κιούσας | mavrotas

ἀγέλας

τεκμαίρεται,

al re καὶ ὅσσαι,

| πιφαύσκει

δ᾽ ἑτάροισι,

See

also

Philostratus, l.c., according to whom the watchman must be loud-voiced, sharp-sighted, and quick at figures, ταχὺς μὲν ἀριθμῆσαι, τὴν δὲ ὄψιν ἱκανός, . . . βοῆς τε ὡς μεγίστης δεῖ αὐτῷ πρὸς τοὺς ἐν τοῖς ἀκατίοις, καὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν λέγει καὶ τὰς

μυριάδας

αὐτῶν.

Cf. Plut. SA. 980 A ὁ γοῦν

θυννοσκόπος,

ἂν ἀκριβῶς

λάβῃ

τὸν ἀριθμὸν τῆς ἐπιφανείας, εὐθὺς ἀποφαίνεται πόσον καὶ ἅπαν τὸ πλῆθός ἐστιν, εἰδὼς ὅτι τὸ βάθος αὐτῶν ἐν ἔσῳ τετραμμένον στοιχείῳ πρός τε τὸ πλάτος ἐστὶ καὶ τὸ μῆκος. Cf. Basil. Hex. vii (64) of all and sundry fishes, ποῖοι οὖν θυννοσ κόποι τῶν γενῶν τὰς διαφορὰς ἡμῖν ἀπαριθμήσασθαι δύνανται; καίτοι φασὶν αὐτοὺς ἐν μεγάλαις

ἀγέλαις ἰχθύων

καὶ τὸν ἀριθμὸν ἀπαγγέλλειν.

How they fish for Tunny of a starry night—a warning to the Athenians, given by Amphilytus to Pisistratus, ap. Herod. i. 62 ἔρριπται δ᾽ ὁ βόλος, τὸ δὲ δίκτυον ἐκπεπέτασται, | θύννοι δ᾽ οἱμήσουσι σεληναίης διὰ νυκτός. The fishery is minutely and elegantly described by Nicolas Parthenius, in the sixth book of his Halieutica (Neapolis, 1687). Thus, on p. 144: His super in lembo. non longe a retibus ipse Thynnuspex cui forte datum observare cybias Agmine densato venientes, atque canoris Carminibus dare signa, vigil consistat, et ille Assidue latus omne maris prospectet, &c. The several parts of the great net are specified in detail: the procoeton (anticamera), cauda (coda di tonnaro),

88

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

altera cauda. (codardo), contortis dictya gyris (vitorto del codárdo), and the . camera della morte (pars ultima pisces Collectos piscator ubi caeditque cafritque). The more important tunny-fisheries of modern Greece are at Patras, Zacynthus, Trikkeri, Ambracia, Mytilene, and Smyrna; cf. (int. al) M. G.

Athanassopoulos, ‘Sur les thons et thonnides en Gréce’, Bull. Inst. Océanogr. Monaco (440, 480), 1924-6 ; and on the whole subject, Corrado Parona, Il tonno e la sua pesca, Mem. R. Comit. Talass. Ital., Venezia, 1919, 255 pp., 25 pl. The oiorposor *gadfüy^?. Tunny and Swordfish each have their parasites, which drive them mad with pain, and send them leaping out of the water, HA. 602 a 25 (cf. Ath. 30x e, 302 b) of δὲ θύννοι καὶ of ξιφίαι οἰστρῶσι περὶ κυνὸς ἐπιτολήν" ἔχουσι yàp ἀμφότεροι τηνικαῦτα περὶ τὰ πτερύγια olov σκωλήκιον τὸ καλούμενον οἶστρον, ὅμοιον μὲν σκορπίῳ, μέγεθος δ᾽ ἡλίκον ἀράχνης. ποιοῦσι δὲ ταῦτα πόνον τοσοῦτον ὥστ᾽ ἐξάλλεσθαι οὐκ ἔλαττον ἐνίοτε τὸν Erdiay τοῦ δελφῖνος. διὸ καὶ τοῖς πλοίοις πολλάκις ἐμπέπτουσιν ; οἷ, 557 ἃ 27; Plin. ix. 54. Opp. A. ii. 506-32 θύννῳ δὲ ξιφίῃ τε συνέμπορον αἰὲν ὀπηδεῖ | πῆμα" τὸ δ᾽ οὔποτ᾽ ἔχουσιν ἀπότροπον οὔτε μεθέσθαι | οὔτε φυγεῖν, πτερύγεσσιν ἐνήμενον ἄγριον οἶστρον, κτλ, Theodorid. ap. Ath. 302 c θύννοι τε διοιατρήσοντι | Γαδείρων δρόμον. The parasites are copepod crustacea, that of the Tunny being Brachtella thynni, Cuv., and that of the Swordfish Pennella filosa, Oken. The Tunny is out of season

in summer time, owing to the parasite, but finds relief and improves in condition when Arcturus rises in September, HA. 591 a 18, γίνεται δὲ καὶ ὁ θύννος ἀγαθὸς πάλιν per’ “Apxrodpov ἤδη yàp οἰστρῶν παύεται ταύτην τὴν ὥραν, διὰ yap τοῦτο ἐν τῷ θέρει χείρων ἐστίν. Cf. Ath. gore. As food. On the tunny as food, fresh or pickled, salted or in oil, and on the choice of cuts, ὑπογάστρια, οὐραῖα, &c., see Archestratus and many others ap. Ath. 302, 303; cf. Plato Com, ap. Ath. 5 b ἄρξομαι ἐκ BoAßoto, τελευτήσω δ᾽ ἐπὶ θύννον. Various kinds of preserved or potted tunny (τάριχος, salsamentum) are. described by Xenocrates and others; and its cookery is discussed fully by Apicius, ix, x. On the wholé subject see an admirable paper by M. Koehler, “Τάριχος, ou recherches sur I’ histoire et les antiquités des Pécheries de la Russie Méridionale', Mém. de I’ Acad. Imp. des Sci. de St. Pélersbourg (6), i, 1832, pp. 347-490; also Georg Eberl, ‘Die Fischkonserven der Alten’, Progr. d. Kgl. alt. Gymnasium zu Regensburg, 1891-2. ὠμοτάριχος is often mentioned, e.g. by Diphilus ap. Ath. 121 f; Diosc. ii. ὠμοτάριχος λεγόμενος σάρξ ἐστι θύννου τεταριχευμένου, Its meaning is uncertain, whether it be from ὦμος the shoulder, or ὠμός raw; the latter 1s supported by CGL. ii. 100. 18 cetum crudum: dpordpsxos. On the other hand, it may be what Pliny (ix. 48) and Xenocrates (xxxv) mean by the neck, hi membratim caesi cervice et abdomine commendantur—ayjv yàp αὐτῶν γίνεται cbuoräpıyos.

This portion is described by Xenocrates as edoronos, δύσφθαρτος διὰ τὸ ἀπίμελον-palatable, but somewhat indigestible owing to its leanness. The abdomen, κοιλία OT ὑπογάσγτρια, was a good, fat, juicy, wholesome cut, ὑπογάστρια θ᾽ ἡδέα θύννων (Strattis, Eubulus, &c., ap. Ath. 302 d, e), but did not keep well (357 2); cf. Lucil. 49 M ad cenam adducam et primum hisce abdomina tunni | advenientibus priva dabo. Certain coarser portions were known as neAdvöpva, so called (or supposed to be so called) from their likeness to chunks of hard, black wood: Plin. ib. melandrya vocantur quercus assulis similia: cf. Martial, i. 77. 7; Varro, LL. y. 77; Ath. 121 b; Xenocr. xxxv, and Coray ad loc.

OYNNOZ

89

The head was eaten, Alex. ap. Ath, 302 f£; and τὰ κλειδία, the shoulders, or parts about the collar-bone (κλείς), were choice titbits (303 a,b; Aristophon ib. κλεῖδες μὲν ὀπταὶ δύο παρεσκευασμέναι.---αἷς τὰς θύρας κλείουσι ;— ϑύννειοι μὲν οὖν. ib. 315 d, a special dish at Cadiz; Plin. clidium). The so-called

xootai (Ath. 357 a) are the ribs (costae).

There are many other technical

terms, or trade-names, for portions of the fish, both of θύννος and of πηλαμύς. κύβιον is a common word for the small blocks into which the pickled fish was cut up

(Hices. ap. Ath. 118b; Xenocr. xxxiv;

Plin. xxxii. 146,

τρίτομον signified, apparently, a larger portion

151, &c.); and

(Plin, xxxii. 151) tritomum

pelamydum generis magni, ex quo terna cybia fiunt; cf. Euthyd. ap. Ath., who speaks (162) of a τάριχος τετράγωνος, and also (116) of ὀρκύνοιο τρίγωνα, τά τ᾽ ἐν στάμνοισι τεθέντα | ἀμφαλλάξ, δείπνοισιν Evi πρώτοισιν ὀπηδεῖ, But cf. Plaut. Capt. 851 horaeum, scombrum et trigonum et cetum, et mollem caseum, where

neither text nor meaning are well assured.

Another difficult and uncertain

word is ἀπόλεκτος (Xenocr. xxxiv), which seems to be a choice portion in Plin. ix. 48, pelamydes dispertiuntur; or generis maxima cybium were made

in apolectos apparently apolectum from large

particulatimque consectae a name for the fish itself vocatur, durius tritomo. tunnies (Hices. ap. Ath. 118

in genera cybiorum (xxxii. 150). earum It looks as though a, cf. Opp. 77. i. 183),

and τόμοι ἀπόλεκτοι from those larger still. The so-called ὡραῖον was well flavoured and nutritious (Xenocr.), but the word is of doubtful signification ; cf. Fisch. ópatov: ὁ τάριχος 6 κατὰ τὸ ἔαρ avvrı-

θέμενος ; or Strabo, vii, p. 320 ὁ ópatorépa πρός τε τὴν θήραν καὶ τὴν ταριχείαν.

The word may mean nothing more than ‘in season’, cf. Soph. fr. 503 πηλαμύς..... ὡραία θέρους τῷ Booropiry : ὡραῖοι θύννοι, Tes. ap. Ath. 116 b; τάριχος ὡραῖος, Alex. ap. Ath. 117 d. But it is apt to be confounded with odpaioy: and this tail-portion of the tunny is, like ὡραῖος, recommended byArchestratus and by Antiphanes (ap. Ath. 303 e, f) cooked in oil, and eaten hot with vinegar: θερμά τ᾽ ἔχειν, τεμέχη βάπτων δριμεῖαν és ἅλμην, Or τῆς τε βελτίστης ueaatov Qvvváδος Βυζαντίας | τέμαχος ἐν τεύτλου λακιστοῖς κρύπτεται στεγάσμασι. Cf. Persius v.

182 rubrumque amplexa catinum Cauda natat thynni. But it is deprecated by Pliny (ix. 48), vilissima ex his quae caudae proxima, quia pingui carent. A sauce or pickle, called muria, was made from the tunny, and was apparently better than garum from the mackerel: Manil. v. 668 hinc sanies pretiosa fluit, floremque cruoris, Evomit, et mixto gustum sale temperat oris ; Martial, Ep, xiii. 103: Muria: Antipolitani, fateor, sum filia thynni; Essem si

scombri, non tibi missa forem.

Cf. Auson. Epist, xxi.

The old tunny, according to Aristotle (HA. 607 b 28), is coarse and unsuitable for pickling; but the great tunny called ὄρκυς or κῆτος should be bought in summer, cost what it may, Archestr. ap. Ath. 301 f ὅν καλέουσιν | ὄρκυν, ἄλλοτε δ᾽ αὖ κῆτος" τούτου δὲ θέρευς χρὴ ὀψωνεῖν ἃ πρέπει ταχέως καὶ μὴ περὶ τιμῆς, where, however, 8épevs is Ribbeck's conjecture for θεοῖς. The Tyrian tunnies were especially good, Pollux vi. 63; also those which the Phoenicians caught at Cadiz and sent to Carthage, Arist. 2M. 8442.24. Excellent also at Byzantium and at Carystus; better still in Sicily; best of all at Hipponicus in S. Italy, Ath. 302 a. , In medicine. Tunny fat, a cure for leprosy (lepra), Plin. xxxii 87; for epilepsy, Alex. Trall. i, p. 543; and for kidney disease, ib. ii, p. 473. Its blood

90

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISRES

or bile removes superfluous hairs, Plin. ib. 76, 135; Marcell. Sidet. Carm. de Piscibus 70 (in Ideler's Physici et Medici Gr. Minores) ; and prevents the beard growing on a lad's chin, Ael. xiii. 27. Its eyes, rubbed down with jellyfish, when painted on wood make it shine by night, Cyranid. iv, p. 106. Pickled tunny, εὐδία vetera, acts as a purgative, Plin. xxxii. 95; as a cure for toothache, ib. xxix. 8o, xxxii. 47, 80; and as a cure for mange in horses, Colum. vi. 31. The bonito (pelamys), likewise pickled, is a remedy for bites and boils, Plin. xxxii. 106, 107; Diosc. il. 32; Marcell. Sidet. 63, &c. On the virtues of garum, see Diosc. ii. 34; Simeon Seth. p. 33; Piin. Sec., ed. Rose, pp. 17, 29.

À fuil bibliography of ancient and modern literature, by Genevieve Corwin: A Bibliography of the Tunas, California Fish Bulletin, No. 22, Sacramento, 1930.

‘IE’PAS, s. ἵρηξ s. tapag: ἰχθῦς ποιὸς AÁcpucóTepov. πτηνῷ, Hsch.

διὰ τὸ ἐοικέναι τῷ

Lat. ἐοϊημδ, milvus.

I. A Flying-fish.

On the confusion between the true Flying-fish

(Exocoetus), and the Flying Gurnard (Dactylopterus), see s.v. χελιδών. In Sicily and in Malta the Flying Gurnard is known as pesce falcone or falcon, and Diphilus (Ath. 356 a) compares ἱέραξ with κόκκυξ, which is certainly a gurnard-name.

According to Oppian (H. i. 435) ἱρηξ, in contrast to χελιδών, flies low

and

only

skims

swimming,

ipnKes

ἐπιψαύοντες

ἁλὸς

the surface

δ᾽

πόρον,

αὐτῆς

ἅλμης

ὅσσον

of the σχεδὸν

ἰδέσθαι

sea, half flying half ἠερέθονται,

| ἄμφω

|

νηχομένοισι

ἱπταμένοισιν ὁμοῖοι, which would again suggest that

ἄκρον

καὶ

ἕρηξ is here

the Flying Gurnard, and χελιδών the true Flying-fish. As food, Diphil. S. ap. Ath. 356 a ὁ δὲ ἱέραξ σκληροσαρκότερος μὲν κόκκυγος, τοῖς δ᾽ ἄλλοις ὅμοιος. kai ὁ κόραξ ἱέρακος σκληρότερος. Mentioned, together with χελιδών, by Epaenetus ap. Ath. 329 a. In Latin, tetanus occurs in Pliny's Catalogue (xxxii. 149), but it is not known as a fish-name in ancient Greek; Belon (Aguat. p. 195), however, mentions ἔχθυνος (qu. ixrivos) along with iepa£ as names for the Flying Gurnard. Milvus is the usual Latin equivalent for éépaé: Plin. ix. 82 volat hirundo, sane perquam similis volucri hirundini, item milvus; Ovid, Hal, 95 nigro corpore milvi, where

the dark colour agrees much

better with the Gurnard

than with Exo-

coetus; Hor. Ep. i. 16. 51 metuit . . . et opertum miluus hamum, where it is probable, but by no means certain, that a fish is meant (cf. Gemoll, Realien,

1, p. 36). II.

ἱέραξ is comparedby Cyranides (104) with ἀετός and τρυγών, and seems therefore to be a kind of Skate or Ray; passage is obscure (vide s.v. ἀετός).

"IZE'AOX- ὁ θαλάσσιος σκορπίος, Fisch.

but the

OYNNOZ—IOYAIX

9I

"IKTAP s. κτάρ, 5. κτάρα' ἀκτάρα (Schol. Opp. H. i. 767). word: ἐκτάρα" éÜvucós, ἰχθῦς, Hsch. kind, a Sprat. See also ὁἄκταρ.

A foreign

Α small fish of the Herring

The scholiast appears to take ἀκτάρα as identical with ἐγγραυλίς,

ie. with ἐγκρασίχολος, the Anchovy. In Ath. 329a, ἔκταρ is said to be similar to χαλκίς and ἐγκρασίχολος, as éykpaotyoAos is to Öptooa and rpıxis (ib. 328). "IAAOZ.

See Coray ad Xenocr., p. 108.

Geop. xx. 7; perh. for ἴουλος

"IMBHPIX:

(Needham).

ἔγχελυς, Μεθυμναῖοι, Hsch.

An interesting word:

Lith.

ungurys, an Eel ; Russ. wgori ; Pol. wengorz ; Lat. anguis, anguilla, ἼΞΥΓΑΣ:

ἰχθῦς τις, Hsch.

"IOYAI'Z. (Bocot. ἐθουλές,

BCH. 1x, p. 28) s. ἴουλος (Marcell. Sidet. 15).

One of the many species of Wrasse

(Labridae);

Rainbow

retains the ancient

Wrasse,

Coris

iulis, which

especially the name.

iovAis: the Rainbow Wrasse.

This is a harmless and even gentle fish, and stories of its dangerous

bite may be attributed to a false etymology of ἰουλές from ἰός, poison. Fr. girelle, dounzelo (Prov.); Ital, donzella, zıgureila, “pisct de ve, viola (Sicily) ; MG. ojus (Erhard), ivAos (Heldreich), γύλος (Coray), CiAAos (Belon), yöAAos (in the Dodecanese). iyAerka

(Belon), 1.6. yvAéka, 8. γυλέσκα,

quasi ἐουλίσκη

Also

(Coray) ;

also ἀβδέλλα (διὰ τὴν φύσιν τοῦ ix0sos. . . καὶ ἐκμυζᾷ δίκην βδέλλης τὸ αἷμα, Coray ad Xenocr., p. 59); also σγουρδέλλα (Belon),o rather oyovpéAAa, 1.6. Ital. zigwrella. Among the many Italian names, the Sicilian viola, or vidiola, recalls ἰουλίς. It is called ven by Hermippus of Smyrna, Ath. 32; c. In MG. the Wrasses have a reputation for cunning or slyness, whence the proverb (quoted by Mair): γύλος εἶμαι σὲ γελῶ, καὶ χάνος εἶμαι χάνομαι:

‘I am γύλος, the mocker, and I laugh at you; I am χάνος, the gaper, and I scoff at you.’ (See also s. vv. κίχλη, kóocudos, λελεπρίς, φύκης, duxis, xeAwv.) One of the shoal-fishes, ἀγελαῖα, HA. 610 b 6. Frequents weed-grown rocks (cf. ἐουλίδα πετρήεσσαν, Leon. AP. vii, 504. 5) along with mépieg, xdvvy, σάλπη,

92

A

GLOSSARY

κίχλη, &c., Opp. H. 1. 124.

OF

GREEK

FISHES

A gaily coloured fish, βαλιῇσιν ἰουλίσι, li. 434; and

how the σῶμα ποικέλον lovAldos is a bait for cuttlefish, iv. 443; also for Immovpos, 11. 186.

Cf. Cyranid.

104 ἰχθῦς

ποικίλος, πᾶσι

γνωστός,

As a matter

of fact,

while all the Wrasses are more or less brightly coloured, this one (Corts zulis) is, according to Edward Forbes, ‘the brightest of these painted beauties, exceeding all fishes of the Mediterranean for splendour of colour’, H. M. S. Beacon, Report of E. Mediterranean Fishes, p. 196; and M. Valenciennes says, in like manner; ‘Elles font l'ornement des marchés des ports de cette mer, car leurs couleurs, trés variées, ne le cédent en rien, par leur éclat et leur beauté, aux

poissons les plus brillants que les mers des tropiques nous envoient'; CV. xiii, p. 362. ; Is caught with casting-nets, ἀμφιβλήστροις καὶ ὑποχαῖς, Plut. SA. 977 F. It may be cooked and eaten, Dorio ap. Ath. 304 f iovA(Bas afew μὲν ἐν ἅλμῃ, ὀπτᾶν δὲ ἐπὶ τηγάνου : included by Xenocr. vi, with πᾶν τῷ τηγάνῳ ἁρμόζον. Ranks, among the rock-fishes, τοὺς πετραίους ἰχθύας, next m quality after σκάρος, κόττυφος and κίχλη, Galen, vi. 718. A receipt for its cookery, Diosc. (B. 35), Plin. xxxii. 94. It is, however, a dangerous fish, ἰουλέδα μάργον, Numen. ap. Ath. 304 f; cf. Eratosth. ib. 284 d ; Leonid. Tar. in AP. vii. 504. It is said to carry poison in Its mouth, to be feared accordingly by divers and other fishermen, and to render fish which it has bitten unfit for food, Ael. ii. 44 ἔχουσιν ἰοῦ τὸ στόμα

ἔμπλεων, καὶ

ὅτου dv ἰχθύος ἀπογεύσωνται, ἄβρωτον ἀπέφηναν αὐτόν (cf. Phile, τοῦ (93)). λυποῦσι δὲ καὶ τοὺςἐν ταῖς ὑδροθηρέαις ὑποδυομένους τε καὶ νηχομένους, πολλαὶ καὶ δηκτικαὶ προσπίπτουσαι, ὡς αὐτόχρημα ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς αἱ μυῖαι. The same story, elaborated by Oppian, H. ii. 434-53 Τοίη καὶ βαλιῇσιν ἰουλέσι τέτροφεν ἄτη | ἂν στόμά" τὰς δὲ μάλιστα βυθῶν διφήτορες ἄνδρες | δύπται σπογγοτόμοι τε δυηπαθέες orvyéovow: ... αἱ δ᾽ ἐφέπονται

ἀστεμφεῖς, μυίαις ἐναλίγκιοι, αἱ ῥά τ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἔργοις | ἀνέρας ἀμητῆρας

ὀπωρινὸν uoyéovras | πάντοσ᾽ avinpal θέρεος στίχες ἀμφιπέτονται.

ἹΠΠΕΥ͂ΓΣ (v.l. ἵππος). crab common

κτλ.

According to Aristotle (HA. 525 b 7), a little

on the Phoenician coast, which runs so fast that

it is not easily overtaken ; when opened it is found to be empty and starved, ἀνοιχθέντες δὲ κενοὶ διὰ τὸ μὴ ἔχειν νομήν: cf. Plin. ix. 97. The little Runner-crab, or Sunset-crab, Cancer cursor, L. (Ocypode hippeus, auctt.), whose respiratory chambers are very large, and make the shell look empty; cf. H. Milne-

Edwards, Ann. Sc. Nat. (Zool.), (3), xviii, p. 130, 1852. Cf. also

δρόμων:

πλανῶνται

δὲ

ὁ μικρὸς δεῦρο

Kal

καρκίνος, ἐκεῖσε

Hsch.

oí Kad.

Spopia,

Öpopiar

ὧδε

Ael. yàp

vii. 24 καλεῖν

αὐτοὺς πρεπωδέστατον. Described by Belon, Obs. ii. 77 (1589) on the coast of Egypt: Istic etiam peculiare quoddam Cancri genus, et admirandae naturae ; nam media aestate, summisque solis ardoribus, catervatim mare egressus per eius littus vagatur, et ad tres ballistae tactus per arenam excurrit tanta celeritate ut quis vix assequi queat, cum tamen pusillae castaneae magnitudinem non excedat: cumque integro die per summos solis aestus in sicco versatus est, noctu in mare sese recondit. A further description, eiusd. de Aquatil. i. 4, p. 361. Described

lOYAIZ—INNOKAMNOZ

93

also, and more correctly, by Hasselquist, Voyage dans le Levant, i, p. 65, 1769: On le trouve dans la mer et sur les cótes d'Égypte Cet animal sort de la mer au coucher du soleil, et se rend sable qui est sur le rivage, &c. So also Cuvier, Régne animal Cf. the καρκένοι ποδάνεμοι, crabs swift as the wind, of Ath. 117 b. "IBI

AION:

ἰχθῦς ποιός, Hsch.

An

unidentified

et de Syrie... par bandes sur le (Crustacés), p. 66. Crates Com. ap.

fish, mentioned

bv

Epicharmus ap. Áth. 3o4 e; but the text is doubtful, and the meaning unknown: κορακῖνοι δὲ κοριοειδέες, | πίονες χἰππίδια λεῖα, ψύχει ἁπαλοκουρίδες.

ἹΠΠΟΚΑΜΠΟΣ. The Sea-horse, Hippocampus antiquorum. Ital. cavalluccio di mare, quaddo marinu (Cagliari), and many other dialectic forms. καμπος"

στρουθίον

MG. ἀλογάκι. τι

Hsch.,

For ἑππόwe

should

. N

perhaps read ἐχθύδιόν τι. Alluded to by Pliny (ix. 3) as one of the terrestrial creatures which has its counterpart in the sea: quo minus miremur equorum capita in tam parvis cocleis. Elsewhere only mentioned in connexion with its supposed poisonous or medicinal properties. Ael. xiv. 20, how the fishermen make a violent poison by steeping the belly of this little fish in wine; and how, properly applied, it serves to cure the bite of a mad dog. Reduced to ashes, and mixed with tar or lard, it cures alopecia and other skin diseases: Dsc. ii. 3 ἱππόκαμπος θαλάσσιόν ἐστι ζῷον μικρόν, οὗ καέντος ἀναλημφθεῖσο ἡ τέφρα πίσσῃ ὑγρᾷ ἢ ὀξυγγίῳ ἢ ἀμαρα-

κίνῳ μύρῳ καὶ καταχρισθεῖσα ἀλωπεκίας Saodver. Cf. Galen, xii. 362 . «+ Μειγνύουσι δ᾽ αὐτήν ries μὲν ἱππόκαμπος : the ἀμαρακίνῳ μύρῳ, τινὲς δ᾽ ὑγρᾷ πίσσῃ, τινὲς 8e παλαιῷ Sea-Horse, στέατι ὑός. Cf. also Aöt. 0; Paul. Aeg. vii. 3; s.v. Frequent in Pliny : an antidote to the poison of the sea-hare, xxxii. 58; helpful in alopecia, 67, and other skm-diseases, 83; alleviates pain in the side, 93; a cure for urinary incontinence, 109, and for fever and ague, 113; employed as an aphrodisiac, 139. The mythica! sea-horses of Neptune's chariot seem modelled on this little fish; cf. (int, al.) Stat. Theb. ii. 46 prior haurit arenas Ungula, postremi solvuntur in aequora pisces ; id. Achill. i. 58 pone natant, delentque pedum vestigia cauda. Cf. Isid. Orig. xii. 6.6 equi marini, quod prima parte equi sunt, postrema solvuntur in piscem. Cf. also campa: Festus ap. Paul. Diac., p. 34, Lind., Campas marinas Graeci a flexione posteriorum partium appellant (v.l. cappas) ; cf. Mart. ix. 43 Campis dives Apollo sic marinis, Sic semper senibus fruare cycnis; where, however, Scaliger understands dolphins by campis (ad Manil. 1, 781).

94

A

ἽΠΠΟΣ.

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

An unidentified fish; the few references are obscure, but

there is no sign of identity with the Sea-horse, ἑππόκαμπος. Hippos, Hippurus and Hippocampus are mentioned separately in Pliny's alphabetical catalogue (xxxii. 149). Is said to frequent the sandy shore, along with κόκκυξ, ἐρυθῖνος, and others, Opp. 7.1. 97. Mentioned in obscure fragments ap. Ath. 304 e.; e.g. Antimachus of Colophon 4 ὕκην ἢ inmov ἢ ὃν κίχλην καλέουσιν. But in Ath. 327 € dan is a synonym of iovAs, which in turn is a variety of «ixAn.

ἽΠΠΟΥΡΟΣ,

s. immoupeds (Hices.}.

The word is common, but its

meaning is uncertain. So Cuvier (ad Plin. ix. 57) admits: ‘res non satis demonstrata; neque enim in linguis hodiernis quas Interni Maris accolae usurpant vestigia mansere, nec exacte signa apud:

Veteres indicata occurrunt.

Opinion wavers between two very

different fishes, namely Chrysophrys aurata (Sparidae) (vide s.v. χρύσοφρυς), and Coryphaena hippurus, the so-called ‘Dolphin’,

a larger and much scarcer fish of the Mackerel family. In MG., all such names as τζίσπουρα, τζήπουρα, σιππούρα, σιππούρις,

κιπποῦρα, are said by Erhard, Heldreich, and also Hasselquist to apply to the Dorade or Chrysophrys. On the other hand,

some

of the older writers,

including Bloch,

give the name

dorade to Coryphaena; Vérany says it is so called at Nice, and

the name t#doraddo is reported for it.at Genoa. The common modern names for Coryphaena are: Fr. fera, pei fouran, Le. ‘dolphin’

(at Nice);

Ital. lamuca,

cappune,

ombria

(Venice) ;

MG. λαμποῦγα, κύνηρος, uaváAua. Identical with: κορύφαινα, Dorion and Epaenetus ap. Ath. 3o04c,d; cf. Eust. 1083. 59; Cyranid. 104; mentioned together with χρύσοφρυς, Epicharm. ib. Its young grow with great rapidity according to Aristotle, HA. 543a 21. Rondelet so far confirms this statement, of Coryphaena hippurus: ‘Cum enim Ilispani piscatores parvos hippuros ceperint, nassis includunt, illicque crescere sinunt brevi tempore, utpote quorum incrementum indies conspiciatur.' It sleeps, or hibernates, in winter, and, like Coracinus, is only caught at a certain season, FA. 599 b 3, Plin. ix. 57; it spawns in spring-time, HA. 543 a 24. It has a habit of leaping out of water, according to Numenius ap. Ath. l.c. συνεχές φησιν αὐτὸν ἐξάλλεσθαι, διὸ καὶ ἀρνευτὴν ὀνομάζεσθαι. The best come from Carystus, Archestr. ib. A swift swimmer, Ovid, Hal. 95 gaudent pelago hippuri celeres. In Oppian 1t is certainly not the common Dorado, or Chrysophrys, a fish only some 18 inches long. It is a large (κητώδης) deep-sea fish, Opp. ἢ. i. 184; it takes the Rainbow Wrasse (iovAis) as a bait, ib. iii. 186; and is itself used as a bait for the Swordfish, ἐιφέας, ib. 193. The Hippuri congregate about the floating timbers of a wreck (ib.iv. 404-36), as the Dolphin, Coryphaena, is still said to do ; and are captured by hook and line in the neighbourhood of bundles of reeds, συμφερτοὺς δονάκων $axéAovs, set in place to attract them.

MFAOZ—IXOYEZ

OPYKTOI

95

Betake themselves, according to Xenocrates vi, from the sea to the rivers, along with ἀλώπεκες (qy. éAénokes), θρίσσαι, and Aépos (lect. dub.). ment is unintelligible.

"IXOZz- ἐχθῦς ποιὸς κητώδης, Hsch.

A Salmon.

This state-

Breton ehoc; Welsh

cog; Erse eo; cf. J. Loth, Rev. Celtique, xv, p. 99, 1894: also Basque tsokin, Asturian esquin ; ci. W. J. Entwistle, The Spanish Language (1935), p. 18. Some find it in P2.isc.is, fish! The sox of Plin. ix. 44, a great fish in the Rhine: praecipua magnitudine... silurus in Nilo (gu. in Istro), esox in Rheno, attilus in Pado, inertia pinguescens, &c. The Celtic, or Basque, origin of the word clears up an old difficulty. Ducange, following some of the glossaries, called esox a salmon, and rightly so; but Aldrovandi took it to be a pike, and was followed by Artedi and by Linnaeus; and Cuvier thought it might be a sturgeon, while adding cautiously, Quis ille esox non probe constat. Mentioned also Isid. Orig. xx. 2. 2 (ἐξοχὴ; Sulpic. Sev. Dial. 3. 10; also in Not. Tir., p. 182 piscis, piscina; esox, esocina. Suidas has ἔσοξ' ὄνομα ἔθνους, where editors have suggested ὄνομα ix@dos. Frequent in the glossaries: . eg. essox: laex, Corp. 767; ysicius vel salmo: lex, WW. 319: also Alb. M., Ῥ. 243 (1495 ed.) Esox piscis est quem quidam lahsen (i.e. lachsen) vocant. See also s.v. Teco. 'IXOY'EX

Ol‘ 'INAIKOl'.

I. Certain Indian

freshwater fishes, which

leave the river and spend some time on land: such as the wellknown Climbing Perch, Anabas scandens. Arist. Mirab. 835 b 5 ἐν ᾿Ινδοῖς ἰχθύδιά φασι γίνεσθαι ἃ ἐν τῷ ξηρῷ πλανᾶται καὶ πάλιν ἀποτρέχει εἰς τὸν ποταμόν. Thphr. Fr. clxxi. 2 (de piscibus in sicco viventibus) τὰ δ᾽ ἐν ’Ivöots ἰχθύδια τὰ ἐκ τῶν ποταμῶν εἰς τὴν γῆν ἐξιόντα καὶ πηδῶντα καὶ πάλιν εἰς τὸ ὕδωρ ἀπιόντα, καθάπερ οἱ βάτραχοι, θαυμαστὰ μὲν οὖν, οὐχ ὁμοίως δὲ τούτοις, ὅσῳ τὸ ὀλίγον χρόνον ἢ πολὺν καὶ τελευταῖον ἧττον θαυμαοτόν. ἡ δ᾽ ὄψις ὁμοία

τούτων τοῖς μαξίναις καλουμένοις.

The passage is repeated in

Ath. 332 b, with the variant of τοῖς μαξείνοις ; Cuvier (ad Plin.) reads τοῖς pu€ivors, and translates mullets:

"Nos

quidem

varias

demonstravimus.

adding

species ophiocephalorum

the remark,

Blochii

eos esse

Mugilüm quippe et corpore et capite simillimi

sunt.’ Plin. ix. 71 exeunt in terram et qui marini mures vocantur, et polypi, et muraenae, quin et in Indiae fluminibus certum genus piscium, ac deinde resilit; cf. ix. 175. II.

In Phile 96, a fabulous or legendary fish which comes out of water when it is dead, and he who takes it from the river dies also: 6 γοῦν τὸν ἰχθὺν τῆς ῥοῆς éfapmácas | παραυτίκα τέθνηκε" τί δεῖ φαρμάκων ;

ἸΧΘΥΈΣ

’OPYKTOF, i.e. pisces fossiles. Allusions to ‘fossil fishes’ are

frequent and have been much discussed, but are often obscure;

96

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

and it would seem that the occasional burrowing habits of certain fishes were apt to be called upon to account for the true fossil fishes, such as areabundant at Monte Bolca, in the Lebanon, and elsewhere in the Eocene and Miocene of the Mediterranean

basin.

Cf. (int. al.) A. de Lasaulx, Geologie der Griechen und

Römer,

1851, p. 7; C. E. N. Bromehead,

'Geology in Embryo

(up to A.D. 1600)’, Proc. Geolog. Assoc. lvi, pp. 89-134, 1945; O.

R.

Eastman,

'Variae

auctoritates', Science,

xx,

pp.

215-17,

1904 ; G. Sarton, Isis, xxxiii, p. 57, 1941 ; A. E. Pease, ib. p. 689. Xenophanes (s. vi B.C.), fr. 33 Diels, ap. Hippol. Ref. i. 14, discussing the saltness of the sea, says that the sea had once encroached upon the land, as is clearly proven: ὅτε ἐν μέσῃ γῇ kai ὄρεσιν εὑρίσκονται κόγχαι, καὶ ἐν Συρακούσαις δὲ ἐν ταῖς Aaropiats λέγει εὑρῆσθαι τύπον ἰχθύος καὶ φυκῶν (for φωκῶν, Gomperz), ἐν δὲ Πάρῳ τύπον ἀφύης (for δάφνης, Gronovius) ἐν τῷ Bader τοῦ λίθου, ἐν δὲ Μελύτῃ πλάκας συμπάντων θαλασσίων, krÀ.: ‘because shells are found on dry land and in the mountains, and impressions of fish and seaweed have been found in the quarries at Syracuse, and impressions of little fishes in the solid rock at Paros, and slabs displaying all manner of things of the sea at Malta'. This is an unmistakable account of fossils; the little fishes at Paros are such as the Protolebias,

a common

fossil

of the

Mediterranean

Miocene;

and

the

fossil

sharks' teeth of Malta are so well known that, according to Steno (1671), ‘almost no ship goes thither but it brings back some of them’. Other clear allusions to fossils, though not always to fish, are (e.g.) Pausanias (i. 44. 6) on the λίθος κογχίτης at Megara, where it is still to be found; and Plin. xxxvii. 171 lepidotis squamas piscium variis coloribus imitatur. Later on, the fossil fishes of the Lebanon are plainly alluded to, as evidence of a Deluge, by. the Byzantine historian Cedrenus (i, p. 27 Niebuhr): ὅτε ἐν τῷ ὄρει τοῦ Διβάνου ἐχθύες θαλάσσης ηὑρέθησαν, ἐν κοίλοις τόποις ὑδάτων, τὴν τοῦ κατακλυσμοῦ πιστούμένος πανωλεθρίαν, More ambiguous references are to be found in Theophr. fr. 171, and in. Árist. de Resp. 475 b 11 τῶν ἐχθύων of πολλοὶ ζῶσιν ἐν τῇ γῇ, ἀκινητίξοντες μέντοι, Kal

εὑρίσκονται ὀρυττόμενοι. But the ἐν MadaAayoria ὀρυκτοὶ ἰχθύες of the former passage, with which compare Ps. Arist. de Mirab., 835 b 23, seem, like those of Xenophanes and of Cedrenus, to have been true fossil fishes.

"IQNI'ZKOZX.

A name for Chrysophrys at Ephesus.

Archestr. ap. Ath. 328 c. χρύσοφρυν ἐξ ᾿Εφέσου τὸν πίονα μὴ παράλειπε,

| ὃν

κεῖνοι καλέουσιν iwviokov.

'IQNO'2* ἐχθῦς ποιός, Hsch.

"IQw.

An unidentified but apparently common fish, of small size,

and suitable like a sprat for frying; see also σκώψ. Dorio

ap.

Ath.

ἀθερίνας, ἢ κωβιούς. ᾿Αθηναῖοι.

300f

éjqro)vs

εἶναι

μὲν

δεῖ

ἐγκρασιχόλους,

ἢ

ἴωπας,

ἢ

Callim. ib. 329 a ὄξαινα, ὀσμύλιον, Θούριοι" Lwrres, ἐρίτιμοι

IXOYEZ

KA’BEIPOI Crabs

OPYKTOI—KAAAIKPITA

καρκίνοι, Hsch. but

to the

Cabiri,

97

A corrupt passage, referring not to δαίμονες

ex Anyvov

(Phot.);

the

cor-

ruption coming, according to Coray, παρὰ τοῦ κάρα κινεῖν" ot yàp ᾿ ἑερεῖς τῶν Καβείρων, ὥσπερ καὶ of τῆς Ῥέας, of καλούμενοι Kopvβαντες, ἔσειον τὰς κεφαλὰς βακχεύοντες. KAAAAPI'AZ, v.ll. καλαρίας (Hsch. s.v. λαζίνης) ; γαλαρίας (Fisch. ἰχθῦς 6 dvioxos); yeAapías Ss. yeAkapias (Euthyd.); xeAapins

(Ath.). Lat. callarıas (Plin. v.l. collyris), &c. A fish of the Cod family, Gadidae: with which family the words yaöos and ὄνος are traditionally identified by Belon, Aldrovandi, Salviani, and others. Probably the Hake, Gadus merluccius, L.,

but Cuvier (ad Plin.), would leave the identification in doubt:

"Occurrunt quoque, ut synonymiae, nomina Callarias, Galerias, Galeridas; sed quaenam species tot nominibus significentur ne indicatur quidem . . . tanta Veterum nomenclaturae incon-

stantia et perturbatio inest.' See Bákyos, ὄνος, óviakos. A fish of many names. Ath. 118 c καθάπερ καὶ τὸν yeAMapigv: kai yap τοῦτον ἕνα ὄντα ἰχθῦν πολλῶν ὀνομασιῶν τετυχηκέναι" καλεῖσθαι yàp Kat Baxyoy καὶ ὀνίσκον xat χελλαρίην, Dorion, ib. 315 f γαλλερίας, ὃν kaAofiat τινες ὀνίσκον τε καὶ μάξεινον (v. ll. μάξεινον, μυξῖνον). Euthyd, ib. of μὲν βάκχον καλοῦσιν. οἱ δὲ γελαρίην, of δὲ ὀνίσκον. Plin. ix. 61 asellorum duo genera: callariae (MS. collyri), minores: et bacchi, qui non nisi in alto capiuntur, ideo praelati prioribus. Id. xxxii. 146 callarias (collyris), asellorum generis, ni minor esset. Oppian, H.1. 165, mentions καλλαρίας, along with dvioxes and other fishes, as dwelling in muddy shallows; and the Scholiast adds ὀνίσκων' ἀειδάρων, where we should probably read yabdpwv, $. γαϊδαρίων. For in'MG. ydi8apos means a donkey, ὄνος, and so doubtless does yados ; in short, this family of fishes are apt to be known by donkey. names. Hoffmannand Jordan foundG. poutassou (or some very similar species) called γαϊδαρόψαρο at Athens, as some one or other species was in Belon’s day. The Cod family bulks less largely, and is of much less economic importance, in the Mediterranean than in northern seas. Cod and Haddock, our most important fishes next to Herring, are not there at all; and Saithe, Pollack, and

Ling are also absent. . dance;

The Hake (Gadus merluccius, L.) is there in some abun-

besides its ordinary names of merlan, merluzzo, it js still called asinel

at Fiume, and »asello at Naples. The Whiting, C. merlangus, L., Ital. molo, is there; and so is the ‘Poor Cod’, G. minutus, L., Ital. capelan, fica, or pesce fica ‚in S. Italy. Yet other Mediterranean Gadoids are the Fork-beard lakes, Phycis blennioides and P. mediterranea, also called fica in S. Italy, and molla, moustella, lovo, lupu, elsewhere (see s.v. övioxos). But the name merluzzt is used of them all: “Tutte le specie nostrali del genus Gadus sono communemente denominate “nerluzzi”, ma non devono essere confuse col vero merluzzo (C. morrhua, L.) dell’ Atlantico boreale. Talvolta viene chiamato merluzzo anche il nasello (Gadus merluccius, L.) (E. Tortonese, Bollet. di Pesca, xi, p. 232, 1935).

:KAAAI'KPITA: χελώνην, oi de φώκην, Hsch.

H

A very doubtful word.

98

A

KA'AAIXOYZ.

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

A poetic or legendary fish, similar to or identical

with av@ias, and holy likewise; but, like avdias, adAwzias, ἔλλοψ,

not to be safely identified.

Doubtless a taboo-name.

A fish of the high seas, Opp. H. i. 185 κάλλιχθυς ἐπώνυμος, ἱερὸς Ixdös; a great strong fish, ib, in. 335, comparable to Orcynus, and ὄσσοι re δέμας κητώδεες ἄλλοι | πλάζονταε; it keeps company with the Tunny, θύννῳ ἰαίνεται, ib. iii. τοῖς Is apparently used as food, ἐφθὸς ὁ κάλλιχθυς, Agid. ap. Ath. 344 f. Said to be identical with ἀνθέας, Dorion ap. Ath. 281 e τὸν δ᾽ ἀνθέαν τινὲς καὶ κάλλιχθυν καλοῦσιν, Cf. Ath. 282 a ἀνθίας κάλλιχθυς ; but cf. Dorion, ib. 232 e. Deloved of the sponge-fishers, for when it is seen no evil beast comes nigh, Arist. ap. Ath, 28: c (as of ἀνθίας, HA. 620 b 33); Opp. H. v. 628 ἣν δ᾽ &oldwvrau | κάλλιχθυν, τότε δή adu νόον μέγα θάρσος indvei, κτλ. See also s.v. καλλιώνυμος,

ΚΑΛΛΙΩΓΝΥΜΟΣ. A fish of many names: ἄγνος, ἀνωδόρκας, βρίγκος, oópavockómos, Wappodurys. Identified also with ἡμεροκοίτης,

νυκτερίς by Hesychius, who suggests obscene significance. Commonly identified with the so-called Stargazer, Uranoscopüs scaber, L., a little fish 6—1o inches long, a common ingredient

of bouillabaisse under the name of rascasse blanche ; it 1s nearly related to the Weever, Trachinus draco (δράκων). The identification is difficult and unsatisfactory. It rests on the position of

the eyes, and on Aristotle’s description of the liver, corroborated by Cuvier; but certain references suggest a larger fish. When Menander speaks of a man with a bigger gall than Callionymus, that does not suggest a fish of 6 inches long, however large, relatively speaking, its gall may be. The

Fishing Frog or Angler (Bärpaxos) is sometimes a possible alternative ; but we are at a loss for want of local knowledge. Prof.

Bouros

of

Athens,

however

645), is sure that καλλεώνυμος

(in

Oken’s

and its many

Isıs,

1841,

synonyms

col.

apply

to Uranoscopus scaber; he quotes Hsch. λύχνος. . . . καὶ 00s κάλλιστος, and adds ‘so wird auch noch heutzutage in allen Theilen Griechenlands der Uranoscopus scaber genannt.’ The eyes, as οὐρανοσκόπος implies, look upwards: cf. Galen, De usu p. ii. 3: ‘Those who think that man is so made that he may stand upright and easily contemplate the sky, have apparently never seen the fish called the Stargazer, which looks up at the sky continually, whether he will or no.’ Cf. Opp. Hai.

il 201, Of ἡμεροκοίτης. Cf. also Plin. xxxii. 69 Idem piscis (callionymus) et uranoscopos vocatur, ab oculo quem in capite habet. Hence the story arose that this fish had only one eye: Vincentius, xvii 99 Granus est piscis marinus, qui contra naturam omnium animalium unum oculum in summo capitis habet, quo superintendens semper insidiis caret; and Alb.

Mag. xxiv, p. 243 Gramon piscem quidam dicunt marinum qui

KAAAIXOYX—KAAXH

99

praeter dispositionem piscium oculum in summo capitis habet, &c. Here granus and gramon are corruptions of Uranus, Uranitus: vide Du Cange. Ital pesce prete, bocca in cielo, cocciu (Sicily, Sardinia). MG.

λύχνος (Heldreich, Erhard), or perhaps λίχνος, a glutton (Coray, Apostolides);

so that Ital. lucerna may be due to a misunder-

standing of the MG. A

littoral

fish,

HA.

name;

but see s.v. λύχνος.

598 à τὶ εἰσὲ

δὲ

πρόσγειοι,

. . δράκων,

καλλιώνυμος,

κωβιὸς καὶ rà πετραῖα πάντα. Its gall is of exceptional size, 500 b ro χολὴν. ἔχει ἐπὶ τῷ ἥπατι, ὅσπερ ἔχει μεγίστην τῶν ἰχθύων ὡς κατὰ μέγεθος. Cf. Arist. fr. 298 ap. Ael. xii. 4 ἐπὶ τοῦ λοβοῦ τοῦ δεξιοῦ καθημένην ἔχει χολὴν πολλήν, τὸ δὲ ἧπαρ αὐτῷ

κατὰ τὴν λαιὰν φορεῖται πλευράν (Ce qui est parfaitement vrai

de notre Uranoscope: Cuvier) Hence a proverb or byword, Menand. fr. 31 ap. Ael. l.c. τίθημ᾽ ἔχειν χολήν ce καλλιωνύμου πλείω. Also Anaxipp. ib. ἐάν με κινῇς «ai ποιήσῃς τὴν χολὴν | dracav ὥσπερ καλλιωνύμου Lécac | ὄψει διαφέροντ᾽ οὐδὲ ἐν ξιφίου κυνός (emend. Coray). Cf. Plin. xxxii. 69 Callionymi fel cicatrices sanat et carnes oculorum supervacuas consumit, Nulli hoc piscium copiosius, ut existumavit Menander quoque in comoediis; idem piscis et uranoscopus vocatur (ib. 146), ab oculo quem in capite habet (v.]. ab oculis quos in superiore capite habet) ; how the said gall (fel) is good for the ears, cum rosaceo infusum, ib. 77. According to Cuvier (ili, p. 296) la vésicule du fiel est énorme, et a la forme d'une fiole à long cou, suspendu à un canal cholédoque aussi gros que le duodénum. Callionymus is deemed edible by some, but not by all, Ael. l.c. o£ καί φασιν αὐτὸν ἐδώδιμον, of δὲ πλείους ἀντιλέγουσιν αὐτοῖς. Cf. Ath. 356 à οὐρανοσκόπος δὲ καὶ 6 ἄγνος καλούμενος

ἢ καὶ καλλιώνυμος

βαρεῖς, where

ὁ καὶ &yvos, thus making one fish of these three.

Rondelet

suggests

It is recommended by ΠΙρΡο-

crates, 357. 43, 543. 35There is a doubtful passage in Ath. 282 c, d, where Dorion says τὸν δ᾽ ἀνθίαν τινὲς καὶ κάλλιχθυν καλοῦσιν, ἔτι δὲ καλλιώνυμον καὶ ἔλοπα. Hicesius is then «quoted as saying: ὑπὸ μέν τινων λύκον (qy. λύχνον), ὑπὸ δ᾽ ἄλλων καλλιώνυμον" εἶναι δ᾽ αὐτὸν χονδρώδη καὶ εὔχυλον καὶ εὐέκκριτον, οὐκ εὐστόμαχον δέ, The text then returns, with Aristotle, to κάλλιχθυς; then states that Epicharmus τὸν μὲν ora καταριθμεῖται, τὸν δὲ κάλλιχθυν ἢ καλλιώνυμον ds τὸν αὐτὸν ὄντα σεσίγηκεν and ends by asserting that Dorion διαφέρειν φηοὶν ἀνθίαν καὶ κάλλιχθυν, ἔτι δὲ

«καὶ καλλιώνυμον καὶ ἔλοπα. The text mixes up κἀλλιχθυς and καλλιώνυμος without any justification. In particular, as Coray remarks, it is not clear what fish Hlicesius refers to, od δῆλον ὄν, περὶ τίνος καλλιωνύμου ὃ λόγος τῷ 'Ixeoiq

καὶ

γὰρ

τὸν

ἀνθίαν

ἰχθῦν

érepov

ὄντα

τοῦ

οὐρανοσκόπου,

καλλμόνυμον

ἕτερον ἐκάλουν. * See (int. al.) Schneider’s Excursus II to his Aelian, N A., 1774, pp. 573-5.

KA'AYZ-: σημαίνει δὲ τὴν θαλασοίαν πορφύραν, Hsch. ; cf. κάλχη. KA'AXH: πορφύρα Hsch., i.e. the Purple-shell or murex. Nic. Al. 393 στρόμβων δὲ πολὺ πλέον, 7) ἔτι κάλχης ; Schol. εἶδος πορφύρας, ad’ T^ ^ / ἧς at γυναῖκες κάλχιον βάπτουσιν" καλχαίνειν γὰρ τὸ πορφύρειν. The dye itself, Str. xi. 14. 9. Cf. «&Av£.

ICQ

A

KAMAZH'NEX-

GLOSSARY

ἰχθύες Hsch.

OF

GREEK

FISHES

Also κεμασῆνες, -ives.

Used, according to Ath. 334 b, of fishes m general by Empedocles οὐ λανθάνει δέ με καὶ ὅτε κοινῶς πάντες οἱ ἰχθύες καμασῆνες ὑπὸ ᾿Εμπεδοκλέους ἐλέχθησαν τοῦ

φυσικοῦ ottws Πῶς καὶ δένδρεα μακρὰ καὶ εἰνάλιοι καμασῆνες. Cf. Emped. ap. Plut. SA, 685 F φῦλον ἄμουσον ἄγουσα πολυσπερέων καμασήνων. Mentioned as an out-of-the-way word in AP. xi. 20 (Antip. Thess.) φεύγεθ᾽ ὅσοι λόκκας, ἢ λοφνίδας, ἢ καμασῆνας | ddere, ποιητῶν φῦλον ἀκανθολόγων,

KAMEI'TH2.

Apparently a large fish or sea-monster, Epicharm. ap.

Ath. 286 c. Casaubon c]. κἀμέαι re, and is followed by modern editors—Ldyawaı, πρήστιες, | κἀμίαι τε kal βάτοι, pivai τε τραχυδέρμονες. But ἀμέαι does not meet the case; rather λαμίαι. KA'MMAPOZ, kappapis (Galen), καμμάρη, small freshwater shellfish, which turns red boiled; the Freshwater Crayfish, Astacus species. Lat. cammarus, gammarus ; Gloss.

dorakós.

Ital. gambero.

κομάρη (Hsch.). A like the lobster when fluviatilis, or allied Lat. Gr. Gammarus:

Fr. ecrevisse, OF. escrevisse, connected

with Germ. krebs, through MHG. chreuzzen, krewssen, krebeze, &c. Esch. τὰς epußpäs xapiSas. Mentioned by Aristotle (HA. 530a 28) as the little Astaci which are found in fresh water. Ath. 306 € xdppopor ἐστὶ δὲ καρίδων γένος, kai ὑπὸ Ρωμαίων οὕτως καλοῦνται. Mentioned by Epicharmus and Sophron, ib. Served in a hard-boiled egg, Juv. v. 84 sed tibi dimidio constrictus cammarus ovo Ponitur. Its red colour, Mart. ii. 43. 12 Immodici tibi flava tegunt chrysendeta mulli, Concolor in nostra, cammare, lance rubes. Thrown to the ducks, Varro, RR. ii. 11. 3 De anatıbus, Pabulum eis datur triticum, hordeum; nonnunquam ex aqua cammari. Cf. Colum. vni. 15. 6. In MG. yápuapas or yaußapos also means Penaeus caramote, a scarce and delicious prawn, well known to modern epicures, of which there is a considerable Ashery at Salonica and at Preveza (Athanassopoulos, Bull. Inst. Océanogr. No. 480, 1926). This animal is frequent on gems (Imhoof-Blumer u. K. xxiv. 18; Tolken, vin. 318, &c.), but there is no certain literary allusion to it. The freshwater Crayfish has a copious literature, See, int. al, Samuel Deublinger, De Cancrorum fluviatilium usu medico, Diss. Halae Magdeburgicae, 1735; P. J. Sachs, Gammarologia, Frankf., 1605 (an immense work); W. Koch, ‘Der Flusskrebs in alter Zeit’, Arch. f. Fischereigesch., 1926, Hit. x, pp. 52.

KA'NOAPOZ

s. xavdapis

(Numen.

The

cantharus, L., Cantharus lineatus, Gthr.), Mediterranean,

ally,

Cantharus

cantharo,

Yr.

not rare in the English

(Scatharus) bréme;

Ital.

graecus, canlaro,

Black

Bream

(Sparus

a common fish in the Channel;

also its close

a scarcer scaniaru,

fish.

Prov.

tanuda,

ociada

(Venice), &c. MG. σκαθάρι, σκαδάρι, ἀσκάθαρον; βαγιῶνα (Corfu, Apostolides). «üvÜapos' ποιὸς ἰχθῦς, kavÜapís: χρυσοειδὴς ἰχθῦς, Hsch. There seems to be confusion here with some allied fish, e.g. Sargus

KAMAZHNEZ—KANPOX

ΤΟΙ

vulgaris (Sparus sargus, L.) and S. Rondeletii, which arc described as

aureo-flavidus,

or

aureo-nitens,

and

which,

according

to

Forskal, share the modern name ἀσκάθαρον. Bory de St. Vincent found C. graecus called axafapod in the Morca, and

Cuvier adds the following note to his account of this latter fish (CV. vi, p. 375): ‘Forskäl avait entendu appeler à Smyrne d'un nom trés semblable (ἀσκάθαρος) un poisson qu'il a eru étre le Sparus sargus de Linnaeus; et si la détermination est exacte, cela nous porterait à croire que ce nom grec est donné collectivement à plusieurs espéces de l'Archipel. Néanmoins nous croyons pouvoir l'affecter à ce genre ou sous-genre, à qui il demeurera en propre dans la nomenclature méthodique.' HA.

598 a 10, found near the shore; y arrell says of the Black

Bream

that

‘it frequently enters harbours, and is taken by anglers from rocks and pierheads'. It is a greedy fish, easily caught in a creel baited, with cuttlefish or lobster, Opp. ΕἾ. iii. 338-370. A

monogamous

fish, Opp.

H. i. 512 voi

δὲ μίαν

στέργουσι,

καὶ

dudiémovaw

ἄκοιτιν, | κάνθαροι atrvatot τε, καὶ οὐ πλεόνεσσι γάνυνταε, Cf. Ael. i. 26, who says they fight for their mates as Menelaus fought with Paris: μάχονται μὲν ὑπὲρ τῶν θηλειῶν, ὡς ὑπὲρ wpaltwy γυναικῶν . . . ὀργῶσι δὲ ἐπὶ τὰς θηλείας καὶ of θαλάττιοι κάνθαροι", .. καὶ ἔστιν 6 ἀγὼν οὐχ ὑπὲρ πολλῶν, πόλεμος, ἀλλ᾽ ὑπὲρ τῆς ἰδίας συννόμου, ὡς ὑπὲρ γαμετῆς τῷ Πάριν.

ὡς τοῖς σαργοῖς ὁ Μενέλεῳ πρὸς τὸν

Mentioned, along with σάργος and μελάνουρος, as good table-fish, by Xenocr. iX, εὐτράπεζος, εὐστόμαχος, εὔχυλος : but cf. Ovid, Hal. 103 Cantharus ingratus succo. Accerding to Moreau, it is ‘peu recherche’

KA'THIIAPOX.

An unknown Egyptian fish, Pap. Cair. Zen. 83 (iii B.C.).

KAMPI’SKOX. An undetermined fish: said to be a name freshwater daypos (q.v.). See also μῦς.

for the

Diph. Siph. ap. Ath. 355 f φάγρος γίνεται μὲν καὶ ποτάμιος, καλλίων δέ ἐστιν ὁ θαλάττιος" καπρίσκος καλεῖται μὲν καὶ ὗς, βρομώδης δ᾽ ἐστὶ καὶ σκληρός, κιθάρου δ᾽ ἐστὶ δυσπεπτότερος. With ep. σκατοφάγος Alexis, ib. 107 f. Lat. apriculus, a sea-fish, is equally indeterminable; Ennius, Varia, 38 (ap. Apul. Apol. 34) apriculum piscem scito primum esse Tarenti ; Apul. ib. ridiculum si dicas. . . venandis apris piscem apriculum quaesitum.

KA’TIPOZ. A fish of the river Achelous, which makes a grunting noise, γρυλλίζει, HA. 335 b τῇ, cf. Ael. x. xr. Mentioned but not named, de An. 420 b 12 ἀλλ᾽ οἱ [ἰχθύες oi] λεγόμενοι φωνεῖν, otov ἐν τῷ. AyeAdw, ψοφοῦσι τοῖς βραγχίοις, ἢ τινι ἑτέρῳ» τοιούτῳ. In Ael. Lc. there is a list of vocal fishes (λύρα, χρόμις, κάπρος,

χαλκεύς, κόκκυξ). constat quam

Schneider says (ad Ael.): de Capro non magis

de Chromide.

Cf, Plin. xi. 267-8 et is qui aper (v.l. caper) vocatur in Acheloo amne grunnitum habet, et alii de quibus diximus . . . mutae (ranae) in Macedonia traduntur, muti et apri; cf. ib. xxxii, 15, The text is faulty, for Pliny had made

102

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

TISHES

no previous mention of grunting fish. It is not impossible that κάπρος is here another name for the γλάνις (q.v.), which inhabits the Achelous, and which belongs to a family remarkable for vocal powers. The fish said by Archestratus (ap. Ath, 305 e) to be excellent eating at

Ambracia, which is on the river Aratthus in Epirus, may be the same fish αὐτὰρ ἐς ᾿Δμβρακίαν ἐλθὼν εὐδαίμονα ydpav | róv κάπρον dv ἐσίδῃς ὠνοῦ καὶ μὴ xaradeıre: but it does not tally with Aristotle's description of it (ibi cit.) as hard and rough of skin, arAnpdrara καὶ τραχύδερμα ὡς x&mpos; nor with the statement (HA. 505a 12) that it has ‘one gil} on either side, and that one duplicate’, ἔχει... ἕν ἐφ᾽ ἑκάτερα βράγχιον, διπλοῦν δὲ τοῦτο, ὡς κάπρος. KAPABI2.

A

καραβίδες"

kind

ypües,

of crab

or lobster,

MeOvuvato,

Hsch.

but

of uncertain

Identical

with

meaning.

κάραβος,

Schol. Opp. ἢ. i. 26x. Mentioned by Alex. Trall. ii. 221. KA'PABOX. Dimin. καράβιον, Hsch. The Spiny Lobster, Crawfish, or Langouste; Palinurus vulgaris, L. Lat. carabus, Plin. ix. 97; locusta, passim.

Fr. langouste;

&c.; Mod. Gk. aorard.

Ital. aragosta, vavosta, gravosta,

The Crawfish or Langouste is commoner

and also more valued in the Mediterranean than our common Lobster. It is fished in very large quantities at Scyros and at Sciathus ; according to Bodenheimer,

neither it nor the Lobster

(ἀστακός) reaches the coast of Palestine. Frequent in Aristotle. Description, FA. 525 a 30-527 a 19; compared with the lobster, ib. 526 a 12-b 18; Plin. ix. 97 cauda a ceteris cancris distat. How the male differs from the female, the latter having the ‘first’ foot (really the last, or uppermost) clawed or bifurcate, and the belly-fins, or abdominal swimmerets, broad and overlapping, HA. 526 ἃ 1. Its reproduction, 549 a 14b 14; GA. 758 à 10; Plin. ix. 158, 164. Its capture, 534 b 26; its diet, of large and small fishes, including the conger eel, 590 b 13-21; its sleep, 537 a x, and hibernation for five months, 601 a 16, Plin. ix. 95; its mode of swimming, tail foremost, 490 a 3, PA. 684a 1; its pugnacity, 590 b 29, Plin. l.c. Absent from the Pyrrhaean Euripus, 521b 16; plentiful at Sigeum and Mount Athos, 529 b 16. Like other crustaceans the crayfish is σκληροφθάλμος : cf. Plin. xi. 152 locustis squillisque magna ex parte sub eodem munimento (i.e. crusta fragili) praeduri eminent. Hence Plaut. Men. v. 5. 24 Dic mihi hoc: solent tibi unquam oculi duri eri? Quid? tu me locustam censes esse? Cf. Herond. iv. 44. With ep. ὀξυπαγής, Opp. H. i. 261; ἀικτήρ, ib. 11. 254. Is at feud with the Muraena and the Conger Eel, whose smooth bodies cannot evade its prickly armature, /7.4. 590 b 16; Opp. H. ii. 321-88; Ael. 1. 32; Antig. HM. xcix, &c.; but cf. Plin. ix. 185. Is attacked and even frightened to death by the Poulpe, HA. ib. ; Opp. H. i. 389-418; Plin. ix. 87, 185; Ael. ix, 25, x. 38; Antig. HM. xcix ; Phile, 676; Plut. SA. 979 A; but Horapollo gives an.opposite account, li. 106, οὗτος yàp [6 κάραβος] τοὺς πολύποδας κρατεῖ, καὶ τὰ πρωτεῖα φέρει. In New Caledonia, “an effective method for catching lobsters is to attach a dead squid to a pole, and move the pole in front of the underwater grottos of the coral reef. The big lobsters, terrified by the sight of the squid, do not move,

KAnPOX—KAPIX

103

and are captured easily by divers’; Nai. Geograph. Mag. \xxxii, p. 51, 1942. Cuvier (Mem. i. 4) says the octopus is disliked by Mediterranean fishermen because it works havoc on crabs and lobsters caught in the creels (cf. 4. ).c.) ; that it feeds greedily thereon can be seen in any large aquarium. Broiled crayfish, a bait for the Sea-bream (xdv@apos), Opp. A. in. 345. Its colour compared to the Indian sardonyx, Plin. xxxvi. 89 superficies vero locustarum maris crustis rubentior (though this comparison would apply more to the lobster than to the langouste). Cf. Anthol. Lat. xxi. 58 R et cancer mordax, tergo et russante locusta. A cruel punishment, os locusta lacerare, Suet. Tiber, 6o. As food. A full account, along with various sauces, Apic. ix. 2-13. Ata banquet ἐπὶ δίσκων καράβους μείζονας, Ath. 104d; Alexis, ib. ἔχουσαν ὀπτὸν κάραβον ἐν τῇ δεξιᾷ : and other fragments, ib. An indigestible food, Galen, xvii, 484; Cels. ii. 28. Its broth good for fever-patients, Cels. iii, 6. Eaten at the feast of the ‘AAga, Schol. Luc. Dial. Meretr. vii. 4.

KAPÍ'Z

(a)

Also xoupis, kopis, Epicharm., Sophr. ap Ath. τοῦ e.

Dimin. καρίδιον, HA. 547 b 17; kapióápvov, Anaxandr. ap. Ath. τος f. A fanciful derivation, παρὰ τὸ κάρα kapis‘ καὶ yàp ὅλη ἡ καρὶς σχεδὸν κεφαλή ἐστιν.

A small crustacean other than Crab or Lobster : including (744. 525 a 33) the ‘hunchbacks’ or prawns (κυφαΐ, e.g. Palaemon squalla) ; the little kind, or shrimps (τὸ μικρὸν γένος, e.g. Crangon vulgaris) ;

and the xpayydves or Squillas. Cf. also PA. 684 a 14. Differ from the crawfishes, τῶν «apafloeióóv,in not possessing claws or chelae, PA. 684 a 15; but cf. HA. 525 a 32, where for καράβων we should perhaps. read καρίδων.

The gut compared with that of the crawfish, WA. 527 a 9; the reproductive organs described, ib. 20; but this Jatter description refers rather to κάραβος. Carries its spawn for four months, 549 b r2. Go in shoals, καρίδων re νομαί, Opp. ἢ. 1. 281. A bait for little fishes, ib. iii, 177;

.H

for λάβραξ,

A. 591 b 15.

184;

for κόσσυφος,

iv. 221 (xapida

Lwovoav);

and

for φυκές,

καρίδες ποταμίαι are also used for bait, Geop. xx. 25; see s.v.

κάμμαρος.

A feeble folk, ὀλέγαι μὲν ἰδεῖν, ton, δὲ καὶ ἀλκὴ γυίοις Opp. H. ii. 128 sq.; but yet a match for basse or sea-wolf (λάβραξ), on whose palate the prawn's - sharp rostrum (ὀξὺ κέρας) inflicts a deadly wound. Cf. Ael. i. 30 ὅταν yàp αἴσθωνται λαμβανόμεναι τὸ ἐξέχον τῆς κεφαλῆς, ἔοικε δὲ τριήρους ἐμβόλῳ, καὶ μάλα ..ye ὀξεῖ, καὶ ἄλλως ἐντομὰς ἔχει δίκην πρίονος . . . mnddou: cf. also Phile, 1813. Their hunchback form: «apióés re τῶν κυφῶν, Eubul. ap. Ath. 1062; Philox. ib. 147 b; κυρταὶ kaptöes, Ophel. ib. ; καμπύλαι «. Arar., Anaxandr. ib. 105 e, f; ie καλᾶν καρίδων, ἴδε καμμάρων φῦλα, Sophron, ib. τοῦ d. Cf. Ovid, Hal. 130 sinuosaque caris. With ep. πλατεῖα, Ar. Thesm. 474; but vide s.v. κραγγών, Fine and large in Caria, abundant in the Ambraciote Gulf, Archesir. ap, Ath. 105 e. Apicius sailed to Libya on hearing of the great Carids (? Squillae) there; but, finding them of no great size, came home again without settmg foot on shore; Ath. 7b;

104

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

cf. Suidas, s.v. Antktos,‘ Obscurely alluded to, perhaps, by Ennius, Varia, caradrumque (cj. caridesque) apud Ambraciae fines. A small/carid, or shrimp, is one of the pinna-guards (πιννοφύλακες, HA. 547 b 17), viz. Ponlonia tyrrhena, Latr. A favourite food, hence frequent m the Comic fragments. How they dance in the frying-pan, Ophel. ap. Ath. τοῦ Ὁ; and turn red when boiled, hence prov. ἐρυθρότερος καρῖδος ὀπτῆς, Anaxandr. ib. 106a; cf. Eupol. ib. 106 b ἑλὼν τὸ πρόσωπον kaptdos μασθλητίνης, Le. of the colour of crimson (Morocco) leather.

An indigestible food, Mnesith. ap. Ath. ro6 d; Galen, xvii. 84. A special luxury, «apis ἐκ συκῆς φύλλου, Anan, fr. 5; cf. Lucil. 12. 40. Sauilla, s. Scilla, is equivalent, or nearly so, to xapis, and is, likewise, of many kinds. Plin. ix. 158, xi. 152 locustae et squillae in patina porrecta ; Apic. iv. 163. Horat. Sai. 11. 8. 42 Adfertur squillas inter muraena natantes, i.e. m shrimp-sauce. In Sat. ii. 4. 58, where it is prescribed as a pick-me-up, Tostis marcentem squillis recreabis et Afra Potorem cochlea, the Scholiast adds ‘squillas alii cammaros, alii carides, dicunt. It was one of the greater luxuries, Plin. Ep. ii. 17 Mare non sane pretiosis piscibus abundat; soleas tamen et squillas optimas suggerit. In Juv. v. 81 Aspice, quam longo distendat pectore lancem, Quae fertur domino squilla, this big long squzlla may have been the Bear-crab, Squilla itself, i.e. κραγγών, or even possibly a lobster or crawfish. In Plin. ix. 142, the penotheres, or pinophylax, is called squilla parva, as Aristotle calls it καρίδιον, In Mart. xiii. 83, the abundant squillae m the river Liris (or Garigliano) are freshwater crayfish. The name schila suxvives in Venice, where it means the common shrimp, Crangon vulgaris. . See (int. al.) Prof. John Voung's paper on ‘The Malacostraca of Aristotle’, A.M.N.H. (3) xv, pp. 241-61, 1865, which is useful for showing how little evidence we actually have for the identification of Aristotle's crustacea.

KAPKINA'Z

(Ael,

Opp.),

kapkiviov

(Arist).

I.

A

Hermit-crab,

Pagurus Bernhardus and allied species. Lat. pagurus Ital. Bernardo Veremita; ranciutolo (Venice).

(Plin.).

Resembles a crab but lives in a shell, and so lies midway between the Crustacea and Testacea, HA. 529 b 20. A full description follows: how those inhabiting the Neritae have the left-hand claw the larger of the two, and those in the Strombi the right-hand one; these being examples of the Pagures sinistres (e.g. P. diogenes) and P. dextres (e.g. P. excavatus) of M. H. Milne Edwards. (The various hermit-crabs do not, however, confine themselves to particular shells; but it 1s noteworthy that the large Hermits, P. striatus and callidus (— P. Diogenes, Risso), which are 6-9 inches long and inhabit such great ‘shells as Dolium, Cassis, and Tritonium, are both of them left-handed species.) How they are generated out of mud, ib. 548 a 14 τὸ δὲ καρκένιον γίνεται μὲν τὴν ἀρχὴν ἐκ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἰλύος, εἶτ᾽ eis τὰ κενὰ τῶν ὀστράκων εἰσδύεται : Ael. vil. 31 αἱ δὲ καρκινάδες τίκτονται μὲν γυμναΐ, τὸ δὲ ὄστρακον ἑαυταῖς αἱροῦνται ὡς οἰκίαν

οἰκῆσαι τὴν ἀρίστην. An elegant description in Opp. ἢ. i. 320-37, how they adopt an empty shell, leave it when they outgrow it, and fight with one another for a better tenement :

KAPIZ-—KAPKINOZ

105

πολλάκι δὲ γλαφυρῆς κύμβης πέρι καρκινάδεσσιν | ἀλκὴ καὶ μέγα νεῖκος ἐγείρεται, ἐκ δ᾽ ἐλάσασα

| κρείττων χειροτέρην δόμον ἄρμενον ἀμφέθετ᾽

αὐτή,

They

devour

the dying Poulpe, ib. i. 542; and are themselves used for bait, ib, iii. 179. The καρκινάδες which stags eat to cure snakebite (Opp. C. ii. 286) are not ideni ifiable.

II. Of little crabs other than the Hermits: as food for the red mullet, rpéyAs, Galen vi. 721 ζωύφια δ᾽ ἔστι ταῦτα πάνυ σμικροῖς καρκίνοις ἐοικότα, ξανθὰ τὴν χρόαν. Ill. The Pinna-guard, Pinnotheres veterum: HA. «4 bxs. Vide S.V. πιννοτήρης. KAPKI'NOX ; in Sicily, κάρχας, edible

crab,

Cancer

Hsch.

pagurus,

ranzo:

as

L.

A Crab; Lat.

though

esp. the common

cancer;

from

Fr.

crabe;

granchio,

granzo,

xdpyas,

xpayyav.

Lat. grancus occurs in Mulomed. Chironis, 341.

Ital.

*xpdyyas,

A generic name, including μαῖα, ırdyoupos, émireós, and others: παντοδαπώτερον TÓ γένος, kal οὐκ εὐαρίθμητον, HA. 525234; PA. 683 b 28; cf. Ael. vii. 24; Plin. ix. 51. A full description, HA. 317 b 5-33; PA. 686a τ. Its eight legs, or ten including the claws, Plin. ix. 97, xi. 258; Nicand. Ther. 605; cf. Ovid. F. i. 312 (of the constellation) octipedis frustra quaerentur bracchia Cancri; Propert. iv. I. I5o octipedis Cancri terga sinistra cave. Though aquatic it walks rather than swims, HA. 487 b 18; cf. Mpicharm. 53 πεξᾷ ἐμπορεύονται μόνοι, It walks sideways, Arist. Inc. 713b 27; cf. Ar. Pax 1083 οὔποτε ποιήσεις TOv x. ὀρθὰ βαδίζειν : cf. Plaut. Pseud. 955 ut transvorsus non provorsus cedit quasi cancer solet; cf. also Aesop 187. Babr. 109; Veget. Mul, à. 105; λοξοβάτης, στρεβλός, Batrachom. 295; &c. Its eyes are hard and look sidelong, HA. 626 a το, Plin. xi. 152. The right-hand claw is the bigger, HA. 517 b 6, PA. 684a 27, Inc. 714 b 17; on the structure of the claw, PA. 691b 16. The abdominal fap (ἐπωεάλυμμα) is broader in the female, HA. 527 b 3o. The manner of moulting, H A. 349 b 27, 601 a 16; Phile, 1891-1903 ; &c. With ep. ἀλήτης, Opp. Ε΄. i. 280; σισυρνοδύτης i.e. rough-coated, Lvc. 634; ψαλιδόστομος, Batrach.; and other epithets. A crafty animal: how it'slips a stone into the oyster’s open shell, Opp. H. il. 167-80; Basil, Hex. vit (64); Isid. Or. xii. 6. 3x. Is food for the Octopus, but devours his dead enemy, Opp. HW. i. 542; is used for bait, ib. iii. 178. How crabs fight against the strong current running out of the Euxine, and how the fishermen in the Bosporus take pity on them, Ael, vii. 24; cf. Plin. ix. 98. How in Egypt they have foreknowledge of the rising of the Nile, ib. v. 52. The so-called x. πετηλίαι (v.l. s9Àato), of Ael. vii. 30, which jump so high that they seem to be flying, are not to be identified ; but they suggest the little sand-hoppers, or (Scoticé) sandy-loupers, Talitrus or Orchestia. They are prescribed as a cure for sciatica, a malady from which they evidently do not suffer: φασὶ δὲ καὶ ἰσχίου πόνῳ ἀγαθὰ eiva εἴ τις φάγοι ἀλγῶν.

The crabs of Heracleotis are mentioned along with the ‘grannies’ (μαῖαι) which they approach in size, HA. 325 b 5, 527 b 13; but their legs are short instead

of long and

slender, PA.

684 a το.

but are usually taken to be our common

They

are not safely

identifiable,

edible crab, Cancer pagurus.

The

106

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

large crabs with big claws in the Red Sea, sacred to Poseidon (Ael. xvii. 1), are not to be identified. We read in P A. 684 a 11 of certain little crabs caught along with the small fish-fry, which have their last pair of legs flattened out to swim with:

of δὲ πάμπαν μικροὶ καρκίνοι, ot ἁλίσκονται ἐν τοῖς μικροῖς ἰχθυδίοις,

ἔχουσι τοὺς τελευταίους πλατεῖς πόδας, ἵνα πρὸς τὸ νεῖν χρήσιμοι ὦσιν, ὥσπερ πτερύγια ἢ πλάτας ἔχοντες τοὺς πόδας ; these are easily and safely identified as the 'swimming-crabs', Portunus depurator and its allies. Of the freshwater crab, Thelphusa fluviatilis, HA. τῆς Ὁ 5; Babr. 295; Batrachom. Flow it is an antidote to various poisons, Plin. xxxii 53; Diosc. i. 10; Galen, xii. 356; Philum. xv, xvii; and a remedy for various diseases, Plin. xxxii, passim. Fable of the crab which, venturing on land, was eaten up by a fox, Aesop, 186. Proverb, of things impossible, καρκίνος λαγὼν αἱρεῖ, Suid. A sign of ram when crabs come to land, Arat. Progn. 1137 (408) καὶ μὴν ἐξ ὕδατος kal καρκίνος dixero χέρσῳ | χειμῶνος μέλλοντος ἐπαΐσσεσθαι ὁδοῖο, Frequent in folk-lore, especially for charms and remedies. Noxious to bees, Virg. G. iv. 47; Plin. xi. 62; cf. Colum. ix. 5.6. Hateful to serpents, Plin. xxxii. 55 nihil aeque adversari serpentibus quam cancros ; cf. the story of the cavern of serpents at Ephesus, and the crabs which fought and slew them, Ael. xvi. 38. How a dead crab turns into a scorpion, Plin. ix. 99; Ovid, Met. xv. 369 Concava littoreo si demas brachia cancro, Cetera supponas terrae; de parte sepulta Scorpius exibit, caudaque minabitur unca. How scorpions are attracted to a bait of crab and ocimum, Plin. xx. 120, xxxii. 53; Isid. l.c. Swine eat them for medicine, Plin. viii. 98, cf. xxxi. 55; Acl. V H. 1. 7; Antig. HM. xh; Geop. xix. 71; stags do likewise, HA. 611 b 21, Plin. viii. 97; and bears, Plin. x. 199; and the heron for luck, πρὸς τὸ βάσκανον πάθος, Phile, 725, cf. Geop. xv. I, 19. A cure for toothache, Plin. xxxii. 82; for snake-bite, ib. ix. 99, xxx. 903. Antig. HM. xli; cf. Geop. v. 33, x. 87, xv. 1, ἄς. A cure for boils and ulcers (carcmomata), Plin. xxxn. 126, 134, cf. xxv. 5, xxviii. 3, and many other medicinal applications. On éoins, frequent. e.g. with Heracles on a didrachm of Phaestus, and on a tetradrachm of Agrigentum; with an eagle on the latter, &c., &c. Various species can be more or less safely recognized: e.g. Corystes dentatus, Grapsus marmoratus, Thelphusa fluviatilis, Xantho floridus, &c. See, int. al., ImhoofBlumer u. Keller, Münzen und Gemmen, pls. vii, xi, &c. j As a constellation or zodiacal sign, very frequent. e.g. Ovid. Met. x. 126 Aestus erat mediusque dies solisque vapore Concava littorei fervebant bracchia Cancri; Manil. iv. 162 Cancer ad ardentem fulgens in cardine metam, Cum Phoebus summis revocatus curribus ambit, Articulum mundi retinet lucesque reflectit. See my paper on "The Emblem of the Crab in relation to the sign Cancer’, Trans. R.S. Edin. xxxix, pp. 603-11, 1899.

KA'PXAI'

καρκίνοι καὶ ὄχλοι (leg. κόχλοι) " Σικελοί, Hsch.

ΚΑΡΧΑΡΙΑΣ. A Shark, of uncertain species. θαλάσσιος κύων, [καὶ] ἰχθύος εἶδος, Hsch. Identical with λάμια and σκύλλα, Nicand.

Col. ap. Ath. 306 d.

KAPKINO2—KEPKOYPOZ

107

Mentioned by Numen. Heracl. ap. Ath. l.c. ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε xapxapinv, ὅτε δὲ ῥόθιον ψαμαθῖδα: and by Sophron, ib. Abundant in the Red Sea, where it interferes with diving, Thphr. ZP. iv. 7. 2 ἡ δὲ

θάλαττα

θηριώδης"

πλείστους

δ᾽ ἔχει τοὺς

xapxaplas,

ὥστε

μὴ

εἶναι

κολυμβῆσαι, cf, Plin, xii. 139 (maria) caniculis referta, vix ut prospicere e nave tutum sit, remos plerumque ipsos invadentibus, A rare dish for a gourmet, Archestr. ap. Ath. 310 c ἐν δὲ Τορωναίων ἄστει τοῦ Kapxapia χρή | Tod kvvós ὀψωνεῖν ὑπογάστρια κοῖλα xürwder . . . GAN οὐ πολλοὶ ἔσασι βροτῶν τόδε θεῖον ἔδεσμα.

.

Plato Comicus, ap. Ath. 5c, speaks of it as one of the fishes which it is unlucky to dismember, so suggesting a fish of no great size: ὀρφὼν αἰολίαν συνόδοντά τε kapxapíav re | μὴ τέμνειν, μή σοι νέμεσις θεόθεν καταπνεύσῃἀλλ᾽ ὅλον ὀπτήσας παράθες, πολλὸν γὰρ ἄμεινον, KA2Y'AÀ2,

s. κασσύας"

KENE'OAZ-

ὄρκυνος, Περγαῖοι,

Hsch.

σπόγγος, Hsch. κενέφας, Cyran. Perhapsakin, remotely,

to kviön. KENTPI'NHZ, kevrpirns (Ael.), κεντροφόρος (Opp.). A small Shark or Dogfish, of the family Spinacidae, distinguished, like our common ‘Picked’ Dogfish (Acanthias vulgaris), by the possession of a sharp spine in front of each dorsal fin. In all probability

Centrina Salviant, Risso (Squalus centrina, L.), which is said by Heldreich

to retain

its ancient

name

in Greece,

and

which

is

further distinguished by its dark, almost black colour. It grows to 6 feet long. Fr. hwmantin ; Prov. peis-porc ; Ital. pesce porco ; MG.

γουρουνόψαρο,

κεντρίνη.

Ath. 294 d 6 δ᾽ "AparoréAgs ἐν πέμπτῳ γαλεὸν εἶναι καὶ νωτιδανάν, ᾿Επαίνετος χείρονα δ᾽ εἶναι τὸν κεντρίνην καὶ δυσώδη.

ζῴων μορίων καὶ κεντρίνην φησί tive δ᾽ ἐν ᾿Οψαρτυτικῷ ἐπινωτιδέα καλεῖ; γνωρίζεσθαι δ᾽ ἐκ τοῦ πρὸς τῇ πρώτῃ (?)

λοφιᾷ ἔχειν κέντρον, τῶν ὁμοειδῶν οὐκ ἐχόντων. According to Opp. H. 1. 376 it dwells, like the γαλεοί, Àn deep and muddy waters, πηλοῖς ἐν βαθέεσσι, and gets its name from its spines or prickles, τὸ μὲν κέντροισι keAawots | kevrpivar αὐδώayrar

ἐπώνυμοι; Cf, iv. 243 ὄλλυνται γαλεοΐ τε κύνες, καὶ φῦλα κελαινῶν

| κεντρο-

φόρων. According to ΔΕ]. 1. 55 it is one of three sorts of Dogfish, κυνῶν θαλαττίων τρία γένη; one including the larger sharks, another the spotted kinds or yoÀeot, and the third the Spiny Dogfish: «evrpíras δὲ ὀνομάζων τοὺς λοιποὺς οὐκ ἂν Stapaptavors . . . κέντρα δὲ dpa αὐτοῖς αυμπέφυκε, τὸ μὲν τῆς κεφαλῆς κατὰ

τὴν λοφιάν, ὡς ἂν εἴποις, τὸ δὲ κατὰ τὴν οὐράν" σκληρὰ δὲ ἄρα τὰ κέντρα, καὶ ἀπειθῆ ἐστι, καὶ ἰοῦ τι προσβάλλει,

ΚΕΝΤΡΙΣΚΟΣ s. κεντρινίσκος (cj. J.G.S.).

An unknown fish.

It is

engendered, like the Eel, out of mud, in the neighbourhood of Heraclea near the river Lycus: Thphr. fr. 171. 9. KE'PKOYPOX.

An unknown

fish;

also

a kind

of boat

or

vessel.

Hsch. «. εἶδος πλοίου καὶ ἰχθῦς. Schol. Opp. κέρκουροι" kovr£ovpwai, where the latter word is said to mean boblatled. In Opp.

108

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

H. i. 141, one of the fishes which frequent sheil-grown rocks; so Ovid, Hal. 102 cercurusque (v.l. cercyrusque) ferox scopulorum fine moratus ; and Plin. xxxii. 152 cercurum in scopulis viventem.

KE'ZTPA. Ath.

The Spet, Sphyraena spet, Lac.

Attic for opdpawa, q.v.

323 b of “Arrixol δὲ ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ τὴν. σφύραιναν

κέστραν,

Strattis,

σπανίως

δὲ

Antiphanes,

τῷ

τῆς

ib.

σφυραίνης

ὀνόματι

Associated

with

καλοῦσι

ἐχρήσαντο:

βελόνη,

οἵ.

σαυρίς,

Speusipp.; with λάβραξ, Niceph.; and with zépka, Epicharm., ib. Ar. Nub. 339 κεστρᾶν τεμάχη μεγαλᾶν ἀγαθᾶν. LUCIUS.

KEXTPEY'X.

See also s.v.

A Grey Mullet, M27 sp. ; sometimes used generically,

sometimes more specifically. In Latin, mugil is the generic word. Generic, including κέφαλος, μύξων, odpyos, χελῶν, in HA. 543 b 14, πο b 1; but contrasted with κέφαλος, HA. το b 14. Grouped

along with

κέφαλος, χελών,

and μυξῖνος as species

τῶν

Kad.

Aevriokwv, Hices. ap. Ath. 3o6 d,e. Identical with κέφαλος, \ ( according to Suidas, x." ὁ viv λεγόμενος κέφαλος. See also ἄδωνις, Barxos,

Bopeus,

γομφάριον,

δακτυλεύς,

keotpivos,

kebatvos.

When used specifically, we may take κεστρεύς to mean, probably, M. Capito, the commonest species next to M. cephalus. It is

identical with νῆστις in various frr. ap. Ath. 307 d-f, and with «eorpivos, Anaxandr.

ib.; also called zAóres in Sicilian, Polemo

and Epicharm. ap. Ath. 307 b, c. The word is lost in modern dialects, and M. Caftíto goes under a great variety of names:

inter al, Prov. ramado; Ital. cefalo calamıta (Rome), cefali capuzzona (Naples); in MG. λαγιάδες at Chalcis, βαλαῖσες at Aitolico (Apostolides) ; at Missolonghi, where it is very plentiful, Panagiatopoulos calls it AavKivos, μαυράκι, OT μισολαύκινο. The several species of Grey Mullet are very similar, and, though well known to the fishermen, are not easily distinguished by others; they were first elucidated by Cuvier, in the Regne animal (edit. 2), ii, pp. 230-3, 1829; here six Mediterranean species are recognized and defined. Thick lips in M. chelo (muge labru), a fatty eyelid in. M. cephalus, a square, rectangular lower jaw in M. saliens, and the varying form of the so-called jugular space beneath the chin, are some of the characters on which the systematist relies. An inshore fish, 4A. 598 a 10; both freshwater and marine, Dorio ap. Ath. 306 e. Has several mtestinal caeca on one side and only one on the other, H A. 508 b 18. Is quick of hearing, like Adßpa£, ib. 534 a 8, Plin. x. 193; the swiftest of fishes, WA. 620 b 26, Plin. ix. 54. 144. Spawns once a year, 543 a 2; in or near estuaries, 568 a 7, 601 b 21; but may be spontaneously generated, of mud and sand, 543b 18, fr. ap. Ath. 306 f. Its young or small fry, HA. 569 b 29; is in poor condition in the spawning season, 607 b 25; but at its best in autumn, 621 b 21.

KEPKOYPOZ—KEZTPEYZ

109

A gentle and innocuous fish, never touching flesh or blood, 7A. sor a xo, fr. ap. Ath. 307 ἃ; δικαιότατον γένος Opp. H. 1. 111, ef. ib. ri. 6494-50, lii. 523; Plut. S.4. 965 E; so Ael. i. 3 of κέφαλος. Caught by using the female as a decoy, HA. 541 a 22, as is κέφαλος, Opp. H. iv, 127-46, and mugil, Plin. ix. 59; so also to this day in Elis (Apostolides). Is speared with a trident while asleep, HA. 537 a 29. Caught m nets, out of which it tries to leap, but when once foiled, tries no more, weipn δὲ μαθὼν ἀποπαύεται ὁρμῆς, Opp. H. ui. 98-116: cf. Apostolides, p. 34 ‘Les filets, simples ou compliqués, servent à capturer tous les poissons excepté les muges, qui, sauteurs par excellence, peuvent d'un bond passer par-dessus le piége tendu. Pour attraper ce poisson, on ajoute aux filets simples d'autres filets compliqués’, &c. According to Badham, *Modern mugils continue to leap for life as their predecessors did... . The Neapolitan lazzaroni have hit upon two devices which inevitably secure all those that once come within sweep of the net: fixst they either make a great disturbance on the surface of the water, the effect of which is to terrify the imprisoned cephali so that they do not attempt to escape; or secondly (and this is the more common and favourite procedure), they place a-floating raft of reeds round the nets, upon which the mugils, eager to escape, and attempting to leap over the encemte, fall, and are instantly taken prisoners by a patrolling crew going the round and on the lookout for runaways.’ Angled for with a bait of paste or dough kneaded up with milk and cheese and flavoured with thyme; but the fish nibbles at the bait with caution μήπου τις ἐνὶ χροῖ θέρμετ᾽ ἀυτμή- | ζωοῦ yàp κεστρεῦσιν ἀπώμοτόν ἐστε πάσασθαι, Opp. H. ii. 482-528; various receipts for the same, Geop. xx. 15-17. A similar paste is m use at the present day (Apostolides, p. 43); see also s.v. xedados. Used as a bait for yAaóxos, Opp. H. iii. 193. Caught on very small hooks, Plut. 54.977 A. Is said to come out on the dry land, ἔξεισιν eis τὴν xépaov, ἀφεὶς τὴν χύσιν, Phile (113), 1913-18. It hides its head in the sand, and thinks itself invisible, HA, 591 b 4; Antig. HM. c; Plin. ix. 59. Is hostile to the basse, λάβραξ, which bites off its tail, HA. 610 b τό; Ath. 307 e; Plin. xi. 185. A very swift fish, velocissimus omnium, ib. ix. 144, cf. 1b. 54; and quick of hearing, ib. x. 193. An excellent food-fish, Xenocr. x. τρυφερώτερος (Coray cj. rpodusc repos) in autumn, ib. ni. Very fine at Abdera, Qavpaoroi δ᾽ εἰσὶ τῶν κεστρέων of περὶ "ABönpa ἁλισκόμενοι, Archestr. ap. Ath. 307 b; and next best at Sinope. (All four species of Grey Mullet are plentiful m the Black Sea.) See also many fix. ap. Ath. 306-8. Its use m medicine, Plin. xxxii. 104.

Proverb, κεστρεὺς νηστεύει, Ath. l.c. A fish of the Nile, Strabo xvii. 823; it ascends the river to spawn Jn spring, and

returns after the setting of the Pleiades, and is then taken in, nets.

Its

various uses and commercial products im Egypt, at Mendes, Xenocr. xxxvi. In Egypt, the several Grey Mullets, M. cephalus (Bouxi yo), AT. Capito (Tobar » se), and M. auratus (Garan O5) are the most important of commercial fishes. They all spawn in the sea, but ascend the river for varying distances, Bouri and Tobar going, it is said, all the way to Assouan. They are abundantly represented m the ancient fishing-scenes (e.g. Quibell's Raınasseum,

rro

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

1898, &c.). Mugil cephalus is one of the most widely distributed of all fishes, ranging from the Loire to the Congo, and from the United States to both sides of S. America.

KEZTPINOZ = κεστρεύς. Anaxandr. 34. 8, ap. Ath. 307 f; Hyp. fr. 188. Dimin. κεντρινίσκος, Clearch. 73.

KE®AAFNOZ. A

fish similar to, but distinct from, κέφαλος.

Doubt-

less one of the varieties or species of Grey Mullet. Dorto ap. Ath. 3061 διαφέρειν τέ φησι κεφάλονυ κεφαλῖνον, dv καὶ βλεψίαν καλεῖσθαι, ΚΕΦΑΛΟΣ.

A Grey Mullet.

τῶν κεστρέων τινὲς οὕτω καλοῦνται, Hsch.

In the Glossaries, usually translated mugel, occasionally capıto. À generic word, but usually meaning the Common Grey Mullet, Mugil keful;

cephalus, L.; Ital. cefalo, cievolo; Dalmat. chifflo; Russ. MG. κέφαλος, κεφαλόπουλος (Heldreich and Erhard);

κεφαλᾶς (Corfu) Other modern names for the same fish are Sp. capitan (cf. L. capito) ; Fr. cabot, muge, mulet (Normandy), meuille (Gascony) ; Ital. capozzo, muggino, muleltw, musao ; MG. γομβύλι at Chalcis, στειράδια the males and trii the females at Missolonghi (Apostolides}; according to Coray the larger fish

are called κέφαλοι, the smaller κεφαλόπουλοι. | According to Belon (Aquat. p. 210) Graecum vulgus cephalum majorem (ex quo botargae fiunt) coclano vocat; Veneti una cevola; Padi accolae cephalos grandes miesine vocant, voce ad myxinum aliquan-

tulum accedente.

I think it probable that κέφαλος and κεστρεύς

are of identical meaning but different origin, κεστρεύς coming, perhaps, from an Asiatic tongue; I find no trace of this word among the many modern names for Grey Mullet in the Romance languages.

On the species of Grey Mullet, see s.v. κεστρεύς. Coupled

with

κεστρεύς,

as well-behaved

fishes,

κεστρέες

αὖ

κέφαλοξ

Te,

δικαιότατον γένος ἅλμης, Opp. H. i. 111, cf. ii. 642, of temperate habits, and in control of its appetite, Ael. 1. 3 πεπίστευται τῆς γαστρὸς κρατεῖν καὶ διαιτᾶσθαι πάνυ σωφρόνως. ζῴῳ μὲν yàp οὐκ ἐπιτίθεται, ἀλλὰ πρὸς πάντας τοὺς ἰχθῦς ἔνσπονδος εἶναι πέφυκεν, Is oviparous, with a crumbly roe, HA. 567 a 20—the roe from which the celebrated boutargue is made. Begins to be in roe in NovemberDecember, and remains so for thirty days: ἄρχονται δὲ κύειν τῶν κεστρέων, of μὲν χελῶνες τοῦ Ποσειδεῶνος, kal 6 aápyos xai ὁ μύξων καλούμενος, xai ὃ κέφαλος"

κύουσι δὲ τριάκοντα ἡμέρας, Εἰ Á. 543 b 16; κέφαλος δὲ ὕστατος, ib. 570 b 16; but according to Apostolides, it actually spawns in May. It somewhat resembles the TAymallus, or Grayling, of the Ticino, Ael. xiv. 22. It feeds on mud, HA, 591 a 13 κέφαλοι δὲ τῷ βορβόρῳ (rpédovrat) ; Opp. H. ii. 650. This assertion is founded on fact : 'In an aquarium, it is most interesting to observe them suck in the sand, the coarser portion of which they almost immediately afterwards

KEZTPEYZ—KE®AAOX

expel from their.mouths.

III

A sifting or filtering apparatus exists in the pharynx,

which precludes large and hard substances from passing into the stomach, or sand from obtaining access to the gilis’ (Day's British Fishes, i, p. 229). Is subject to blindness, HA.

602 a 4; γίνεται yàp rà ὄμματα αὐτῶν λευκά, Kal

ἁλίσκονται τότε λεπτοί; which story probably comes from the fact that M. cephalus has a thick, fatty eyelid as one of its specific characters. Eats no sort of flesh, but is caught with a kind of cake or paste, HA. 591 à 18-25, ὁ δὲ κέφαλος καὶ d κεστρεὺς ὅλως μόνοι o) σαρκοφαγοῦσιν'" σημεῖον δὲ οὔτε γὰρ ἐν τῇ κοιλίᾳ πώποτ᾽ ἔχοντες εἰλημμένοι εἰσὶ τοιοῦτον οὐδέν, οὔτε δελέατι χρῶνται πρὸς αὐτοὺς ζῴων σαρξίν, ἀλλὰ μάζη. This μάξη was ἃ poisoned cake or

‘paste’, the Jateragna of the Neapolitan fishermen, who make it of Cyclamenbulbs and use it especially for grey mullets, ciewoli; cf. Opp. FH. iv. 647-93

κέφαλος ; the Grey: Mullet. pilav θ᾽, ἣν κυκλάμινον ἐφήμισαν ἰητῆρες, μίξας ἐν παλάμῃσι δυοῖν φυρήσατο μάζας: cf. also 11, 482 sq. Pliny xxv. 98, speaks of the round bulb of the same plant under the name of Aristolochia rotunda, ‘Piscatores Campaniae radicem eam quae rotunda est venenum terrae vocant, coramque nobis contusam mixta calce in mare sparsere ; advolant pisces cupiditate mira, statimque exanimati fluitant.' A paste of fine flour, cheese, and quicklime is recommended for mullet in Geop. xx. 41: ἄρτον τυρίτην καὶ γυρὸν αἴγειον καὶ ἄσβεστον μίξας ὁμοῦ, κόπτε καὶ ἐπίχεε θαλάσσῃ. On poisons for fish see also HA. 602 b 31. A full account of the use of Cyclamen in the Neapolitan mullet-fishery is given by A. Costa, Dell’ uso della mela-terragna (Cyclamen) nella pesca marina, Rendic. R. Acad. Sci. Napoli, ix, pp. 122-7, 1870. Many travellers report similar methods especially under the general name of Barbasco (Verbascum) in S. America. The whole subject is dealt with by R. Greshoff, Gzfizee en bedwelmende Planten bij de Vischvangst in Gebruik, Batavia, 1893-1913; and by Rudolf Zaunick, ‘Die FischereiToilköder’, Arch. f. Hydrobtol. Suppl. Bd. iv, 1928, pp. 517-736. On the grey mullets as abstaining from fleshy food, cf. Ath. 307, Plut. SA. 965 r ; Phile 89 (75); and Couch says that ‘of no other kind of fish can it be so safely affirmed that it rarely selects anything for subsistence that is endued with life’ (British Fishes, in, p. 8). Caught by help of a captive female acting as a decoy, Opp. 17. iv. 127-46 τοίην δ᾽ ad κεφάλοισιν ἔρως περιβάλλεται ἄτην᾽' καὶ yap τοὺς θήλεια παρήπαφεν ἐν ῥοθίοισιν ἑλκομένη: cf. HA. g41 a 19 (of κεστρεύς); and Plin. ix. 59 iisdem (mugilibus) tam incauta salacitas ut 1n Phoenice et in Narbonensi provincia

II2

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

coitus tempore et vivariis marem Iimea longinqua per os ad branchias religata emissum in mare eademque linea retractum feminae sequantur ad litus rursusque feminam mares partus tempore. The same story told by Ael. i. 12, but only of certain κέφαλοι, namely the sharp-snouted ones (? κεστρεύς). The inethod is very successful m the Achacan Gulf, and it is important that the female chosen for a decoy be plump and well favoured: δεῖ δὲ τῷ πρώτῳ θηρατῇ τὴν αἱρεθεῖσαν ὡραίαν re εἶναι καὶ εὖ ἥκουσαν σαρκῶν, ἵνα καὶ πλείους ἐπ᾽

αὐτὴν ὁρμήσωσιν, τὸ τῆς ὥρας ἐφολκὸν δέλεαρ λαβόντες. 67.

13 (Bk.)

κέφαλος

γὰρ

θῆλυς

παρὰ

Cf. also Glycas Ann. 1.

τῷ αἰγιαλῷ προσδεβεὶς ποιεῖ τοὺς ἄρρενας

nedayilovras πλησιάξειν ἐκεῖσε καὶ οἷον τῇ θηλείᾳ περισκαέρειν. The method is thus described by Apostolides (p. 45): ‘On opére ainsi: on tache d'abord d'attraper soit aux filets, soit à la ligne, une femelle de muge, qu'on désigne sous le nom vulgaire de μπάφα. On l'attache ensuite par Popercule sur une ligne portée par un long roseau, au moyen duquel on la tire sur l'eau; les autres muges, les males surtout, la suivent, toujours en quantité, et un second pécheur, posté de derriére celui qui traine le poisson sur l'eau, jette sur eux un filet circulaire {πρόβολον, épervier), . . . et en capture le plus grand nombre possible." Another mode of capture described, Ael. xiu. 19: in this the fish, of κέφαλοι δέ, καὶ of τούτοις ὁμοειδεῖς κεστρεῖς, are gulded shorewaxds of a calm night, and then induced to come aboard the boat, which is heeled over for the purpose to the water's edge: φεύγοντες δὲ τὴν γῆν, καὶ ὑποστρέφοντες ἄνευ δικτύων εἰς τὸ ἐπικλινὲς τῆς ἀκάτου σφᾶς αὐτοὺς ὑπωθοῦσι, καὶ εἴσω παρελθόντες ἐαλώκασι.

Discussed at length as a food-fish, by Galen, vi. 708-13. How they live in the sea, m rivers, and in swamps, and differ in quality and flavour accordingly. "How they best inhabit a sea into which great rivers flow, like the Euxine; and the worst are found m rivers flowing through great towns: ὅσοι κατὰ ποτάμοὺς διαιτῶνται μεγάλην διαρρέοντας πόλιν. ἀποπατήματ᾽ ἀνθρώπων καὶ μοχθηρὰς τροφὰς τοιαύτας προσφερόμενοι χείριστοι πάντων εἰσίν, ὥστε κἂν βραχὺ πλείονι χρόνῳ διαμείνωσι vexpot, σήπονταί τε παραχρῆμα, καὶ μοχθηρότατον ὄξουσιν, Of the various Grey Mullets, those called κέφαλοι are the best, Hices. ap. Ath. 306 c, ἄριστοι δ᾽ eioiv o£ κέφαλοι καὶ πρὸς τὴν γεῦσιν kal πρὸς τὴν εὐχυλίαν: sce also s.v. κεστρεύς. Low to fry them, Sopat. ap. Ath. 119 à ξανθαῖσιν dards κέφαλος ἀκτῖσιν πυρὸς, Boutargue, the salted roe of the grey mullet, is, like the caviare of the sturgeon, an Important article of modern commerce ; but there is no account of either of these commodities in classica! antiquity, save for a single allusion by Diphilus ap. Ath. 121 c τὰ μέντοι τῶν ἰχθύων καὶ τῶν ταρέχων wa πάντα δύσπεπτα: where Koehler sees a distinction between ‘le caviare frais et liquide, et le caviare solide et sec’; see his ‘Taptyos, etc.’, Mém. Acad. St. Pétersb. (6) 1, pp. 347-490, 1832 (esp. p. 411). Cf. also L. Keimer, ‘La boutargue dans l'Égypte ancienne', Bull. Inst. d'Égypte, xxi, pp. 215-43, 1938-9.

ΚΗΡΑΦΙ͂Σ:

κάραβος Hsch.

Rendered locust in L. and S., but more

probably a prawn or lobster. Mentioned among other sea-beasts, Nic. Al. 394 στρόμβων δὲ πολὺ πλέον, ἢ ἔτι κάλχης, | κηραφίδος, πίνης re καὶ αἰθήεντος ἐχίνου" (v.1. καὶ ῥαφέδος).

KE@AAOX—KHPY= KHPI'Z.

113

An unknown fish; perhaps identical with «ippis.

Mentioned by Diphilus, ap. Ath. 355 d: ἢ δὲ καλουμένη rupis ἁπαλόσαρκος, εὐκοίλιος, εὐστόμαχος" ó δὲ χυλὸς αὐτῆς παχύνει καὶ σμήχει. Mentioned also, with λάβραξ, ὀρφώς, and κόκκυξ, as σκληρόσαρκος, Alex. Trall. 7. 3 and 8. 3. Coray (op. cit., p. 82) compares it with the equally unknown κιρρίς, and adds Mav 6 παρ᾽ ἡμῖν Toipos ἢ Tonpos; For this opos, he cites Ptochoprodromos (κατὰ Hyovaev. 201), oxdpda

κεφάλια δώδεκα, καὶ τζήρους δεκαπέντε.

Athanassopoulos

gives τσῆρος as one of the MG. synonyms for κολιός, the Spanish Mackerel.

ΚΗ͂ΡΥΞ, also knpüktov. A general term for ἃ Whelk, or spiral univalve shellfish ; on the one hand not clearly distinguished from Murex or πορφύρα, and on the other including the large Trumpet-shells,

Tritonium nodiferum and Ranella gigantea, the conchae sonantes of Horace.

Our

common

whelk,

Buccinum

undatum,

equally common and closely allied species of I*usus, occur in the Mediterranean. The name

survives, mostly

in diminutive

form, in such

and our

do not words as

caracolla (Sicily), caraguol (Venice), names for Cerithium ; querciolo

(Taranto)

for

Cassis

and

other

large

shells;

caraguol

(Adria) for various small Trockt and other ‘winkles’; caracol (Sp.), escaragow (Prov.), and Fr. escarvgof, a Snail. There is nothing to show that the word is derived from κῆρυξ, a herald;

it comes rather (as von Martens suggests) from an old and widespread word for a Snail. The diminutive form κηρύκιον is frequent in Alexander of Tralles, but occurs in no other author;

save that Hermen.

Monac.

has

cyricia (for κηρύκια) : murices, a gloss which may help, according to Papendick (p. 42), to date the Glossary. Frequent in Aristotle. One of the ὀστρακόδερμα, HA, 599 2 12, PA. 679 b 15; spirally coiled or stromboid, 683 b 12, Inc. 706 a 13; and moves in the direction opposite to the spire, ib, Has an operculum, ἐπικάλυμμα, HA. 547 b 2, or

ἐπίπτυγμα, PA. 679 b 20; and a columella (κιόνεον) within the shell, περὶ ὃ ἡ ἐλιξ ἐστὶ τοῦ ὀστράκου, Diosc. li. 2. Is spontaneously generated, ἐξ ἰλύος καὶ συσσήψεως, HA. 546 b 24, GA. 763 b 9, Plin. ix. 160; nevertheless has its socalled eggs at all seasons, and makes a ‘honeycomb’, «pite, like πορφύρα. Breeds towards the end of winter, 544 a 15, Plin. ix. 130; hibernates for thirty days under the Dogstar, 599 a 11, Plin. ix. 125; lives long, and keeps adding whorl to whorl, A. 547 b 8, Plin. ix. 130. Often compared with πορφύρα, HA. 52927, 530a 5, al.; PA. 679 b 20; Opp. H. i. 315. Similar to νηρέτης, HA. 530 ἃ 14; and to the spiral caecum of .the cuttlefish, 524 b 12. Grows very large in the Red Sea, Ael. xv. 12; and at Carteia, near Gibraltar, Strabo iii. 27. Used as a trumpet, Antiph. ap. Ath. 44a τῷ κήρυκι τὸν βοῶντα: cf, bucinum, Plin. 1x. 129. I

II4

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

The lesser kinds are apt to be occupied by hermit-crabs, HA. 548 19; Opp. H. 1. 329. As food. Its flesh is tough, Galen, vi. 734; cf. Xenocr, xxi, xxxi κήρυκες σκληρότεροι μέν εἰσι πορφύρας. . . Tpracas δ᾽ ἔχουσι δυνάμεις, τοῦ τε ὀστράκου Kal τραχήλου καὶ μήκωνος, Cf. also Diphil. ap. Ath. 91e; mentioned also Archipp. ib. 86 c, Archestr. ib. 92 e; Alciphr. i. 7; Diocl. fr. 133; Alex. Tr. iii, 7, &c. In Medicine.

KH*TOX. Tunny.

man;

Are calcined to make tooth-powder, Diosc. ii. 4.

A Whale or other sea-monster; Lat.

a large fish, especially a

ce£us; also cetos, pl. cete; hence cetar?us,

ceiaria (or -um), a warehouse

a fisher-

or factory of fishery pro-

ducts ; Cetarit, a Sicilian clan or family, Plin. iii. ox. Od. xii. 97 δελῴφϊνας re κύνας re kai εἴ ποθι μεῖζον ἔλησι] κῆτος οἷ, v. 421; of Seals, iv. 446. j Of the true Cetacea.

One of the γένη μέγιστα τῶν ζῴων HA. 489 b 2, 505 b 30.

δελφὶς δὲ καὶ φάλαινα καὶ τὰ ἄλλα κήτη, ΠΑ. 566 Ὁ 3; PA. 669 a 8, 697 a 16; GA. 718 b 31. Also of κητώδεις or τὰ κητώδη, HA. 589 a 33, 591 b25. Basil. Hex. vil (64) καὶ τῶν κητῶν τὰ πλεῖστα ζωοτόκα. A very great (but fabulous) whale in an Arabian river, Juba ap. Plin. xxxi. 10 cetos sexcentorum pedum longitudinis, &c. Of dolphins, Mosch. ii. x16 κήτεα δ᾽ ἀμφὶς ἄταλλε Διὸς προπάροιθε modouv. A large tunny, Sostrat. ap. Ath. 303 b, c; Archestr. ib. 400 Ὁ 9. A sea-monster, in general. Opp. H. 1. 48 jojrea πεφρίκασι, τά τε σφίσιν ἀντιόωow: Vitg. Aen. v. 822, immania cete. The κήτεα μέγιστα, according to Aelian ix. 45, are £óyawa,

κριός, λέων, μάλθη, πρῆστις,

ὕαινα, φύσαλος ; cf, Opp.

ἢ. i.

360-73 who adds θύννος, κύων; λάμνη, πορδαλίς : cf. v. 21, 46; also Plin. ix. 78. Matth. xii. 4o (Vulg.) fuit Jonas in ventre Ceti. Kl'OAPOZ, s. κιθάρα. 1.

A common fish, apparently, but unidentified.

Coupled, now and then, with ῥόμβος (Plin. xxxi. 11; Xenocr. xi. 27; Galen, vi. 724), and hence supposed to be another flat-fish or pleuronectid. A similar name, gılarra or cıtarra, or Pisci viulini, is used in Spain and in Sicily of the aberrant skate Rhinobatus, whose snape is not unlike that of a guitar; but neither identification is satisfactory. HA, 508 b 17, has many caeca, ἀποφνάδας πολλάς, ἄνωθεν περὶ τὴν κοιλίαν; Arist. fr. 300, ap. Ath. 3o5c, is solitary, herbivorous, and shark-toothed, καρχαρόδους, μονήρης, φυκοφάγος, τὴν γλῶτταν ἀπολελυμένος, καρδίαν λευκὴν ἔχων καὶ πλατεῖαν, These statements are incompatible with either identification, of pleuronectid

or Rhinobatus. A fish of the sandy shores, Opp. 7. i. 98 ψάμμον ἐρεπτόμενοι καὶ da” ἐν ψαμάθοισι φύονται. Is sacred to Apollo, Apollod. ap. Ath. 306 a, Pherecr. ib., and other fragments. Is not recommended for eating by Xenocrates, being κακόχυμος, οὐκ εὐστὸpaxos, δύσφθορτος, evéxxptros; and according to Plin. xxxii. 146, citharus

rhomborum generis pessimus.

According to Galen, μαλακώτερον τοῦ κιθάρον

KHPY=—KIPPiz

115

τὸν ῥόμβον: and Philotimus (cit. Galen, vi. 720) includes it among τὸ τῶν ἁπαλοσάρκων γένος. It is eaten fried, dards, Callias ap. Ath. 286 b, 306 a; for other receipts for its cookery, see Archestr. ib. 306 b.

II. An Egyptian fish, Strabo, xvii. 823. KIOAPOLAO'2. coloured;

A

Red

Sea fish, of several

doubtless

the

known as Chaetodonts.

briliant

species,

family

of

all brilliantly

coral-reef

fishes

Cf. στρωματεύς, φοῖνιξ, χάραξ.

Admirably described in Ael. xi. 23. The body is flattened, like a Sole’s, πλατὺς τὸ σῶμα κατὰ τὴν βούγλωττον (the fish, however, swims upright unlike a Sole, and the two sides of the body are identical, as in a John Dory). 'The body is of a yellowish colour, with black lines stretching from head to tail, and looking

like the strings of a lyre, εἴποι vis ἂν αὐτὰς εἶναι χορδὰς ἐκτεταμένας"

ἔνθεν rot καὶ ὁ ἰχθῦς αὐτὸς κιθαρῳδὸς κέκληται. The mouth is black, with a red ring round it; the fins are golden-yellow, and the tail is jet-black with a clear white edge or tip. In others the whole body is all over purple, with streaks of gold, eoi πορφυροῖ μὲν τὸ πᾶν

σῶμα,

γραμμὰς

ἐκ διαστημάτων

ἔχοντες χρυσᾶς;

they have their heads adorned with violet stripes, one running before thc eyes to the gills, a second from the eyes to the middle of the head, and a third running round the neck like a collar. Cuvier thinks that these descriptions are enough to identify both species. The first he takes to be a very splendid fish, called by the older naturalists the Emperor of Japan, but inhabiting all the warmer parts of the Indian Ocean. Among other more detailed characters: "Tout le corps de ce poisson est d'un bleu noirátre; trente ou trente-deux lignes d'un jaune orangé en parcourent l'étendue depuis le bord de la dorsale, se portent en avant et se terminent à l'épaule', ἄς, It is the Chaetodon imperator of Bloch and Lacépéde, Holacanthus imperator, CV. Cuvier calls it le plus célébre des holacanthes, pour la singularité de son vétement et la beauté de ses couleurs’. The other species he identifies with another widely distributed Chaetodon, the Chétodon trotsbandes of de Lacépéde, Ch. trifasciatus of Mungo Park, Ch. vittatus of BI. Schn. But we know many more Chaetodonts than Cuvier was aware of; and we can only say that Aclian's two species were akin to those with which Cuvier identifies them.

KIKI'BAAO2. A kind of shellfish, Epich. 42 (lect. dub.). BavArrides‘ κογχυλίου τι γένος μέλαν, Hsch.

Also «wo-

"KINAOYIAE’Z* ἐχθῦς, Hsch. (lect. dub.). KI'NEPMOL

οἱ μικροὲ ἰχθύες, Hsch.

ΚΙΡΡΑΊ: ἐχθῦς ποιός, Hsch. KIPPI'2.

Probably identical with κιρρίς,

An unidentified fish.

E. M. κιρρίς- 6 ἰχθῦς, ἐπειδὴ κιρρός ἐστι

τὴν χροιάν. Opp. H. i. 129 (ν.1. κιρίς, σκιρρίς) ; inhabits rough," rocky places by the shore, χθαμαλαὲ ψαμαθώδεος ἄγχε θαλάσσης | Aerrpdöes, along with certain other fishes, mostly unidentified,

116

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

σύαινα, βασιλίοκος, μύλος, and τρίγλη ; here the Scholiast, reading oxippis, interprets λεπιδωταὶ 7j vokas. Ib. 111. 187, is tempted by 7répi as a bait. Mair suggests, from its colour, that «. is yet another name for a Wrasse, but if πέρκη, or Serranus, be a customary bait, Kıppis must be a much larger fish; and the great Sea-perch or Mérou (ὀρῴός) is apt to suggest itself. Coray compares κηρίς (q.v.), but there is no valid clue to either.

Kl'PYAOX:

ἰχθῦς ποιός, Hsch.

Cf.

Alcedo,

genus

piscis,

Gloss.

Amplon. Kl'ZXA:

ἐχθῦς ποιός, Hsch.

KIl'XAH.. One of the Wrasses (Labridae) : well-known, gaily coloured, herbivorous, shore-dwelling, nest-building fishes, often called by bird-names ; see s.vv. ἰουλίς, κόσσύυφος, puis, xeAwv. There are many species, many more than were recognized in antiquity. κίχλη may be conjecturally identified with Labrus turdus, L., or (according to Heldreich) with its close ally Cienilabrus (Coricus) rostratus ; also with the Rainbow

rell. Willughby's furdus mixtus (CV. xii, p. 44).

Wrasse

of Pennant

perbelle pictus is probably |

and Yar-

Labrus

Fr. grive de mer, vielle; Ital. tordo; still called xicia in Catalonia (acc. to Cisternas, cit. Carus). In Italian lordo, turdu, also donzela, papaga, and tanca di mar, are applied somewhat loosely

to various Wrasses;

but /ordo is more

often specific, of ἢ.

turdus, L.

The ancient epithets πετραῖοι and saxatiles have their counterpart

to-day, not only in the MG.

name

πετρόψαρο,

but ‘tous les

pécheurs de la Méditerranée les désignent sous le nom de rowquié, ce qui doit avoir rapport à leur séjour sur les plages

rocheuses' (CV. xiii, p. 18). MG. χειλοῦ (Erhard) is the equivalent of Aristotle’s χελών, derived from the thick lips of a Wrasse. In Opp. ἢ. i. 126, with the apparently inappropriate epithet padi, slender, where the Scholiast cites ῥούδια as a MG, name. Frequent in Aristotle: has four gills, all double save the last (as in so many other fishes), βράγχια τέτταρα, δίστοιχα πλὴν τοῦ ἐσχάτου, HA. 505 à 16; disappear after the breeding-season, φωλοῦσι κατὰ συζυγέας, 599 b 7; change colour with

the seasons, μεταβάλλουσι τὸ χρῶμα

κόσσυφος and (9) κόρις : cf. also Ael. xii. 28 καὶ οἵδε, κίχλαι τε, καὶ κόσουφοι, καὶ φυκέδες τε καὶ among the rocks, πρόσγειος, πετραῖος, HA. 598 Ath. 136 c κέχλας . . . πέτρας κάτα fookouévas. καλούμενοι, μαλακόσαρκοι,

κατὰ τὰς ὥρας, 607 b 15, like

ἰχθῦς δὲ τὴν χρόαν μεταβλητικοὶ μαινίδες, A shore-fish, dwelling à 11, Opp. H. i. 126, Matro ap. Diocles ib. 305 b of δὲ πετραῖοι

κόσσυφοι, κἔχλαι, πέρκαι, κωβιοί, φυκίδες, ἀλφηστικοῖ,

Galen vi. 720, &c. Cf. Colum. vui. x6 rursus optime saxosum mare nominis sul

KIPPIZ—KAOYMAIA

117

pisces nutrit, qui scilicet quod in petris stabulentur saxatiles dicti sunt, ut merulae, turdique, nec minus melanuri ; Plin. xxxii. 151 turdus inter saxatiles nobilis. Mentioned by Ennius, Varia 4o turdum merulamque. Its rich colouring: H 4. ap. Ath. 305 c τὰ μὲν μελανόστικτα, ὥσπερ κόσσυφος, τὰ δὲ ποικιλόστικτα, ὥσπερ κίχλη: Numen. ib. μελάγχρων | κόσσυφον ἢ κίχλας ἁλιειδέας, 1.8. sea-bluc; or wine-coloured, κέχλην οἰνώδεα, Pancrat. ib. The brilliant colours of the Wrasses are described by Lacépéde: *Le feu du diamant, du rubis, de la topaz, de l'émeraude, du saphir, de l'améthyste, du grenat scintille sur leurs écailles polies; il brille sur leur surface en gouttes, en croissants, en rales', &c. A fish of many names, κέχλην πολυώνυμον, Nicand. ap. Ath. 305 d ; cf. Pancrat. . ib. Παγκράτης δ᾽ ὁ ᾿Αρκὰς ev ἔργοις θαλαττίοις, τὴν κίχλην πολλοῖς ὀνόμασέ φησι καλεῖσθαι: οἷς ἤδη Κίχλην οἰνώδεα, τὴν καλαμῆες [ σαῦρον κικλήσκουσι καὶ αἰολίην, ἀρφίσκον, | πιότατον κεφαλῇ, Is not found in the Euxine; saxatilium turdus et merula desunt, Plin. ix. 52. A curious and lengthy account of its amorous fidelity, in which κόσσυφος is taken for the male and κέχλη for the female fish, Opp. H. iv. 172-241. Is tender eating, like the other Wrasses, ἀπαλόσαρκοι κίχλαι, κόσσυφοι, φυκίδες καὶ ot ὅμοιοι, Xenocr. i. x1; also Galen, Lc. KAOYNATA, Lat. clupea. An obscure fish-name, of doubtful and inconstant meaning; supposed to be a Gaulish word (Ascoli, Arch. Glottol. Ital. xii, p. 288, 1893). It has been used, since

Artedi and Linnaeus, as the generic name of the Herring, Pilchard, Sprat, terranean.

&c., but the Herring

does not occur in the Medi-

In Plin. ix. 45, clupea is said to be a little fish preying on the Sturgeon in the Po: atque hunc (attilum) mmimus piscis appellatus clupea, venam quandam eius in faucibus mira cupidine appetens, morsu exanimat. Cuvier (ad Plin.) takes this to be à Lamprey: Hic Petromyzon branchialis, L., vulgo lamprillon, pisciculus minutus vermi similis, qui caeterorum branchiis adhaeret exsugitque sanguinem ; and no other plausible explanation suggests itself. In

Ps.

Plutarch,

de Fluviis, vi. 2 κλουπαῖα

(Stobaeus

100. 14), xAowías, Or

κλωπίας (Glycas Ann. 88. 12; Io. Lydus de mens. 11) has been restored to the text in place of MS. a«oAontóos. Here it is a large fish of the river Arar, a tributary of the Rhóne; it is white while the moon waxes and turns black when she wanes; it perishes when it comes to maturity, killed by its own sharp bones. According to Cailisthenes, fr. ib., a stone in its head is a powerful remedy for the quartan fever, if worn on the left side of the body while the moon is waning. This seems to be a fanciful account of the Shad (Clupea alosa, L., or C. finta, Cuv.) which 1s indeed full of little bones, and is apt to die in large numbers after spawning in the rivers. Cf. Cyranides : Thrissa : quidam vocant eam copiam (leg. clupeam); alii vero dicunt qui modo trichias est. Ennius (Varia 34, ap. Apul. Mag. xxxix) has a difficult line: Omnibus ut Clypea (v.]. Clupea) praestat mustela marina. Here Clupea is taken to be a : fish-name by certain early commentators, meluding Rondelet, but the name of an African city by Scaliger and recent writers. See (int. al.) Hildebrandt ad Apul.

118

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISITES

The Shad, a great herring which ascends the rivers to breed, has many vernacular names (see s.v. θρίσσα, rpıxis, χαλκίς) such as allaecia, laccia, and the like, connected apparently with χαλκίς and halec. There is another series, in Italian cepa, ceppa, ciappa, cheppia, cicuppia, &c., which have long been

deemed derivatives of clupea, by Bochart and others; e.g. by Rezzonicus ad Piin. : neque dubium esse potest, quod hic piscis (zlupea) sit Italis cheppia, &c. The orthography of clupea itself may be none too sure.

KNI'AH.

A Sea-anemone: identical with ἀκαλήφη, q.v.

Cf. PA. 681a 36 κνῖδαι. Plin. xxxii. Plaut. Rud. 2, 1. 9. Coupled with the

καλοῦσιν of μὲν xvióas of δ᾽ ἀκαλήφας: Hsch. βλῆραι af 146 cnide quam nos urticam vocamus. Mentioned also A bait for μελάνουρος and rpdyoupos, Geop. xx. 40. sponges, and devoid like them of a shell, ai re «vida: καὶ of

σπόγγοι ἐν ταῖς σήραγξι τῶν πετρῶν, HA. 548a 23. Are of two kinds, one fixed to the rock, the other mobile, ib. a£ μὲν οὖν ἐν τοῖς κοίλοις οὐκ ἀπολύονται τῶν πετρῶν, αἱ δ' ἐπὶ τοῖς λείοις καὶ πλαταμώδεσιν ἀπολνόμεναι μεταχωροῦσιν.

Stings by mere contact with its body, like the Scolopendra, ib. 621 a 11 δάκνει τῇ ἄψει καθ᾽ ὅλον τὸ σῶμα. (Some of the Mediterranean sea-anemones are said to be more urticant than our own; see Platt’s note on GA. 681 b 5.) ΟΥ̓, Plin. ix. r46, vis pruritu mordax, eademque quae terrestris urticae: Galen, vi. 639. ἢ Its properties. Alex pervenit ad urticas, Plin. xxxi. 95. Is good for stone in the bladder : (calculosis) aiunt et urticam marinam in vino potam prodesse ; cf. ib. xxvi. 88. Acts as a psilothrum, or depilatory, ib. xxxil. 135.

KO’TXH. Dimin. κογχύλιον. Lat. concha. A shell, apart from the animal within: as Coray says (p. 149), ἁπάντων ἁπλῶς τῶν Sorpaκοδέρμων, αὐτὸ TO ὄστρακον, ἀντιδιῃρημένως πρὸς TO σαρκῶδες τοῦ ζῴον. Cf. Ovid. F. vi. 174 ostreaque in conchis tuta fuere suis. It differs

from ὄστρακον,

in that it connotes

is the mere substance of the shell. in the Latin than the Greek.

the form, while ö.

A generic term, more used

Epich. ap. Ath. 85 d παντοδαπὰ κογχύλια, λεπάδες κτλ. Cf. Hippocr. Diaet. 19 τὰ δὲ κογχύλια olov mivvar, πορφύραι, λεπάδες, κήρυκες, ὄστρεα, κτλ. In Pliny frequent : e.g. 1x. 102 Concharum genera, in quibus magna ludentis naturae varietas, tot colorum differentiae, tot figurae, &c. Includes various species, e.g. the Argonaut, H A. 622 b 2; Plin. ix. 103, xxxii. 147; the Pearl-oyster, ib. ix. 107, 147; Pinna, ib. ix. 141. Cic. N D. ii. 48; Solen, Soph. ap. Ath. 86 e; Tridacna, Ael. x, 20; x. dv τέλλιν καλέομες Epich. ap. Ath. ὃς e; κι αἱ Kad, ὑπό τινων γάλακες, HA. 52822.

κόγχη ἐν τῇ Ἔρυθρᾷ θαλάττῃ.

Tridacna gigas, or allied species.

Ael. x. 20: ἃ graphic description of this great bivalve, with its sharp and jagged edges meeting together like the teeth of a great dog; and how a diver may lose his hand or foot if it get nipped between these powerful jaws: od Acta: τὰ ὄστρακα, ἀλλὰ

KAOYNAIA--KOKKY=

110

ἔχουσαί τινας ἐντομὰς καὶ κοιλάδας. ὀξεῖαι de αὗται τὰ χείλη εἰσί, καὶ

u;

-

7

3

M

M

/

?

^

x

^

*

H

3

7

Y

ovviodoaı ἐς dAANdas ἐμπίπτουσι, παραλλὰξ ἐντιθεῖσαι τὰς ἐξοχάς, ws δοκεῖν δύο πριόνων τοὺς κυνόδοντας ἐς ἀλλήλους συνέρχεσθαι. οὐκοῦν τῶν ἁλιέων ὅτου ἂν νηχομένου λάβωνται καὶ δάκωσιν ὅ τι P > , \ ^ οὖν μέρος, ἀποκόπτουσιν . . ." τομώτατον yap ἐστι TO δῆγμα. Z^

>

e

-

KO'AAAA:

>

id

[4

>

ig

4

A

*

,

?

2

-

>

F4

>

[4

4

ἐχθῦς, κεστρεύς (leg. ἐχθύες, κεστρεῖς) Hsch.

KOKA'AION

^

(Verb. dub.)

(v.l. xok«-). in Arist. HA. 528 a 9 ot τε χερσαῖοι κοχλίαι,

kai τὰ καλούμενα ὑπό τινων κοκάλια, Kal τῶν ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ αἵ τε πορφύραι

κτὰ.

Here

κοκάλια

are contrasted with

marine

uni-

valves, and also with the common land-snails or κοχλίαι; they seern to be the small and worthless

sea-snails.

old Greek diminutives, κογχύλια, koyAvdıa:

We

have

other

and many others

in popular Italian speech, signifying various univalve and also bivalve shells—e.g. cocctole (cockles), cozzule (mussels), euecctole

(Murex), guerciols (Cassis), quaquagite (clams, Mactra) ; but it is not easy to correlate the modern with the ancient names, nor to be very sure of the meanings attributed to either. κοκάλιον looks like cocciolo, or quecciolo; but the one is said to mean a bivalve and the other a univalve. Probably none of these

words have a strictly specific meaning, and all are apt to be used, here and there, for some locally familiar shellfish.

KO'KKYz. |».

A sea-fish, so called from the noise it makes:

κόκκυξ

(ἀφίησι) παραπλήσιον τῷ κόκκυγι ψόφον ὅθεν καὶ τοὔνομα ἔχει, HA. 535 Ὁ 20; cf. Ael. x. 11 τὸν ὁμώνυμον ὄρνιν τῇ φωνῇ μεμιμημένος φθέγγεται παραπλήσια. ἃ Gurnard, or Piper, Trigla, sp. About

seven species of Trigla are found in the Mediterranean, of which some are much alike, and apt to be confused; the name Trigla cuculus has been given to at least five of them, and by Linnaeus himself to two. In Naples and in Sicily the name cuoccto, cocciu, cuccu, coccidu survives, and seems to be used of all the gurnards,

more or less indiscriminately. The grunting noise they make on being pulled out of water gives them their name of piper, or of gurnard, grondin, grognant, gronau, gourlin, &c.; and they are

compared to other birds besides the cuckoo, under such names as gallino, gallinetio, cog de mer, milan, corbeau, MG. φιλομήλα, φιλομήλιτζα, &c. Some species are grey, like the Common or Grey

Gurnard, T. gurnardus, the rest are red or reddish; and T. pint, T. lineata,

and

T. lyra are conspicuously red, like red mullet,

and are called in French Fowget accordingly: Ath.

309 f ἄλλοτ᾽

ἐρυθρὸν

| κόκκυγ᾽

D

ὀλίγας

cf. Numen. πεμφηρίδας.

ap. (See

also λύρα.) According to Speusippus, ap. Ath. 324 f, κἀκκυξ, χελιδών (Flying Gurnard), and

x20

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

τρίγλη (Red Mullet) are ail much alike: Σπεύσιππος δ᾽ ἐμφερῇ φησιν εἶναι κόκκυγα, χελιδόνα, rpiyÀav: ὅθεν Τρύφων φησὶν. . . τὸν τρίγολαν τινὰς οἴεσθαι κόκκυγα εἶναι.

Lives both in deep water and shallow, ἐπαμφοτερίζει, HA. 598 a 15; or rather on sandy shores, like many others, ψάμμον ἐρεπτόμενοι καὶ ὅσ᾽ ἐν ψαμάθοισι φύονται, Opp. AH. 1. 97. Called ὀξύκομοι κάκκυγες, Marc. Sid. 21, from the erectile, crest-like dorsal fin. Is one of the σκληρόσαρκοι, Galen, vi. 726; cf. Alex. Trail. vii. 3; Hippoc. Int. 21.

κόκκυξ: a Gurnard. According to Epicharmus and Dorion oil, spiced, and served in vinegar; that cuocciu marinato of Neapolitan cookery On the sounds produced by this and ‘Sur les bruits ... qui font entendre les &c.', Ann. Sci. Nat. (Zool.) (5), xix, pp. KOAl’AZ.

In

the

Glossaries,

(ap. Ath. 309 f), should be fried in is to say, the ‘soused gurnard’, or (Badham). other fishes, see especially Dufossé, poissons d'Europe et sur les organes, 3-53, xx, pp. 1-134, 1874. .

variously

spelled

κόλιος,

kuAatos ;

but Amplon. keeps the old xoAias. See also κόρις, σαξάτινος. The Spanish Mackerel, Scomber colias, Gm. Lat. lacerius; Sp. caballo; Fr. cavaluca; lanciardo, lanzardo,

(Palermo);

stummo

Ital., esp. on the Adriatic also maccarelo (Rome);

occhiato

(Catania); gros-yol

side, Jacterto, occhi grossi

(Cette); MG.

᾿κολιός ; λακέρδα (Chios) ; τζῆρος (Athanassopoulos). The ancient name

survives as culea at Bari, colea at Taranto;

perhaps as

cogniol (? κολιόν) at Marseilles. This is a small mackerel with somewhat longer snout and larger eyes, and a ‘corselet’ of rough scales below the pectoral fin. The fishermen distinguish the two at a glance, but the ordinary eye sees little difference. Even Willughby, or Ray, his editor, says: ‘Inter hunc piscem et Scombrum quod mtersit nihil aliud observari posse puto quam quod Colias magis parvus sit, quo praecipue salito uti solent. The Spanish Mackerel is little valued for food, but is of considerable importance in the Black Sea fishery, where it is pickled, and a kind of garum made of it. In Aristotle frequent. Spawns once a year, like’ most other fishes, HA. 543 a 2; one of the shoal-fishes, ἀγελαῖοι, 610 b 7; does not enter the Euxine (?),

KOKKY=—KOAOYOIA | 121 but spawns in the Propontis and winters in the Aegean (Αἰγαίῳ, v.l. αἰγιαλῷ) 598 a 24, cf. Ael. x. 6. Often mentioned with πηλαμύς and the other Tunnies, IH A. 543a 1, 5982 24;

Opp. H. i. 184; Ath.

118d;

Xenocr. viii; Artem.

On.

li. x4, &c. Compared μεγέθει... also (xxxii. Colias sive lacertorum

᾿ with σάρδα, Diphil. ap. Ath. 120 f ἡ δὲ σάρδα προσέοικε τῷ κολίᾳ κρείσσων δὲ ὁ ᾿Αμυνκλανὸς καὶ Σπανὸς ὁ Σαξιτανὸς λεγόμενος, Pliny 146) speaks of the Colias Saxılanus, i.e. from a city near Malaga: Parianus sive Saxitanus (cf. Strabo, p. 156) a patria Baetica, minimi; cf. Mart. vi. 78 Cum Saxetani ponatur cauda lacerti,

Compared

with the mackerel, σκόμβρος, it is of inferior quality, strong-

flavoured, with a taste of squills, but yet nutritious: Diphil. ib. ὁ xoMas δὲ σκιλλωδέστερος, δηκτικώτερος, καὶ κακοχυλότερος, τρόφιμος, Lacertus, the Latin equivalent, is often mentioned, usually in salted or pickled form: salsamenta lacerti, Colum. viii. 17; Cels. ii, 18. Mart. x. 48. 11 Secta coronabunt rutatos ova lacertos; ib, xii. 19 In thermis sumit lactucas ova lacertum . . . Aemilius; ib. xi. 27. 3 tenuemve lacertum, cf. ib. 52. 7. Juv. xv. 151 nec non deferre in tempore cenae | Alterius concham aestivam cum parte lacerti | Signatam; Apic. 467, ius in lacertos elixos. Fem. lacerta, Cic. Ait. 2. 6. 1 nam ad lacertas captandas teınpestätes non idoneae. Ulpian, Dig. xxxiii. 9 lacertas cum muria sua. These last references to ius and muria sua refer to a sort of parum, or yápos, made from the salted livers of the fish, and still produced in large quantity on islands in the Sea of Marmora. It looks like anchovy sauce, and has an evil but appetizing smell; and Dr. E. Ehrenbaum (who has diligently studied the Turkish fisheries) believes it to be no other than the ancient garum. Belon states that in his time, in the middle of the sixteenth century, the Byzantines used both this fish and the common mackerel for garum; and when Pliny and Martial speak of garum furnished by scomber, the mackerel, they probably drew no distinction between scomber and lacertus or κολίας ; cf. Plin. xxxi. 94 nunc e scombro pisce [garum conficitur] laudatissimum in Carthaginis spartariae cetarüs; Mart. xiii. 102 Expirantis adhuc scombri de sanguine primo Accipe fastosum munera cara garum. Apart from the garum which may be made from it, the Spanish mackerel has (so Ehrenbaum tells us) a strong and peculiar aroma of its own, provided it be caught and pickled in its proper season, in summer-time ; as they say in Constantinople, ‘everything in its proper time, and κολιός in the month of August’; κάθε πρᾶγμα στὸν καιρό Tov, Ke’ 0 κολιὸς τὸν Abyovero’. Later on, the fish becomes worthless and unsaleable, unless mdeed the autumn catch be mixed with the liver and entrails of the summer fish kept over for the purpose. This may be the point of Ulpian’s "lacerta cum muria sua’. Lastly, the peculiar pungent odour or aroma of the fish explams Statius' allusion to the book which had been used for wrapping-paper, and whose pages ‘Byzantiacos olent lacertos! (see my paper in C.R, xlvi, Dec. 1932, p. 246).

KO'AAOYPOZ. fish.

An unknown fish. Marc. Sidet. 22, Yideıs x., an inshore

KOAOY'OIA s. κολούλια s. κορύφια. univalve

shellfish;

winkles,

Lat. coluthia s. coryphia.

whelks.

An

obscure

Small

and doubtful

word: not to befound in the copious vocabulary of Mediterranean

I22

A

GLOSSARY

OT

GREEK

FISHES

fishmarkets, unless galluccio, a cockle at Naples, be connected with it. κορύχια,

For many variants, colycia, colydıa, corycia, κολύκια, &c., see Sillig ad Plin., Coray ad Xenocr., p. 120, and

J. ἃ. Schneider ad Ser. R. R., iv (3), p. 256. Xenocr, xxii (emend. Coray) τὰ δὲ κολούλια, ἢ κορύφια [ἡ προσφορὰ ἐπιτηδειοτάτη

πάντων]

τῶν

ὁμογενῶν,

ὁπόσα

στρομβοειδῇ

κτλ.

Plin.

xxxii,

84.

147

muricum generis sunt quae vocant Graeci coluthia, alii coryphia, turbinata

aeque sed minora multo, efficaciora etiam et oris halitum custodientia. KOAOQO$Q'N'

ὁ κολοιός, καὶ ἐχθῦς ποιὸς θαλάσσιος, Hsch.

KOAY'BAAINA.

KOMAPI'Z.

A kind of crab, Epich.

27 Ahr.

An unknown fish. Epich. 43 Ahr.

KOMMA’PAI ἢ KOMA’PAI: καρίδες, Μακεδόνες, Hsch.

Cf. κάμμαρος.

KOPAKEY'Z: εἶδος ἰχθύος, Hsch. KOPAKINOZ. A fish of several kinds, πολλὰ γὰρ καὶ τούτων kopakivwy) γένη. Ath. 312 a. Dimin. kopaxıvidıov, Pherecr.

(i.e.

I. A sea-fish, doubtfully identified by help of its modern names. In all probability one cr other, or both, of two fishes which,

with Sciaena aquila (σκίαινα), make up the family Sciaenidae: viz. Corvina nigra (Sciaena umbra, L.) and Umbrina cirrosa, Cuv. The former was called Coracinus niger by Rondelet, and Tinca marina by Gesner; it is corb, cuorp, or corbeau in Provence; pesce cuorvo at Naples; curbeddu at Messina; also osnbra, . ombrina, umbrina, &c. in Italy. MG. σκιοειδές, oxiós, μυλακόπι

(Heldreich); owvés same names: in Tuscany;

(Cyclades, Erhard).

Umbrina

chrau, oumbrino, n Provence; cuorvo

at Naples;

corbo,

corbelio,

shares the

crovello, ombrina, at Venice;

kr,

grb, at Spalato. II. Another

fish,

Chromis

castanea

(Heliastes

chromis,

Gthr.),

formerly placed in the same family of Sciaenidae, but now removed to the Pomacentridae, a family allied to the Wrasses, is called by similar names, such as coracino, guarracino, corbo di

$4550,

&c.; and this latter fish is identified with

both Cuvier and Johannes Müller.

κορακῖνος

by

'Te ne doute donc nullement

que le coracin de mer ne füt le castagnau (Chromis castanea), et le coracin du Nil le bolty (Tilapia)’, (Cuvier, CV. v. 26).

The brief classical allusions hardly suffice to identify «. as a Mediterranean fish ; but as an Egyptian fish, we shall presently see that it may be pretty safely identified with the Bolti, Tilapia (Chromis) nilotica. This freshwater fish resembles the

KOAOYOIA—

KOPAKINOZ

123

Mediterranean Chromis castanea in appearance,

and helps to

confirm the opinion of Cuvier and Joh. Müller; but, as we have

seen, modern vernacular usage gives the same or similar names to several kinds of fish. In Aristotle frequent. A gregarious fish, HA. 610 b 5; spawns late, like the red mullet, about the time of wheat-harvest; carries its spawn a long time, and leaves its rocky haunts to spawn in weedy places, 570 Ὁ 21, 571 ἃ 26, 543 a 31; is at its best at spawning-time, 607 b 24; grows fast, like ἕππουρος, 543 & 31, cf. Ath. 308 d; is caught only at certain times of year, and may be supposed to sleep, or hibernate, in winter-time—again like ἵππουρος, 599 b 3, cf. Plin. ix. 57; is all the better of heat and drought, 602 a 12. Note: if ἵππουρος be indeed the ‘dolphin’, or Coryphaena, the comparison with Coracinus is not clear. Mentioned in many frr. ap. Ath. 308 d-309 a. Akin to ueAávovpos, Speusipp. ib. (of the two, Chromis castanea would seem somewhat more like Oblata melanura than Corvina nigra is) With ep. aioAins, Numen. ib.—a word of doubtful meaning, perhaps 'speckled or glittering', or else 'quick-moving, nimble’. With ep. xopioedys—again a peculiar word, probably ‘hke the pupil of the eye’, perhaps ‘gleaming’. With ep. μελανοπτέρυξ, Aristoph. in Telmess., ib.; this would apply more or less to all the fishes mentioned here. Whitetoothed, ἀργιόδους «., Marc, Sidet. 2o. Frequents weed-grown rocks, Opp. H. i. 133; serves as a bait for Tunny, ii, 184; and for dvdlas, iii. 217. Mentioned in Ar. /£q. 1053 ἤγαγε συνδήσας “ακεδαιμονέων xopaxiveus ; Lys. 560 ἀσπίδ᾽ ἔχων καὶ Γοργόνα ris κᾷτ᾽ ὥνηται xopaxivous. Of large size in the Sea of Azov (Palus Maeotis), Dorio ap. Ath. 118 b. According to Galen, vi, p. 746, is salted in the Black Sea, and valued next after μύλλος, This cannot be Chromis, and is unlikely to be either Urabrina or Corvina, none of which are mentioned by Ehrenbaum among the fishes of the Black Sea; here it is more likely to mean an ordinary grey mullet. Of middling quality as food, Ilices. ap, Ath. l.c, of μὲν θαλάττιοι ὀλιγοτρόφοι καὶ εὐέκκριτοι, εὐχυλίᾳ δὲ μέσοι; not to be compared with γλαῦκος, Amphis, ib. 309 a ὅστις κορακῖνον ἐσθίει θαλάττιον | γλαύκου παρόντος, οὗτος οὐκ ἔχει φρένας; nor with tunny, ib. 2948. Called coreus marinus by Marcell. Empir. viii, p. 69.

III.

κορακῖνος ὁ ποτάμιος" x. ὁ ἐκ τοῦ Νείλου.

πλάταξ,

πλατίστακος,

σαπέρδης.

An

Called also πέλτης,

Egyptian

fish,

especially

the well-known Bolti, Tilapia nilotica. Mentioned among Nile fishes, Strabo, xvii. 823; Plin. v. 9 ibi pisces reperiuntur, alabetes, coracini, siluri; ix. 68; xxxii. 56 coracini pisces Nilo peculiares sunt; Xenocr. vi ὅ NesAatos κι; &c. According to Dorio, ap. Ath. x18 b, it is called σαπέρδης in Egypt. Called also sAdvro£ by the Alexandrines; and a fanciful etymology, Ath..309 a of δὲ Νειλῶται κορακῖνοι ὅτι γλυκεῖς καὶ evaapKot, ἔτι δὲ ἡδεῖς, of πεπειραμένοι

ἔσασιν.

ὠνομάσθησαν δὲ διὰ τὸ διηνεκῶς τὰς κόρας κινεῖν καὶ οὐδέποτε παύεσθαι (cf. 287 b), καλοῦσι δ᾽ αὐτοὺς of ᾿Αλεξανδρεῖς πλάτακας ἀπὸ τοῦ περιέχοντος. Cf. also Euthydemus and others, ib. 308e,f Εὐθύδημος δ᾽ ἐν τῷ περὶ ταρίχων τὸν κορακῖνόν

φησιν

ὑπὸ

πολλῶν

σαπέρδην

προσαγορεύεσθαι,

ὁμοίως

δ᾽

εἴρηκε

καὶ

124

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

“Βρακλέων ὁ ᾿Εφέσιος, ἔτι δὲ Φιλότιμος ἐν ' OjaprvrixQ. ὅτι δὲ καὶ πλατίστακος καλεῖται 6 σαπέρδης, καθάπερ καὶ à κορακῖνος, Παρμένων φησὶν ὁ “Ρόδιος ἐν πρώτῳ μαγειρικῆῇς διδασκαλίας. Cf. also Diphilus S., ib. r21c 6 δὲ ποτάμιος κορακῖνος, ὃν πέλτην τινὲς καλοῦσιν, ὁ ἀπὸ τοῦ Νείλου, ὃν οἱ κατὰ τὴν ᾿ἀλεξάνδρειαν ἰδίως ἡμίνηρον ὀνομάζουσιν, ὑποπίμελος μέν ἐστι καὶ ἥκιστα κακόχυλος, σαρκώδης, τρόφιμος, εὔπεπτος, εὐανάδοτος, κατὰ πάντα τοῦ μύλλου κρείσσων. Praised by Martial, xiii. 85 Princeps Niliaci raperis, coracine, macelli | Pellaeae prior est gloria nulla gulae; cf. Plin. ix. 68 alii alibi pisces principatum obtineant: coracmus in Egypto, ἄς, Frequent, and with various medicinal or magical properties, in Pliny: xxxii. 56 carnes eorum adversus scorpiones valent impositae. A cure also for boils, 105 panos salsamenta coracini discutiunt; 127 carbunculos coracinorum salsamenta inlita discutiunt. The liver is good for weak eyes, 69 coracini fel excitat visum, -

As to the Egyptian names, σαπέρδης may well be the Coptic yagoyps, whence the Arabic „L*, sabär, and πέλτης may represent the word which survives in the Arabic Js, bolt. Whether this latter word may lurk in the Alexandrine πλάταξ and πλατέστακος is another and more dubious question.

Now bolli and sabár are synonymous, and undoubtedly refer to Tapia nilottca, which we also identify with ἀβραμίς. This identification is Cuvier's also (ad Plin. ix. 68), and it is so far supported by what Martial and the Athenaean fragments say of its excellence as a food-fsh ; for Tilapia is the best of all the Nile fishes, save only, perhaps, the great Nile Perch, Lates niloticus. On the other hand, the Coracine of the Nile, according to Xenocrates, is κακοστόμαχος and δυσδιάκριτος. The name Coracinus suggests a black or dark-coloured fish (though Athenaeus explains it διὰ τὸ τὰς κόρας κινεῖν); and this is not out of keeping with Tilapia. Theodore. Gill, whose opinion always carries weight, says (Parental Care, &c., p. 518): “The Coracine, or crow-like fish, so called on account of the dark or crowlike colour of the fish, was undoubtedly a Cichlid of the genus Tilapia, closely related, at least, to the dolti of Egypt.” The family has many closely allied species, several of which are abundant in the Sea of Galilee, where they doubtless formed the chief catch of the disciples. Josephus (BJ. 3. 10. 8), talking of the Plain of Gennesareth, says it is watered by a spring which some say is a branch of the Nile, because it produces a large and ugly Coracine, found also im the lake near Alexandria. As a matter of fact,

Tilapia nilotica ranges from the Sea of Galilee and the river Jordan as far as Senegal and the Niger, but it can by no means be called a large and fish. In this case Dr. Y. S. Bodenheimer thinks Josephus was speaking certain Catfish, Clarias lazerae, which grows to more than a yard long, ranges from Syria to the Niger and the Congo (Animal Life in Palestine,

Pp. 431).

ugly of a and 1936,

But a certain other Egyptian fish, the lebis or ἀλαβής (Labeo niloticus), a fish of the Carp family, is spoken of in the papyri as black, meaning a dark blue, not unlike that of Tilapia also; and it is precisely ‘the gall of the black labis’ which M, Chassinat's medical papyrus recommends, twice over, as a remedy for defective vision, just as Pliny tells us that coracint fel excitat visum. We cannot, then, give Tilapia as the exclusive meaning of the freshwater. Coxacine. There is here and there some confusion in the Greek ; and Diphilus

KOPAKINOZ—KOPAAAION

I25

(Ath. 356 a) clearly recognizes two Egyptian Coracines: κορακῖνος δ᾽ 6 ἐκ τοῦ Neihow ἥττων δ᾽ ὁ μέλας τοῦ λευκοῦ, καὶ ὃ ἐφθὸς τοῦ ÓnroU: οὗτος γὰρ xal εὐστόμαχος καὶ

εὐκοίλιας.

IV. A fish of the Danube, unidentified ; mentioned by Aelian xiv. 23, 26, together with μύλλος, avrakatos, κυπρῖνος, χοῖρος, Novyos,

πέρκη, Expias—an incongruous catalogue. KOPA'AAION,

Coral:

s. κοράλιον,

s. κοράλλον,

s. koupáAtov,

s. κωράλλον.

especially the Red or Precious Coral, Isis nobilis, L.,

Corallıum rubrum, auctt.

Hence κωραλλεύς, a Coral-fisher, Hsch.,

&c. Lat. curahum, covalium, corallium (ὃ s. 6), corailum; Fr. coraii; Ital. coralio. A non-Hellenic word of doubtful origin,

possibly Semitic.

Also A8ó8ev8pov, Diosc.

Perhaps, but doubtfully, referred to by Pindar, Nem, viii. 116 (cf. Schol.), who describes a wreath made of gold and ivory and the ‘flowering lily of the sea’,

Acipiov

ἄνθεμον

ποντίας

ἐέρσας.

Description. Plm. xxxu. 21-4: Jt is prized abroad as pearls at home: Quantum apud nos Indicis margaritis pretium est, tantum apud Indos curalio. Its various localities, in the Red Sea and Persian Gulf, near Naples, and best of all at the Tles d'Hyéres and at Sicily: laudatissimum in Gallico sinu circa Stoechadas insulas, et in Sicilia circa Aeolias ac Drepana. Under water it is shrubby and green, with white berries, but grows hard and reddens on leaving the water: forma est fruticis, colos viridis, baccae eius candidae sub aqua ac molles, exemptae confestim durantur et rubescunt. . . . Probatissimum quam maxime rubens et quam ramosissimum. 1t brmgs good luck and wards off danger: haruspices eorum (Indorum) . . . religiosum id gestamen amoliendis periculis arbitrantur . . . Galli gladios, scuta, galeas adornabant eo. Cf. Zoroaster in Geop. xv. I. 31 6 kovpáuos λίθος ἐκεῖνος ἐν τῇ οἰκίᾳ πάντα φθόνον καὶ ἐπιβουλὴν ἐλαύνει; that 1s to say, it keeps off the Evil Eye. Plin. ib. surculi infantiae adligati tutelam habere creduntur. It staunches bleeding ; its ashes are compounded with other medicines for the eye; it is good for spleen and bladder (Diosc.); and it has other medicinal properties. Cf. Diosc. v. 121 τὸ δὲ κουράλιον, ὅπερ ἔνιοι λιθόδενδρον ἐκάλεσαν, δοκεῖ μὲν εἶναι φυτὸν ἐνάλιον, στερροποιεῖσθαι δὲ ὅταν ἐκ τοῦ βυθοῦ ἐλκυσοθῇ τῆς ἁλός, ἁπτόμενον τοῦ περικέχυμένου ἡμῖν ἀέρος. εὑρίσκεσθαι δὲ mActarov ἐν τῷ κατὰ Συρακούσας ἀκρωτηρίῳ {τῷν καλουμένῳ Παχύνῳ. ἄριστον δέ ἐστι τὸ πυρρὸν τῇ χρόᾳ, καὶ ἐμφερὲς Συρικῷ 3 σάνδυκι

KOTUKOPET

. .. ἔτι δὲ ὀσμὴν

βρνώδη

Orph. Lithica, 511 sq. χλωρὴ γὰρ βοτάνη φυτῶν ἴσμεν στερεὴν τροφόν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐνὶ πόντῳ ἐλαφρά, [αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ x” ἔλθησε μαραινομένη φθινύθουσιν ὑφ' ἅλμης, κτλ. Thphr. Lap. ὥσπερ λίθος, τῇ χρόᾳ μὲν ἐρυθρόν, περιφερὲς τρόπον δέ twa οὐ πόρρω

καὶ φυκίοις ἐμφερῆ

ἔχον, κτὰ.

Álso

πρῶτον φύει" οὐδ᾽ ἐνὶ yaly, | ἣν γε | ἀτρυγέτῳ, ἵνα φύκι᾽, ἵνα βρύα γίγνετ᾽ ποτὶ γῆρας, | ἤτοι μέν οἱ φύλλα περι38 τὸ yàp κουράλιον, καὶ γὰρ τοῦθ᾽ δὲ ὡς ῥίζα" φύεται δ᾽ ἐν τῇ θαλάσσῃ,

τούτου τῇ φύσει καὶ 6 ᾿Ινδικὸς κάλαμος

ἀπολελιθωμένος,

Cf. also Grat. Cyneg. 404; Solin. il. 41-4; Carmen de Herb. 14. On its hardening only after exposure to the air, cf. also Ovid, Mei. xv. 416 Sic et coralium, quo primum contigit auras Tempore, durescit, mollis fuit herba sub undis. Claudian, Nupi. Hon, εἰ M. 169 Mergit se subito, vellitque

126

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

eoralia Doto. Vimen erat dum stagna subit; processerat undis, Gemma fuit. Cf. also Marbodeus de Corallis (by a famous Bishop of Rennes, ob. 1123). Corallus lapis est dum vivit in aequore vimen, Retibus avulsus vel caesus acumine ferri, Aére contractus fit durior et lapidescit, Quique color viridis fuerat modo, puniceus fit.

The various modes of coral-fishing, by diving, by nets, and by the cruciform engine with netting looped around it which is still used in Sicily, are elegantly described by Nicolas Parthenius (Halieutica, lib. ix, Neapoli, 1689): Sunt qui marmoreum vellunt de marmore vimen Retibus e solido juncorum vimine textis, Cannabe vel dura, et digitali corpore torta. Aut alii in medium nudi de puppe profundum Prosiliunt, rigidoque secant Corallia ferro. . . . Quadratae Crucis in medio non tessera plumbi Inseritur, verum subjecta e parte retorto Adnectunt lino solidum de marmore saxum. E medio pariter per bracchia quattuor ipsa Vimineam extendunt restim, extremisque revolvunt Retia et extremis addunt glomerata quaternis, &c. Its fabulous origin, from twigs petrified by the touch of the Gorgon’s Head, Ovid, Met. iv. 749 Nunc quoque coraliis eadem natura remansit, Duritiem tacto capiant ut ab aére, quodque Vimen in aequore erat, fiat super aequora saxum ; cf. also Eustath. ad Dionys. de Situ Orbis. Ct. Plin. xxviii. 164 Gorgonia (gemma) nihil aliud est quam coralium, nominis causa, quod 1n duritiam lapidis mutatur emollitum in mari; hanc fascmationibus resistere adfirmant. Cf. Isidor. Orig. 16. 8. 1. A fanciful picture of low tide on the coast of Britain, Auson. Mosella, 69 Nota

Caledoniis

talis pictura

Britannis,

Cum

virides

algas

et rubra

corallia |

nudat Auster. | Often mentioned in tbe Periplus M. Rubri as an article of export to the East; cf. (e.g.) Marco Polo, ii, c. 46. This was indeed, and still is, a staple trade; cf. Lacaze-Duthiers, p. 342 L’Asie toute entiere, l'Inde et la Chine, le centre de l'Afrique et l'Amérique, en enlévent la plus grande partie. A coral necklace, Sidon, xi. rro Lactea puniceo sinuantur colla corallo. It.sweetens water, Geop. i. 5. 14 ei δὲ πικρὰ ein rà ὕδατα κοράλλιον κόψαντες ἐμβαλοῦμεν. 'The literature of Coral is very extensive: the following works are most noteworthy: Gausii, Joann. Ludov., Corallorum Historia, 1630 (not seen); 'Boccone, Paolo, Recherches et observations curieuses sur la nature de Corail, blanc el vouge, Paris, 1671; Marsigli, Comte de, Histoire physique de la mer, 1725 (his description was so far accurate: ‘une fleur blanche ayant son pédicel et | huit feuilles, le toüt ensemble étant de la grandeur et figure d'un clou de girofle’); Peysonnel, J.-Antoine, Observations sur le Corail, 1756. (He it was who first maintained the animal nature of the coral-polype: ‘la fleur de cette prétendue plante n'était au vrai qu'un insecte semblable a une petite Ortie ou Poulpe’}; Ehrenberg, C. G., Die Corallenthiere des Rothen Meeres, Berlin, 1834; Lacaze-Duthiers, Henri, Histoire naturelle du Corail, Paris, 1864. Various allusions may be found, whether plain or ambiguous, to corals, seafans, and other zoophytes. E.g. Theophrastus (HP. iv. 7. 2) speaks, apparently, of the common ‘mushroom corals’, or Fungiae : (in Arabia) ὅταν δὲ ὕδατα πλείω γένηται, μύκητες φύονται πρὸς τῇ θαλάττῃ κατά τινα τόπον" οὗτοι δὲ ἀπολιθαῦνται ὑπὸ τοῦ ἡλίου, Also (b. of Madrepores and the like: δάφνη re καὶ ἐλάα xai'

KOPAAAION—

KOPYSAINA

127

θύμον, od μὴν χλωρά ye ἀλλὰ λιθοειδῇ τὰ ὑπερέχοντα τῆς θαλάττης, ὅμοια δὲ Kat τοῖς φύλλοις καὶ τοῖς βλαστοῖς τοῖς χλωροῖς. And (iv. 6. 7) of common hydroid or sertularian zoophytes: ἡ δὲ δρῦς καὶ ἡ ἐλάτη παράγειοι μὲν ἄμφω: φύονται δ᾽

ἐπὶ λίθοις καὶ ὀστράκοις, ῥίζας μὲν οὐκ ἔχουσαι, προσπεφυκυῖαι δὲ ὥσπερ ai λεπάδες. Again (vii. 10) of 'sea-palms', which have a short stem and whose branches lie uniformly in a plane, and are of a red or scarlet colour, τὸ δὲ χρῶμα καὶ τούτων καὶ τῶν καυλῶν καὶ ὅλον τοῦ φυτοῦ ἐξέρυθρόν re σφόδρα καὶ φοινικοῦν, these being, without a doubt, the Sea-fans or Gorgoniae. Cf, also (int. al.) Megasth. ap. Antig. HM. cxlvii, of trees in the Indian Ocean, ἐν τῇ κατὰ τὴν ᾿Ινδικὴν θαλάττῃ δένδρεα φύεσθαι. CL. Plin. xiii. x35, 140, iunci lapidei, in the Indian Ocean or Red Sea. A passage in Arist. de Mundo, 396 a 23, sometimes quoted to the same effect, is not trustworthy ; for δένδρων ἐκφύσεις read rather divi poe ἐκφυσήσεις, or some such phrase. A coral with alternate black and white Joints, mentioned by Solinus, ii. 44, is a species of Zsis: est et Veietana a loco dicta, cui nigri coloris facies propria, quam ad gratiam varietatis albi limites intersecant, notis candicantibus. KO'PACZ,

s. κόρακος, v.l. kópa£os,

Alex. Trall, i. 12, af.

ἐχθῦς ποιός, Hsch.;

also κορίαξος,

An unidentified fish.

A coarse fish, Xenocr. xi σκληρόσαρκος, βρομώδης, δυοδιοίκητος κτλ. According to Diphilus, ap. Ath. 356 a, x. ἑέρακος σκληρότερος : but ἱέραξ is likewise unknown. Corvus is mentioned in Pliny's list of fishes, xxxii. 146.

KOPAY'AH

= σκορδύλη q.v.

KOPAY'AOX: ἰχθῦς ποιός, Hsch. κορδύλος properly means a Newt, HA. 487 ἃ 28, 490 a4; and especially some species which, like Lytton

albesiris,

retains

its gills

till well

589 b 26, Ath. 306 b. Numenius has also which Athenaeus (l.c.) seems to refer to in Opp. H. i. 306 κορδύλος is mentioned appears to mean some kind of creeping δ᾽ ἑρπυοτῆρες ἁλὸς ναίουσιν ἐναύλους, | κορδύλος, κτλ. KOPIA'AAL

τρῖγλαι ἰχθύες, Hsch.

(Verb.

on

in life;

cf. HA.

κουρύλος and κορδυλίς, the same animal. But with the octopus, and marine animal: ἄλλου movAumodes σκολιοὶ καὶ

dub.)

KO'PIX (lit. a bug, Lat. cimex), ἰχθῦς ποιός, Hsch. pleuronectid ; perhaps a Sole.

A flat-fish, or

Dorio ap. Ath. 330 ἃ τῶν δὲ πλατέων, BovyAwrrov, ἔσχαρον ὃν καλοῦσε καὶ κόριν. Κόριος, in the Boeotian market-inscription, may be the same word, as Léon Lacroix (Mél, Emile Boisacg, Bruxelles, 1938) takes it to be; or it may stand for κολιός, xoAtas, as I prefer to take it.

KO’PKOPOX: εἶδος ἰχθύος, Hsch. (Verb. dub. ; possibly for képkoupos).

KOPY’®PAINA’

ποιὸς

ἰχθῦς, Hsch.

A name

according to Dorio ap. Ath. 304 C.

for ἵππουρος

(q.v.),

128

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

KOPQ'NH: . . . καὶ ὄρνεον, καὶ ἰχθῦς, Hsch. ΚΟΣΣΥΦΟΣ, s. κότταφος (lit. blackbird; Lat. merula). One of the many species of Labridae or Wrasses, or Rocktishes, e.g. L. merula, L., which is described as 'fuscus aut viridi-olivaceus,

maculis nonnullis obscuris nigrescentibus'; but it is another and closely

allied species, Crenslabrus pavo, which

is said to be

called κότζυφι in Athens at the present day. Among the modern vernacular names of L. merula are: Sp. griva, serlo, zorzal marino ; It. tourdou, turdu merru, corvieddu, roucaou; at Venice,

donzela, bapagà. And of C. favo: tourdou, lappana, donzela, papaga; λήπαινα (Heldreich). Cf. pavus, Isid. Orig. xii. 6. 5. Is barred or blotched with black, Arist. fr. 283, ap. Ath. 305 € μελανόστικτα ὥσπερ κόττυφος, ποικιλόστικτα ὥσπερ κίχλη. With ep. μελάγχροος, Numen. ap. Ath. Lc.; but Ovid. Hal. 114 merulaeque virentes. Lives inshore among the rocks, Ael. i. 14 ἤθη καὶ διατριβαὶ at πέτραι καὶ af σηραγγώδεις ὑποδρομαί, cf. xii, 28; Diocl. ap. Ath. 305 b of δὲ πετραῖοι «aA, κόσσυφοι, κίχλαι, κτλ,; cf. Galen, vi. 718. Goes into hiding after the breeding-season, κατὰ συζυγίας φωλοῦσιν HA. 599 b 8; changes colóur with the seasons, 607 b 15, one species, perhaps, being confused with another. A long and remarkable account of its courtship and family life, and how it has many wives after the manner of the Medes and Persians, βίον Μηδικὸν re kai Περσικόν, Ael. i, 14: ἔστι δὲ ἰχθύων ζηλοτυπώτατος, καὶ ἄλλως μέν οὖν, οὐχ ἥκιστα δὲ ὅταν αἱ νύμφαι τίκτουσιν αὐτῷ, κτλ, Cf. Phile, 99 τοὺς κοσσύφους δέ φασι τοὺς θαλαττίους | ποθεῖν τὸν αἰσχρὸν καὶ φιλήδονον βίον, | καθάπερ ἁβροὺς καὶ σφριγῶντας βαρβάρους, κτλ. On ways to catch it, and how its wives watch the procedure: οὗ δὲ θήλεις κόσσυφοι, ἕως μὲν ἄρρενα ὁρῶσι npoaumilorra, ws ἂν εἴποις, μένουσιν ἔνδον καὶ τὸ τῆς οἰκουρίας φυλάττουσι σχῆμα΄ ὅταν δὲ ἀφανισθῇ, ἀλύουσιν aide, προάγει τε αὐτὰς καὶ ἐξάγει ἡ ἀθυμία καὶ ἐνταῦθα ἑαλώκασι, and how the poets improve the occasion, i. 15. Oppian draws freely from these passages, or from a common source, H. i. 509 καὶ rol μὲν πλεόνεσσιν ὄμευναίαις ἀλόχοισι

τέρπονται,

σαργῶν

τε γένος καὶ κόσσυφος αἴθων. Cf. iv. 175 κοσσύφῳ οὔτ᾽ «wj μία σύννομος, οὐ δάμαρ οἵη, | οὐ θάλαμος, πολλαὶ δ᾽ ἄλοχοι, πολλαὶ δὲ χαράδραι | κεκριμέναι κεύθουσιν ἐφέστια λέκτρα γυναικῶν, Also, iv. 172-241, how xócov$os has κέχλαι for its wives, and how it cares for them, and how they meet their fate at the hands of the fisherman. Is ἁπαλόσαρκος, like xiyAyn, φυκίς, Xenocr. 1; εὔχυλος, εὐδιαφόρητος, drpodos, ib. xi; cf. Galen, vi. 718. Praised by Pliny, xxxii. 149 merula inter saxatiles laudata. Ennius mentions melanurum, turdum, merulamque together.

KO’TTOX. Usually but doubtfully identified with Cottus gobio, L., the Bullhead or Miller's Thumb, a little fish common all over Europe, lurking under stones in the river. HA.

5348 1 ἐν τοῖς ποταμοῖς εἰσὶν ἰχθύδια ἄττα ἃ kaXojat τινες kórrovs : these

KOPONH—KOXAIAZ

129

fishermen catch after clattering stones against the rock under which the fish has hidden—a proof that fish can hear. (MSS. have Boírovs, κοίτους ; Gaza translated coitus, and Sylburg restored xérrovs accordingly.)

KOXAI’AZ.

A Snail.

Xenocrates (xxii) distinguishes between x.

θαλάττιοι and xepoato:, and Aelian

(xi. 21) speaks of x. ὡραιό-

raroı in the Red Sea; but «. is generally an ordinary land-snail,

Helix sp. In Bair. 165 κ' is a pond-snail, e.g., Limnaeus stagnalis. Lat. cochlea, s. coclea. In Fr. coqwslle, Ital. chioccola, the

meaning extends to spiral shells in general; but MG. xoxAws, like

odAtayKos

S. σαλίρκα

(from eiaÀov),

means

a Snail.

In Arist. HA. 523 b τι, τὸ τῶν κοχλιῶν γένος, καὶ τὸ τῶν ὀστρέων, are alike examples of the ὀστρακόδερμα, In GA. 761 a 22, κοχλίαι are among the few terrestrial shellfish. The snail’s body is hidden, all save its head, HA. 528 a 8; and it is shut in by an operculum (dmxaAvupe), 599 a 15. Its anatomy described, ἢ 44, 528 b 27529 à. 23. Its horns (cornua, cornicula), which play the part of eyes, Plin. xi. 126, 140. Cf. Amphis, 13 ὥσπερ κοχλίας σεμνῶς ἐπηρκὼς τὰς ἀφρῦς : cf. also Achaeus, ap. Ath. 63 b ἢ τοσούσδ᾽ Αἴτνη τρέφει | κοχλίας xepáoras. How far the figure of a horse’s head may be recognized in a snail, Plin. ix. 3... quo minus miremur equorum capita in tam parvis eminere cochleis—perhaps by likening the snail’s horns to the horse's ears. The snail’s teeth, HA. 528 b 28, PA. 679b 5; Plin. Xi. 164. Snails reproduce in autumn and spring, Z A. 544 a 23; they alone of shellfish are seen copulating, GA. 762a 31 (cf. Ath. l.c.) μόνον δὲ τῶν τοιούτων ovv-Svatóuevov ἑώραται τὸ τῶν x. γένος. They go into hiding in winter and summer, and hence are mostly seen in autumn, Thphr. fr. 176 W, ἡ δὲ φωλεία τοῦ θέρους καὶ τῆς γῆς καὶ ἐπὶ τῶν δένδρων, A snail's pace, cf. Plaut. Poen. 3. x. τὸ vincere cochleam tarditudine. A typical recluse, Auct. ad Herenn. 4. 49 Iste, qui, tanquam cochlea, abscondens retentat sese tacitus. Its proverbial caution, Anaxil. ap. Ath. 63 b ἀπιστότερος el τῶν κοχλιῶν πολλῷ πάνυ, | of περιφέρουσ᾽ ὑπ᾽ ἀπιστίας τὰς οἰκίας. Its various epithets, φερέοικος, Hes. Op. 569 (though the ref. is disputed), cf. Ath. Lc. Achaeus ap. Ath, SAoyevás, ἀνάκανθος, ἀναίματος, ὑγροκέλευθος; with which cf. Cic. de Divin. ii. 64 Si quis medicus aegroto imperet ut sumat lerrigenam, herbigradam, domiporiam, sanguine cassam, potius quam, hominum more, cochleam dicere. Cf. also Anthol. Lat. i, p. 227 R. Mentioned by Philyll. ap. Ath. οὔκ eins τέττιξ οὐδὲ κοχλίας ; and again (ib.) pawides . . . σκόμβροι, κοχλίαι, κορακῖνοι; but in this list of fishes, κοχλίαι seems

to be either f.l. or v.l. for κολίαι. How snails are preyed on by partridges and other birds, HA. 62ra 1, Ael. x. 5 οὗ κοχλιαι ἔσασιν εἶναί adıoı πολεμίους τοὺς mepdıras Kal τοὺς ἐρῳδιούς, καὶ αὐτοὺς ἀποδιδράσκουσιν; and how the snails called ἀρείονες (q.v.) outwit the birds. How lizards also are at war with the snails, Plin. viii. 141. How snails are especially destructive to asphodel, Plin. xxii. 68, to the fig-tree, xvii. 223, and to the vetch, xviii. 156. K

I30

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

How certain snakes (σῆπες) on Mount Othrys are coloured like snail-shells, τινὲς δὲ αὐτῶν ὅμοιον ἔχουσι τὸ χρῶμα τοῖς kóxÀois τῆς γῆς, Arist. Mirab. 846 b 13. The snail-shell a measure of size, Martial, xi. 18, of a farm so small, that Vix implet cochleam peracta messis, Et mustum nuce condimus picata. As food. xiv.

17.

Cf. Hsch.

Galen,

«oxMav

vi. 668 κοχλίας

τὰ ἐσθιόμενα ζῷα. δὲ ὁσημέραι

At a rustic feast, Theocr.

πάντες “Ἕλληνες

ἐσθίουσιν.

On the snails known to the ancients, see especially Plin. viii. 39, ix. 56, xxx. 6; Varro RR. ui. 14; Diosc. ii. o. These lists have often been discussed, and especially by Ferussac and Deshayes, in their great Historre Naturelle des Mollusques terrestres (1820-51), pp. 111-25). The land-shells of the Mediterranean region, especially in its eastern part, are very numerous, and the classical allusions are scanty enough; but certain species, or groups of species, are

clearly indicated.

,

Those χερσαῖοι koxMa« which are provided with an operculum (ἐπικάλυμμα, FA. 599a 14) exclude our common garden snail, H. aspersa, but point to H. pomatia, the so-called Roman Snail, and the little group to which it belongs. H. pomatia does not extend eastward of Italy, nor is it common there, its place being taken jn SE. Europe by H. cincta and H. lucorum. These and especially the latter, which is the biggest and handsomest of European snails, are doubtless the large snails brought from Illyria to be fattened in vivaria or coclearia, Plin. ix. 173, Varro ER. iii. 14. But in the case of the πωματίας of Dioscorides (ii. 9), ὁ ἐν ταῖς κατὰ Aryovpiav ᾿ἄλπεσι καλούμενος πωματέας, the locality given suggests a different species, identical with Phny's genus minus vulgare (viil. 139, 140), which has a strong operculum, buries itself in the earth, and is found circa maritimas tantum. Alpes. This is identified by Cuvier as H. neriloides, which is a synonym of H. naticoides of Draparnaud, and is more commonly known as H. aperta of Born. This species is well known in Provence, where it is called zapada, i.e. ‘stoppered’ or ‘operculate’, and agrees well with its old descriptions. ‘En effet, l’helix naticotdes est beaucoup moins commun que nos autres hmacons vulgaires, puisqu'il reste presque toute l'année sous terre, et qu'il ne se trouve que dans les pays baignées par la

Méditerranée. . . . L'opercule crétacé de Y helix naticoides est trés remarquable par sa forme bombée. . . . Seule de toutes les espéces connues en Europe qui vivent presque toute l'année sous terre, elle s'y enfonce aux premiers froids jusqu'à la profondeur de dix-huit pouces, et y reste sans prendre de nourriture pendant dix mois.’ (There is thus no warrant in this species, nor in Dioscorides' text, for L. and S/s statement that πωματίας is ‘a snail which 7» winter shuts up its shell with a lid’.) ‘Les gourmands sont trés friands de cette espéce, étant de tous nos limacons connus le plus tendre, le meilleur au goüt, et le plus léger à l'estomac." It is common also, and valued, in Sicily (Philippi, Mollusc. sicil., p. 126). The snails of the island of Astypalaea omnium tamen laudatissimae, and mentioned again as a sovereign remedy for sore throat, sunt qui Astypalaeicas eflicacissimas putent, et earum smegma (Plin. xxx. 32), are probably the same species. ‘C'est précisément l’kelix naticoides qui est remarquable pour l'écume muqueuse ou bave dont elle s'entoure quelque. fois presque entiérement, et qui, par sa nature, est en quelque sorte ‘comme une eau de savon épaisse ct écumeuse. Yet again, Férussac assigns to the

KOXAIAZ—

KOXAIOKOTXYAION

131

same species the 'Balearicae, quas cavaticas vocant, quoniam in speluncis nascuntur' (vii. 39, xxx. 6), and which 'uvae modo inter se cohaerent". *Pendant le temps qu'elle passe hors de terre, les individus de cette espéce se réunissent en paquets ou grappes qui semblent pendre des tiges de thym,

sur lesquelles ils se réunissent, surtout quand il pleut’; and Ferussac suggests that we have in cavalicas a Balearic or Spanish word (cavar, cavador, &c.). The snails of Sardinia (Diosc.), Sicily, and Chios (Diosc., Plin.) and of Capri (Plin.) are known only by their localities. Pliny Gx. 173) and Varro (R.R. xiv. 4) both speak of a small white snail from Reate, a Sabine town at the foot of the Apennines; and l'érussac records an identical species which he calls H. carsoliana, from Carsoli, a neighbouring village. The great Áfrican snails called Solitanae (probably from the Promontorium

Solis in Mauretania) are so big, according to Varro (R.R. iii. 14), ut in eas Ixxx quadrantes conici possint. They were among the kinds fattened in the cochlearia: Has quoque saginare solent ita, ut ollam cum foraminibus incrustent sapa et farre ubi pascuntur, quae foramina habeat ut intrare aer possit. These may have been snails of the subgenus Agaihzna, or else some of the great African Bulimi or Achatinae, The statement of their size is very obscure; but T'érussac supposes the Ixxx quadrantes to have been small coins, and eighty farthings would easily fit into one of the big African land-snails. One of Marcellus! prescriptions is a swallow enclosed withm an African snail and worn round the neck; a dead swallow would easily fit into one of the large Achatinae. There are others besides all these: small snails from Illyria and froın Africa, tough and stringy snails from. Sicily ; but these we need not labour to identify. | Neither can we recognize the big Egyptian snails, or water-snails, which croak like tree-frogs, κοχλίαι μεγάλαι φωνὴν óAoAvyóaw ὁμοίαν φθεγγόμενοι, Strabo, xvii, 823. In medicine. The medicinal virtues of snails are manifold; they were prescribed to consumptives within living memory. They are good for the stomach, especially the African kind, Plin. xxx. 44, 59, but should be taken in odd numbers. Their appropriate cookery, ib. 32 cochleae coqui debent illotae, demptoque tantum terreno conteri, et in passo dari potu. In mental cases (xxx. 48); for stone (66), dysentery (55), sciatica (71), lumbago (53), nosebleeding (112), childbirth (126), and most other troubles and ailments (Bks. xxix, xxx, xxxli, passim). See also Galen, vi. 768, xv. 413, xiv. 222, al. They should be fed beforehand on nettles or bran, Q. Seren. de Med. 530. The Cochleae nudae, or Slugs (l.at. Limax; Ital. lumacon:), are especially recommended. A cure for headache, Plin. xxix. 112 capitis doloribus remedio sunt cochlearum quae nudae inveniuntur, nondum peractae, ablata capita. Ib. 114 cochleae matutino pascentis harundine caput praecisum, maxime luna plena lineo panno adligant capitis doloribus. Cf. xxx. 101 In quartan fever, (adalligant) limacem in pellicula, vel quatuor limacum capita praecisa harundine. See also Galen, vi. 669, xii. 355 K.

KOXAIOKOLXY'AION. Alch., p. 42.

A kind of πορφύρα, or Murex,

Ps. Democr.

132 KO'XAO2.

A GLOSSARY OF GREEK FISHES A spiral shell, or stromboid gastropod. For the most part

a generic word. HA. 528 à x of x. καὶ πάντα τὰ Kad, ὄστρεα; 528 ἃ τὸ ὁ κι kat τἄλλα τὰ στρομβώδη. Opp. C. ii. 568 κόχλων τε γένεθλα | ὄστρακά τε στρόμβοι re.

Have

two

‘teeth’,

ie. horny jaws, PA. 678b 23, 679 b 5. Occasionally fem., e.g. Kaowüg ἐν κόχλῳ, Ap.Rh. iii. 858; Paus. i. 21. 6. A land-snail, x. τῆς γῆς, Arist. Mir. 846 b 13. A trumpet-shell (cf. κῆρυξ), Theocr. xxii. 75 καὶ κι ἑλὼν μυκήσατο κοῖλον: Mosch. n. 124. The purple Murex (zop¢évpa), Paul. Sil, A.P. v. 227. Eur. J.T. 303.

KPA'BYZOZ. A shellfish, Epich. ap. Ath. 85 d. KPATITQ'N, v.ll. xpayóves, κράγγη, kpayov, Hsch. Squilla mantis (Cancer squilla, L.); a small Crustacean, of elegant form and delicious flavour. Prov. galero (Marseilles). Ital. pannocchia,

sparnoccita (Naples); canocchia (Trieste). Description.

HA. 525 b 2, 21, 29.

the prawns (xapís).

A sort of Carid, but very different from

It has four front legs on either side, then three slender

ones, and the rest of the body is mostly devoid of feet. The tail has fins on either side, like the carid; only the middle part (or ‘telson’) is broad in κραγγών and pointed in καρίς. Cf. Aristoph. fr. 318 K αἱ πλατεῖαι καρίδες. Squilla is a luxury and is thought by some to be the great prawn (xapis) which Apicius sailed to Africa to obtain; Ath. 7 b; Apic. iv. 163. Squilla mantis is the name given by Rondelet to this animal because of a certain resemblance in its forelegs to those of the grasshopper called the Praying Mantis, the μάντις καλαμαία of Theocr. x. 18. On the Lat. squilla, sce s.v. kapis.

KPATIATAAOI': ἐχθύες τινές, Hsch.

(Verb. dub.)

KPE'MYX = xpepus. Cf. also χρέμψ, xpopis. τὰ μὲν λιθοκέφαλα, ws κρέμυς. ΚΡΙΟΙ͂Σ.

I. An unknown sea-monster.

Arist. ap. Ath. 305 d

Lat. artes.

Ael, ix. 49, a very dangerous beast, which raises a commotion in the sea; ὁ κριὸς

ἰδεῖν ἐχθρὸν

ζῷον,

καὶ. κίνδυνον

φέρον,

ei καὶ πόρρωθεν

φανείη,

τῇ

τῆς

θαλάττης ταράξει, καὶ τῷ κλύδωνι ὃν αὐτὸς ἐργάζεται. Ib. xv. 2 À lengthy description; how the male has a white diadem or tiara, like the Macedonian king, and the female has wattles like a cock; how they are seen in the Straits of Bonifacio, but are little known save through pictures and by hearsay: of θαλάττιοι κριοί, ὥσπερ οὖν ὄνομα μὲν és rovs πολλοὺς διαρρεῖ, ἱστορία δὲ od πάντῃ σαφής, ἢ ὅσον γραφῆς χειρονργίᾳ καὶ πλάσματι δείκνυται, χειμάζουσι μὲν περὶ τὸν Κύρνειόν τε καὶ Σαρδῷον πορθμόν, καὶ φαίνονταί γε καὶ ἔξαλοι, περινήχονται δὲ ἄρα αὐτοὺς καὶ δελφῖνες μεγέθει μέγιστοι. 6 τοίνυν ἄρρην κριὸς λευκὴν τὸ μέτωπον ταινίαν ἔχει περιθέουσαν (Plin. ix. 10 arietes candore tantum cornibus adsimulatis) εἴποις ἂν Avosuaxov τοῦτο διάδημα, ἢ Avrıyövov, ἢ τινος τῶν ἐν Maxedovia βασιλέων

ἄλλου.

Kpiös

δὲ θῆλυς,

ὡς

oi ἀλεκτρυάνες

οὗτος ὑπὸ τῇ δέρῃ ἠρτημένους πλοκάμους ἔχει, κτλ,

τὰ

κάλλαια,

οὕτω

τοι

καὶ

And how it blasts the seals

KOXAO2Z—KTEIZ

133

with the breath of its nostrils: ἔστι δὲ dpa τοὺς μυκτῆρας τὸ ζῷον τοῦτο καρτερὸν δεινῶς, καὶ πολὺ πνεῦμα εἰσπνεῖ, καὶ ἕλκει ἀέρα ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτὸν πάμπολυν, θηρᾷ δὲ καὶ τὰς φώκας τὸν τρόπον τοῦτον, κτλ, From this part of the story κριός has been conjectured to be a large dolphin, or perhaps Orca gladiator, the Killer Whale. Opp. H. i. 372, with ep. ἀργαλέος, terrible; ib. v. 33. Phny, ix. x45, tells of its cunning and ferocity: Grassatur aries ut latro, et nunc grandiorum navium in salo stantium occultatus umbra, si quem nandi voluptas invitet exspectat: nunc elato extra aquam capite, piscantium cymbas speculatur, occultusque adnatans mergit. Id. xxxii. 144 quae profundo natura mersit . . . orcae, arietes, musculi, &c. Ovid. Fast. iv. ror cum mare trux aries cornu decertat. Claudian. Nupt. Honor. et Mar. 164 Hanc (Nereidem), timor Aegaei, rupturus fronte carinas, Trux aries: which passage might refer to the Swordfish, ξιφίας.

II. A

spiral

Macedonian

shell;

a 'ram's horn’.

«xwpuxos,

Hegesand.

Attic

FGH.

equivalent

iv. 420, ap.

of

the

Ath.

87 c

(v.l. «petos) ; where κώρυκος seems a doubtful word, perhaps for "xopuxos; κόρυθος a 'helmet-shell'. KTEI'X,

also

pecien. capa

«rv,

Nic.

Al.

395;

kreviov,

Hsch.

MG.

«revi.

Lat.

A Seallop, Pecten sp.; esp. the large P. Jacobaeus, Ital. (coppa)

santa, also smaller species, P. varius, P. glaber,

&c. Ital. canesirelli (i.e. baskets) di mar; MG. τηγανάκια (1.6. saucers). About eight species are more or less common in the Mediterranean; P. glaber extends to the Black Sea. The Pilgrims' shell, sacred to St. James. Cf. (e.g.) Fuller's Church History: ‘Here I know not what secret sympathy there is between St. fames and shells, but sure I am that all pilgrims who visit St. James of Compostella in Spain returned thence obsits conchis, all beshelled about on their clothes, as a religious

donative there bestowed upon them.’ Frequent in Aristotle. Grow spontaneously in sandy places, HA. 547 b 14, cf. Plin. ix. 160; are full-grown within the year, b 24. They have one deep valve and one flat one like a lid, 529 b 7 of τὴν ἑτέραν θυρίδα πλατεαῖν

ἔχοντες

olov ἐπίθεμα; and the deep valve resembles the Argonaut-shell, 525 a 22. The so-called ‘egg’, i.e. the adductor muscle, 529 b 1, PA. 680 b 23, GA. 763 b 12; the gills, τὰ τριχώδη, 529 b 1.

Are abundant in spring, Plin. ix. 162, but biggest in summer, maximi et nigerrimi aestate, ib. 150, τότε yàp αὔξονται μάλιστα πρὸς σελήνην, Xenocr. xix. Spawn in spring-time, and then only, GA. 563 b 12; go into hiding at midsummer, HA, 599a x4. Seem able to see, and avoid danger accordingly, συμμύουσιν ὡς ὁρῶντες, 5352 17, Plin. xi. 139. The ἀκαλήφη feeds on them, z3xb 7 —a very doubtful statement, which would be true of ἀστήρ, the starfish. Have a commensal crab, or pinna-guard, 547 b 29. Of several varieties, λευκοί, mvppot, ποικίλοι, Xenocr. xix, xx; all of which colours may be found in P. varius. At their best in Mitylene (cf. Ennius, Varia 36 Mitylenae est pecten; Philyllius, ap. Ath. 86e, ἐκ Μηθύμνης 92€); also in the Ionic Gulf, the coast of Latium, Chios, and Alexandria,

134

A GLOSSARY OF GREEK FISHES

ib. The red scallops (o£ πυρροῦ flourish in dry seasons (Gaza translates: pectmes tunc magis trahunt rufum colorem); and how the scallops were exterminated in the Pyrrhaean Strait (near Mitylene) by drought and by over-fishing, HA. 603a 21. The scallop is capable, so to speak, of flight, and can even jump out of the creel, 528 a 32 πέτεσθαι λέγουσι τοὺς Krévas, ἐπεὶ καὶ ἐκ τοῦ ὀργάνου ᾧ θηρεύονται ἐξάλλονται πολλάκις ; cf. 621 b Io, Plin. ix, 103. It makes a sort of whizzing noise during its flight, 535 b 25 οὗ κτένες ὅταν φέρωνται ἀπερειδόμενοι τῷ ὑγρῷ, ὃ καλοῦσι πέτεσθαι, ῥοιζοῦσι: cf. Plin. xi. 267 item aquatilium pectines (creditur) stridere cum volant. When Pliny tells

the same story of the flying powers of pectuncula—quod et pectunculi faciunt, sagittae modo—we may take that word to be a diminutive, meaning young scallops and not a different mollusc. That the scallops possess the power of swimming, or leaping, and share it with the allied genus Lima, is well known; cf. Fabricius, Fauna Groenlandica, p. 416, difficulter etiam coquitur: cum testa enim vivus vasi coquinario immissus vi elastica exsilit; David Landsborough (cit. Johnston's Introd. to Conchology, p. 137): "They seemed, by the sudden opening and closing of their valves, to have the power of darting like

an arrow through the water.

They are unique also in possessing eyes, set

all round the mantle-edge. As food.

Part

of a rustic

feast,

in Theocr.

xiv.

17 BoAßos,

kreis,

κοχλίας

ἐξῃρέθη. Sweeter and more digestible than oysters, Xenocr. xx. Best when spawning, J7.4. 607 b 2. Mentioned in various frr., Archipp., Hices., Philox., Philyll., Speusip. ap. Ath. 86c, 87 d, gof. Hipp. Vict. ii. 221 μύες δὲ καὶ κτένες

καὶ

τελλῖναι

τουτέων

μᾶλλον

διαχωρέουσιν.

Have

diuretic

properties:

Plin. xxxii. 103 purgatur vesica et pectinum cibo.

KYBEI'AX. κύβοι,

A kind of Tunny suitable for pickling in the form of Or

κύβια.

Opp. H. 1, 183 ὀρκύνων γενεὴ καὶ πρημάδες ἠδὲ κυβεῖαι. KY'BION.

According

to the text of Xenocrates, xxiv, ἃ Tunny of a

certain age or season: κύβιον πηλαμὺς μετὰ τεσσεράκοντα ἡμέρας ἀπὸ Πόντου faulty and

ἐπὶ Μαιῶτιν λίμνην ὑποστρέφουσα. much

restored

(cf. Coray ad

But the text is

Xenocr.,

p. 162), and

κύβιον is rather a certain portion, or a certain preparation, of the fish, like ópatov; cf. the τετράγωνα ταρίχια of Euthydemus ap. Ath. rx6 b; cf. also Plin. xxxii. 146 cybium, ita vocatur concisa pelamys, quae post xl dies a Ponto in Maeotin revertitur ;

and again, ib. rsx tritomum pelamydum generis magni, ex quo uraea (v.l. terna) cybia fiant. Cf. also Ath. 118 b πηλαμύδας κύβια εἶναί φησι ['Ixéows] μεγάλα : also Diphilus, ib. 120 e κράτιστα δὲ τῶν μὲν ἀπιόνων (ταρίχων) κύβια καὶ &pata καὶ τὰ τούτοις ὅμοια γένη. See also s.v. ἠλακατῆνες. On various medical applications of cybia, for toothache, biliousness, boils, poisoned wounds, or stings, &c., cf. Plin. xxix. 8o, xxxii. 47, 8o, 95, 105. Hence κυβιοσάκτης, a fishmonger, nickname of Vespasian (Sueton. Vesp. 19) and others.

KTEIX—KYTIPINOZ

135

KY'AAAPOZ, v.l. σκύλλαρος (app. from κυλλός, club-footed, bandylegged, deformed). A name for a Hermit-crab, = kapxiviov, HA. 530 a. 12; but the passage is doubtfully authentic. KYMATO®OPTI’AEX:

KYMIPFNOZ.

κόγχοι, Hsch.

Usually identified with the Common Carp, Cyprinus

carpio, L., but doubtless including other members of the great Carp family: 'rarissima vox et incertae significationis apud

veteres', Cuvier ad Plin.). Fr.

See also BáAaypos.

carpe; Ital. carpa, bulbaro, reina. MG. κυπρῖνος, σαζάνι, γριβάδι, | kapAó apo (Thessaly), τοερούκλα (Aetolia): Apostol. p.23. Lat. carda (Cassiodorus).

In Aristotle frequent. A freshwater fish, spawning five or six times a year, at certam conjunctions of the heavenly bodies: E A. 568 a 16 τίκτουσι δ᾽ ev τῇ

κυπρῖνος : the Carp. καθηκούσῃ ὥρᾳ κυπρῖνος μὲν πεντάκις ἢ ἑξάκις" ποιεῖται δὲ τὸν τόκον μάλιστα ἐπὶ τοῖς ἄστροις ; Opp. HH. i. 592 πέντε δὲ κυπρίνοισι᾽ γοναὶ μούνοισιν ξασιν. Plin. ix. 162 cyprinus sexies [parit]; where Cuvier notes 'Ceci est assez bien conforme à ce que nous observons de nos jours. Le fait est que la carpe ct la plupart de nos autres cyprins fraient à plusieurs reprises, et successivement, depuis Avril et Mai jusqu'à la fin de Juillet ou le commencement d’Aoüt.’ Thirteen or fourteen males may be seen following the spawning female into the shallows, HA. 568 b 27. (These stories of the great reproductive powers and excessive uxoriousness of the Carp are influenced, if not suggested, by the name κυπρῖνος.) The eggs axe about the size of millet-seeds, ὅσον κέγχρος; the spawn develops slowly, next after that of the Sheatfish, or γλάνις, ib., and the carp is said to remain on guard, somewhat like the γλάνις, ἐὰν ἀθρόῳ γόνῳ ἑαυτοῦ περιτύχῃ ὁ κυπρῖνος, 56923. (The passage is obscure; the carp lays its spawn in a sort of continuous network.) It has four gills, ib. 505 a 17; it is liable to be thunderstruck, like γλάνις again, ib. 602 b 23, Plin. ix. 38; (it is remarkable how often these two fishes are mentioned together). It has a fleshy palate, which looks like a tongue, ib. 533 a 29: ἐνίοις τῶν ἰχθύων 6 οὐρανός ἐστι σαρκώδης, otov τῶν ποταμίων ἐν τοῖς κυπρίνοις, dore μὴ οκοπουμένοις ἀκριβῶς δοκεῖν ταυτὴν εἶναι γλῶτταν : cf, PA. 660 b 36, Arist. fr. ap. Ath. 309 a. These fleshy palates are still known as *Carps' tongues', and are esteemed a

136

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

great delicacy. Aldrovandi ascribes to them vim augendae Veneris. ‘Ce trait’, says Cuvier, 'est assez caractéristique pour ne laisser aucun doute sur la signification du mot «vzptvos.! Cf. E. H. Weber, ‘Ueber das Geschmacksorgan der Karpfen’, Meckel’s Archiv, ii, 1827. Some carp deserve the nickname of emrpayia:, or capon-fish; for these

have neither roe nor milt, but are fat all over and of super-excellent quality, AA. 538 α 14. It is a fact that carp are sometimes gelt or spayed before being | placed in the fattening-ponds. See (int. al.) Tully, in Genileman's Mag. xxv, p. 416, 1755; Phil. Trans. xlvii. Black Carp (κυπρῖνοι μέλανες) are said to

be found in the Danube, Ael. xiv. 23; and are caught there in winter-time, through holes in the ice, ib. 26; but both of these chapters are somewhat obscure, With these Schneider would compare the unwholesome ‘black fishes’ found by Ctesias in Armenia, ‘quod et circa Danuvi exortum audivi’, Plin.

xxxi. 25. Cf. Cassiod. Var. ii. 4 destinat carpam Danubius. Kvuzpivos is apparently a sea-fish in Opp. H. i. 101 σκόμβροι κυπρῖνοΐ Te kai ot φίλοι αἰγιαλοῖσιν. According to Moreau (Hi, p. 371) Elle ne se tient pas seulement dans les eaux douces; on en prend un nombre considérable dans la

Mer Noire.’ Dorion (ap. Ath. 309 b) identifies x. with λεπιδωτός, doubtless meaning the Egyptian fish: 4. δ᾽ αὐτὸν ἐν τοῖς λιμναίοις καὶ ποταμίοις καταλέγων γράφει οὕτως" λεπιδωτόν, ὃν καλοῦσί τινες κυπρῖνον. There is indeed an unidentified fish-name

chepri, =

q “73 and ἃ connexion between chepri and κυπρῖνος may be worth

considering.

KY'ON (ἡ θαλαττία). kinds.

cane

A Dogfish or Shark, especially of the smaller

Lat. canis, canicula ; Fr. cagnot, canicule, malandre ; Ital.

di

σκυλίον.

mar,

pesce

cane,

cagnino,

cagnelo,

&c.;

MG.

σκυλί,

All these are used of various small sharks and dog-

fishes, but especially of Galeus canis and Scyllium canicula. In Od. xi. 96, apparently of the larger kinds: δελφῖνάς τε κύνας T€, Kal εἴ ποθι μεῖζον ἔλῃσιν | κῆτος. Mentioned by Aristotle (HA. 566a 31), among the γαλεοειδεῖς : o μὲν οὖν γαλεοὶ καὶ of γαλεοειδεῖς, otov ἀλώπηξ

«ai κύων.

In Ael.

i. 17 and Opp. ἢ. i. 734, the viviparous Dogfish, Mustelus laevis ; vide s.v. λεῖος, Also kuvioros, Basil, Hex. (64) ζωοτοκεῖ δὲ τὰ γαλεώδη καὶ of κυνίσκοι, καὶ ἁπαξαπλῶς τὰ σελάχη λεγόμενα. The Dogfishes are of three principal sorts, according to Ael. i. 55: (i) large ones, which rank with the sea-monsters, μεγέθει μέγιστοι, xol κητῶν, .. ἀριθμοῖντο dv, (ii) the little ones, an ell long, és πῆχυν τὸ μέγεθος, some of which are spotted, καλοῖντο dv γαλεοί, and others are armed (on their dorsal fins) with spines or δόρατα ; these are (iii) the κεντρίναι, or Spiked dogfish’. A poetic version of the same in Opp. ἢ. i. 373-83 ἐν δὲ xdvecor | τριχϑαδίη γενεή" τὸ μὲν ἄγριον ἐν meldyeoor κήτεσι λευγαλέοις ἐναρίθμιον' ἄλλα δὲ φῦλα διπλόα καρτίστοισι μετ᾽ ἰχθύσι δινεύονται | πηλοῖς ἐν βαθέεσσι" τὸ μὲν κέντροισι κελαινοῖς |

cevepivar αὐδώωνται ἐπώνυμοι" ἄλλο δ᾽ ὁμαρτῇ | κλείονται yadeot: γαλεῶν δ᾽ ἑτερότροπα φῦλα, κτλ. ᾿ How, unlike other great fish (κήτη), they do not need the help of the pilot. fish, Opp. E. v. 63. How the fisherman cleeks them with his gaff (ἀγκίστρῳ) while they are robbing his nets, 365-75. With ep. AdBpos, fierce, ib. i. 642;

KYTIPINOZ—KOBIOZ

I37

cf, v. 28 εἰσὶ δ᾽ ἐνὶ τραφερῇ λάβροι κύνες, ἀλλὰ κύνεσσιν | clvaMow οὐκ dv τις ἀναιδείην ἐρίσειε. her womb,

How the (viviparous) dogfish receives her offspring back into

ib. i. 734 θαῦμα

δ᾽ ἁλιπλάγκτοιο

κυνὸς τόδε: τῇ yàp ἕπονται

| τέκνα

νεοβλαστῇ καί σφιν σάκος ἔπλετο μήτηρ, κτλ. As food, Xenocr. ix γαλεοί, κύνες καὶ of ὅμοιοι κακόχυμοι, βρομώδεις εἰσίν. Cf. Galen, vi. 727. Dogfish are among the σκληρόσαρκα- σκληρὰν καὶ περιττωματικὴν

ἔχοντες

THY

σάρκα,

Kal

διὰ

τοῦτο

τεμαχιζομένους

τε καὶ rapıysvo-

μένους (cf. ib. p. 746 περὶ τῶν ταριχευαμένων). But Archestratus objects to eating them as cannibals, Ath. 163 d, 310 e, ὡς ἀνθρωποφάγου τοῦ θηρίου ὄντος. On the other hand Athenaeus, ib. τούτου τοῦ ἰχθύος μέρος ἐστὶ καὶ ὑπὸ Ρωμαίων καλούμενος Üvpotav, ἥδιστος ὧν καὶ τρυφερώτατος, In Latin, frequent. A peril to the sponge-fishers, Plin. ix. 151-2; abundant in the Red Sea, xiii. 139. In medicine: the ashes of a shark's tooth rubbed on

the child's gum are helpful in teething, xxvii. 137; and the brain boiled in oil is a cure for toothache, ib. 78. Among poetic allusions, see Lucret. v. 892, Aut rabidis canibus succinctas semimarinis Corporibus Scyllas. "Virg. Aen. iii. 432 Scyllam, et cacruleis canibus resonantia saxa. Lucan, i. 549; Senec. Med. 35x.

KOBIO'2: Sicilian κῶθος, q.v. Dimin. κωβίδιος, Ath. 284 f, used rather of κωβῖτις than of κωβιός. Lat. gobius; cobio, Plin. xxxii. 146; gobio, Auson. Usually, as in MG., a Goby,

then

Gobius

| sp.;

but

extended

now

and

to sundry small and similar fishes, such as the common

Gudgeon,

Gobio fluviatilis, L.

The Gobies are numerous but of little worth, seldom eaten except in the Mediterranean, and there only by the poor; Moreau counts seventeen, and Carus about thirty Mediterranean species. The pectoral fins forın a sucker by which the fish attaches itself to a stone; there are no pyloric caeca. Breeding habits are

peculiar and vary with the species; the male of the Black Goby (G. lota, CV.) builds a nest, and mounts guard with courage and assiduity over the eggs.

There is risk of confusion between the

Gobies and the Wrasses (¢uxis), both nest-building fishes. The Gobies live mainly on small crustaceans, partly on vegetable

food. Span.

cabot;

Ital. ghiozzo, guatio

(Trieste), go (Venice); mazzono

(Sicily) ; paginello (Venice); Fr. boulerot, goujon de mer; Prov. gobo: MG. yoBia, γοβιός ; γουβίδι; βύτζος (Heldreich).

=

Frequent in Aristotle. The pyloric caeca are said to be numerous in «efiós and yadeds, HA. 508.b 17; but these two fishes are remote from one another and the statement is equally untrue of both. I suspect f.l. for oxépBpos and «oMas. The Goby, the Phycis, and the Rockfishes feed on seaweed, and the only meat the Phycis touches is the prawn, 501 a 14. (Gobies, Wrasses, and some others are often described as 'rock-fishes', werpaio:; and Forskal says that the Gobies are called baia balouk, ie. rock-fishes, by the Turks.) φυκίς,

138

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

which also means a Wrasse, is here doubtless a Goby; and Moreau says of its diet: ‘Le Gobie noir fait une chasse trés achamée aux petites crevettes, comme on peut facilement le voir, à marée basse, sur nos plages de Normandie et de Bretagne.’ They feed near the shore, HA. 598 a 11, and axe very plump

(πίονες, but v.l. πλείονες) off the Cretan coast, Are caught with the ἀμφίβληovpov, or casting-net, Plut. SA. 977 c. They fatten in the rivers (a doubtful statement), HA. 601 b 22; and at Pyrrha the White Goby is not a sea-fish, 621 b 19; Dorio, ap. Ath. 309 e, also speaks of κωβιοὶ ποτάμιοι, (Several Gobies, G. lola in the Mediterranean and G. microps at Plymouth, can live in brackish or all but fresh water; but perhaps the common Gudgeon, Gobio fluviatilis, L., is meant here.) The Goby goes in shoals, &yeAatos, like μαινίς, HA.-610b 4. It remains all winter in the lagoon at Pyrrha, HA. 621 b 13. (G. niger is very abundant in the lagoon at Missolonghi, according to Apostolides.) It (v.l. κηβώτιοι,

κιβώτιοι) deposits its eggs close to the shore, and the spawn is flat and crumbly (ψαθυρόν), HA. 567 b 12. (In fact, the eggs are firm, round, and granular, and may be seen in clusters, laid in the hollow of a shell, by those Gobies which make no nest of their own.) . Among other dwellers among rocks and sand, Opp. E. i. 173 ἐν δὲ χάραξ, Koüdoí τε κυβιστητῆρες ἔασι κωβιοί: where the epithets used, the nimble tumbling Gobies, seem inappropriate. Again, ii. 457, the Goby is said to be furnished with sharp-pointed spines, κέντρα δὲ mevicjevra uer! ixÜVoiw ᾧπλίοσαντο | κωβιός, ὃς ψαμάθοισι. .'. γέγηθε: and this is untrue of the Gobies proper. Cf. also Ovid, Hal, 130 lubricus et spina nocuus non gobius ulla, (This probably refers to one of the Scorpaenids, such as come into boutllabaisse under the general name of rascasse ; our common Bull-heads, or Fatherlashers, Cottus sp., are not found in the Mediterranean.)

How in the Black Sea certain fishes, Gobies especially, get frozen in the 1ce, and only come to life in the frying-pan, Theophr. fr. 171. 8 ἐπὶ τῶν ékergyνυμένων ἐν τῷ Πόντῳ ὅταν περιλαμβάνωνται τῷ κρυστάλλῳ- of οὐ πρότερον αἰσθάνονται καὶ κινοῦνται πρὶν εἰς τὰς λοπάδας ἐμβληϑῆναι καὶ ἔψεσθαι" πάντων δὲ μάλιστα δοκεῖ πάσχειν τοῦθ᾽ à κωβιός. Cf. Ath. 331 c; Plin. ix. 177 eadem in Ponti regione apprehendi glacie piscium maxime gobiones, non nisi patinarum calore vitalem motum fatentes. With ep. ἁδρός, Epicharm. ap. Ath. 309 d. Of the several kinds, according to Hicesius, ap. Ath. l.c. διαφέρουσι δ᾽ εὐστομίᾳ oí λευκότεροι τῶν μελάνων" ἡ δὲ τῶν χλωρῶν κωβιῶν σὰρξ xavvorepa ἐστὶν καὶ ἀλιπεστέρα, Of these, the. yellow ones called καυλίναι by Diphil. ap. Ath. 355 c, can hardly be other than G. auratus, Risso, called Gobou gianne on the Riviera. The White Goby (cf. HA. 621 b 19) is less easily determined. It may be almost anything except the Black Goby, G. niger, L., which is one of the commonest kinds; or it might conceivably be the small, transparent, white bait-like Aphya pellucida, described above under the name of Nonnati, s.v. ἀφύη. The Gobies are not food for the Gods, but for very ordinary men, ἡμῖν δὲ

τοῖς

θνητοῖς

ἐπριάμην

κωβιούς,

Antiph.

ap.

Ath.

309d.

Their

qualities

described by Hicesius, l.c. of x. πολύχυλοι, εὐστομίᾳ διαφέροντες, εὐέκκριτοι, ὀλιγοτρόφοι. Cf. Diphil. ib. 355 Ὁ of μεκροὶ καὶ λευκοὶ ἅπαλοΐ εἶσιν, ἄβρωμοι, εὔχυλοι, εὔπεπτοι᾽ of δὲ χλωροὶ (καλοῦνται δὲ kavdivar) £gpot εἰσι. On the several kinds and qualities, cf. also Galen, vi. 718-20.

KOQBIOZ—KOPYKOZ

139

In Latin, à poor man's fish in contrast to Mullet or Tunny.

Juv. xi. 37

ne mullum cupias, quom sit tibi gobio tantum | in loculis; Lucil. ap. Varro, LL. vii. 47 quod thynno capto cobium excludant foras. But more appreciated

by the Venetians, Mart. xiii. 88. 1 In Venetis... principium cenae gobius esse solet: ‘At Venice, famed for dainty dishes, The Gobies rank the first of fishes.’ Called bene capitatus, large-headed, Colum. viii. 17.

by Marcell.

Of some value in medicine, e.g. for the bite of a mad

Sidet. 24; exiguus, . dog, Diosc. ii. 30.

A river-fish, in the Moselle (but here probably a Gudgeon), Auson. Mos. 130 Tu quoque flumineas inter memorande cohortes, Gobio, non geminis maior sine pollice palmis, &c. Cf. Vincent. xvii. 56 Gobiö est pisciculus fluviatilis albus, sed nigris maculis respersus; Albert. M. xxiv, p. 234a; cf. Artedi, Synon. Piscium, 1789, p. 48.

Compared with certain fishes in India, and at Babylon, which leave the water and walk on dry land (like Periophthalmus, which 1s also a Goby, and is à common and conspicuous tropical fish): Theophr. fr. 171, ἔχουσι δὲ τὴν μὲν κεφαλὴν ὁμοίαν Barpaya θαλαττίῳ, τὸ δ' ἄλλο σῶμα κωβιῷ, βράγχια δὲ ὥσπερ οἱ ἄλλοι ἰχθύες. Cf, Plin. ix. 175; Acl. v. 27; Senec. QN. in. 173 Ps. Arist. Mir. Ausc. 835 Ὁ, Vide ἰχθύες ot Ἰνδικοί,

KOBITIE: v.l κωβῆτις (Hsch. Suid) A Gudgeon. An adjectival form, ἦ κωβῖτις Xenocr. p. 54.

ἀφύη,

ἡ τριγλῖτις à., ἡ adptris:

cf. Coray

ad

Arist. ap. Ath. 284 ( ἑτέρα δ᾽ ἐστὶν ἀφύη Gp) κωβῖτις λεγομένη" γίνεται δ᾽ αὕτη ἐκ τῶν μικρῶν καὶ φαύλων τῶν ἐν τῇ ἄμμῳ διαγενομένων κωβιδίων. Hlices.

ap. Ath. 285 b τῆς ἀφύης ἣ μὲν λευκὴ καὶ λίαν λεπτὴ καὶ ἀφρώδης, ἣν καλοῦσιν ἔνιοι καὶ κωβῖτιν.

KQ^002:

κωβιός Hsch.

A Sicilian dialectic form, acc.

to Nicander

and Apollodorus ap. Ath. 309c. Numenius, ib. ἢ oxdpov ἢ «iov Tpodinv καὶ ἀναιδέα λίην. Ci. Κωθωνοπλύτης, perhaps ‘a gutter of gudgeons’, Sophron ib. KOMAMAEXY.

The

Eels of Lake

Copais

in Boeotia.

Κωπαΐδι λίμνῃ ἐγχέλεις μέγισται γίνονται"

Hsch.

ἐν τῇ

ταύτας οὖν τὰς ἐγχέλες

Kunaidas λέγουσι. Their great size, Plutarch. ap. Ath. 135 d; Dorio, ib. 297 c. sanctity, Agatharch. ib. 297 d φησὶ γοῦν "Ay. . . . rds ὑπερφυεῖς ἐγχέλεων ἱερείων τρόπον στεφανοῦντας καὶ karcuxouévovs ovAds θύειν τοῖς θεοῖς τοὺς Βοιωτούς. Mentioned also Ar. Ach. 880, 962;

KOPI'2 = kapis.

Their peculiar τῶν Κωπαΐδων τ᾽ ἐπιβάλλοντας Pax, 10053 &c.

Cf. Hsch. κωρέδες- γρᾶες, ζῷον θαλάσσιον.

89, ap. Ath. τού e κωρίδας τε καμπύλας:

Epich.

Simon. r5 ib., as bait,

θύννοισι revdis, κωβιοῖσι Kwpides.

KO'PYKO2-

of δὲ κόγχην,

Hsch.

Hegesander

ap. Ath.

87; b τὰς

τραχείας φησὶ kóyyas ὑπὸ μὲν Μακεδόνων κωρύκους καλεῖσθαι, ὑπὸ

δὲ ᾿4θηναίων κριούς.

140

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

AA'BPAE, Boeot. Aaßpıxos (BCH 1936, p. 28). Dimin. Aaßpakıov, Aaupärıov (Geopon.). Lat. ufus. The Sea-basse, Perca labrax, L., Labrax lupus, Cuv.

See also

áxápva£.

-

Prov. loup, lowpasso (juv.) ; Fr. bar; Ital. lupo, lupacctio, lovazzo,

&c.; branzino ; varolo (Venice); spigolo, spinolo; baicolo (juv.) ; MG. λάβραξ, λαβράκι, λαυράκι. A favourite fish in antiquity. Frequents the mouths of rivers, Opp. H. i. 114 γείτονα ναιετάουσιν det moranoloı θάλασσαν, and enters the rivers from the sea (Varro, iii. 3. 9), ib. 119 A, δ᾽ οὐδ᾽ αὐτῶν ποταμῶν ἀπολείπεται ἔξω | Ex δ᾽ ἁλὸς ἐς προχοὰς ἀνανήχεται. Cf. HA. 543 b 4; cf. also Galen, vi. 714 τοῦτον οὐ τεθέαμαι

λάβραξ : the Basse. γεννώμενον ἐν γλυκέσιν ὕδασιν" ἐν μέντοι τῆς θαλάσσης ἐπαναβαίνοντα ποταμοῖς ἢ

λίμναις

ἑώρακα“

διὸ

καὶ

μικρὸς

ὀλιγάκις

εὑρίσκεται,

καθάπερ

πολλάκις, According to Moreau (ii, p. 337) ‘Il remonte parfois assez haut, le Var, le Rhöne, le Charente, &c.’

ὁ

κέφαλος

les rivieres

Compared with γλαῦκος (MS. yAdvos), ἔοικε γὰρ πάντα αὐτῷ, Xenocr.

ix.

Its

fins described, HA. 489 b 26. Is carnivorous, HA. 591 a 11, Arist. fr. ap. Ath. 310€, and yet feeds now and then on seaweed, HA. τοῦ b 18. With ep. dpyvgeos, silvery, Marc. Sidet. 9. Is quick of hearing (like κεστρεύς, σάλπη, xpopis), HA,

534 a9, fr. ap- Ael.ix. 7;

Plin. x. 193; and has an otolith in its head which causes it to suffer from cold

in wintertime, HA. 6o1 b 3o, Plin. ix. 57. It spawns twice a year, HA. 543 a 3, in winter, b 11, and in late summer, 570 b 21; cf. Ael. x. 2, Opp. A. i. 589; Plin. ix. 162; Rondelet also describes a double spawning-period at Montpellier. According to Canestrini, ‘I fraie au commencement de l'automne, et dépose ses oeufs à l'embouchure des fleuves et prés du rivage.’ A fierce fish, hence its name, παρὰ τὴν λαβρότητα, Hices. ap. Ath. 310f: with epithet βορώτατος, Phile, 1866. A cunning fish, Áristoph. ib. πάντων ἰχθύων aod raros; cf. Hices. ib. How it evades the net, by lying low m the sand, Opp. H. iii. 121 A. δὲ πτερύγεσσι διὰ ψαμάθοιο λαχήνας | βόθρον ὅσον δέξασθαι ἑὸν δέμας ἠῦτ᾽ ἐς εὐνὴν | ἐκλίνθη; cf. Plut. SA. 977 F συρομένην (τὴν σαγήνην) γὰρ αἰσθανόμενος βίᾳ διίστησι καὶ τύπτει κοιλαίνων τοὔδαφος" ὅταν δὲ

AABPAZ

141

ποιήσῃ ταῖς ἐπιδρομαῖς τοῦ δικτύου χώραν, ἔωσεν ἑαυτὸν καὶ mpoaéyerat, μέχρι ἂν παρέλθῃ; cf. also Ovid, Hal. 22 Clausus rete lupus, quamvis immanis et acer, Dimotis cauda submissus sidit arenis ; and how it escapes from the hook, ib. 40,

Opp. ἢ. iii. 128; Plut. SA, 977 B; Ovid, Hal. 38. It is taken with the trident (like Chrysophrys and Cestreus), while fast asleep by day, HA. 537 ἃ 28. It

falls a victim to the prawn (kapis), which thrusts its beak into the fish's palate, Ael. i. 30; Opp. Z. ii. 128-40, iii. 184. ix. 185.

It is hostile to the Grey Mullet, Plin.

As food. A wholesome fish, Hices. ap. Ath, 310 f evyudos καὶ οὐ moAMrpódos ; but gets tough as it grows old, ἄριστος 9 μείων, Xenocr. xii (lect, dub.). At its best at Miletus, Archestr. ap. Ath. 311 a λάμβανε δ᾽ ἐκ Γαίσωνος ὅταν Μίλητον ἵκηαι, | keorpéa τὸν κέφαλον καὶ τὸν θεόπαιδα AdBpaxa: | εἰσὶ yap ἐνθάδ᾽ ἄριστοι: whence a proverb or byword applied to the lazy Milesians, ἀλλ᾽ οὐ λάβρακας καταφαγὼν [Μιλησίους kAovíjoes, not even after eating their basse will you disturb the Milesians, Aristoph. K4. 361 (cit. Ath. 311 d). The head is to be rejected, Aristoph. Lemn. ib.; cf. also Eubulus, ib. A sauce (alex) made from it at Forum Iulium, Plin. xxxi. 95. See also Apic. iv. 152; and cf. Lucil. ap. Macrob. ii. 12. It came into fashion with the epicures of the Augustan age, Plin. ix. 6r postea praecipuam auctoritatem fuisse lupo et asello. Excellent at Rome, ‘between the bridges': Plin. ix. 169 sicut [meliores] lupi pisces in Tiberi amne inter duos pontes; ib. 61 at in lupis, in amne capti praeferuntur; cf. Columella viii. 16. 4 erudita palata docuit [M. Philippus] fastidire Auvialem lupum nisi quem Tiberis adverso torrente defatigasset ; Hor. Sat. ii. 2. 3x unde datum sentis, lupus hic Tiberinus, an alto Captus hiet, pontesne inter iactatus an amnis Ostia sub Tusci? On these celebrated fish, inler duos pontes captos, see an interesting passage in Macrob. Saf, 1]. 16: Haec Varro de omnibus scilicet huius fluminis piscibus, sed inter eos, ut supra dixi, praecipuum locum lupus tenuit, et quidem is qui mter duos pontes captus esset. Id ostendunt cum multi alii tum etiam C. Titius, vir aetatis

Lucilianae, in oratione qua legem Fanniam suasit,

Cuius verba ideo pono,

quia non solum de lupo inter duos pontes capto erunt testimonio, sed etiam mores, quibus plerique tunc vivebant facile publicabunt. . . . ibi haec oratio, *quid mihi negotii est cum istis nugatoribus, quin potius potamus mulsum mixtum vino Graeco, edimus turdum pinguem bonumque piscem, lupum germanum, qui inter duos pontes captus fuit? Haec Titius, sedet Lucilius, acer et violentus poeta, ostendit scire se hunc piscem egregii saporis, qui inter duos pontes captus esset, eumque quasi ligurritorem catillonem appellat, scilicet qui proxime ripas stercus insectaretur. Proprie autem catillones dicebantur qui, ad polluctum Herculis ultimi cum venirent, catillos ligurribant. Lucilii versus hi sunt: fingere praeterea adferri quod quisque volebat. | illum sumina ducebant atque altilium lanx: | hunc pontes Tiburinus duo inter captus catillo; cf. Varro, iii. 3. 9. This fish is very possibly, even probably, the piscis Tiberinus of Juv. v. 104 Aut glacie adspersus maculis Tiberinus, et ipse Vernula riparum (cf. Xenocr. vi ev Τίβερι

λάβραξ,

ὅς ἐστιν

Eoriyuevos);

but

the

passage

is difficult

and

the

text doubtful. It is discussed by H. W. Garrod, CR. xxv, p. 240, 1909; L. R. Palmer, ib., hi, pp. 56-8, 115-16, Harvard St., xlvi, pp. 11-18, 1936;

142

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

by S. G. Owen and by me, CR. lii, pp. 58-9, 166-7, 1938; and by A. V. Campbell, Cl. Q. xxxix, pp. lupi were simply recommends the river. With ep.

46-8, 1945. According to Salviani and to Cuvier, the spotted the young fish, the ‘variolz’ at Venice. Columella (viii. 17. 8) unspotted ones, that is to say the older fish, for stocking a /anatus, Plin. ix. 62 Luporum laudatissimi qui appellantur

lanati, a candore mollitiaque carnis.

Cf. Mart. xiii. 89 Laneus Euganei lupus

excipit ora Timavi, Aequoreo dulces cum sale pastus aquas : which would seem to mean a fish just entering the estuary on its way up from the sea. Among other Latin references: with ep. rapidus, Ovid, Hal. 112; vapax, Colum. viii, 17. A favourite fish with Martial, ix. 27. 6 appetitur posito vilis oliva lupo; x. 30. 21 piscina rhombum pascit, et lupos vernas; xi. 5o. 9 nunc ut emam grandemve lupum, muilumve bilibrem. According to Belon (de Ag., p. 120) it cost more than salmon in France in his time. |

AABY’PINOOZ

LAGOIS.

EI'NA'AIOZ.

A sea-snail, AP. vi. 224.

In Hor. Sat. ii. 2. 22, Nec scarus, aut poterit peregrina

iuvare lagois, lagois is unidentified, and quite unknown.

AAFQ'X Of OAAA'TTIOZ.

Lat. lepus marinus.

I. The Sea-hare:

identified by tradition with Aplysıa depilans, L., a kind of seaslug, with large ear-like tentacles, and the power of emitting a copious and beautiful purple dye: of which, however, there is no

clear account in the ancient descriptions. The sea-hare was celebrated in antiquity as extremely poisonous, and of magical properties. Rondelet and Aldrovandi both figure three species of “Sea-hare’, all of them

opisthobranch molluscs, or ‘sea-slugs’,

The first is our Aplysia, and Tethys

and Doris are the other two. Aplysia is carefully described, and identified with the Sea-hare, by J. B. Bohadsch, De quibusdam animalibus marinis, Dresdae, 1761, pp. 1-53; the numerous references to its alleged poisonous properties have been collated by J. Grevinus, Lzber de venenis, 1571, p. 209 sq. According to Cuvier (ad Plin.), it is of ill-repute among the fishermen, ‘sed experientiae minime consonant. Id solum e vero est, humorem aliquatenus acrem.ab illo effundi ab organo praeparatum genitalibus vicino. See also

George Johnston, Introduction to Conchology, 1850, pp. 16-18.

᾿

According to Ael. ii. 45, it may be caught with whitebait or other small fry, and looks like a shellfish without a shell, οὐκ ὀλιγάκις δὲ ταῖς ἀφύαις συναλίσκεται" ein δ᾽ dv κατὰ τὸν koxMav τὸν γυμνὸν τὸ εἶδος, Its poisonous properties. Plin. ix. 155 Nec venena cessant dira, ut in lepore, qui in Indico mari etiam tactu pestilens, vomitum dissolutionemque stomacht protinus creat: in nostro offa informis, colore tantum lepori similis: in Indis, et magnitudine et pilo, duriore tantum: nec vivus ibi capitur. Ib, xxxii. 8 Non sunt minus mira quae.de lepore marino traduntur. Venenum est aliis in potu aut cibo datus, aliis etiam visu. Siquidem gravidàe si omnino aspexerint feminam ex eo genere dumtaxat, statim nausiant et redundatione stomachi vitium; fatentur, ac deinde abortum faciunt. . . . Homines quibus impactus est piscem olent ; hoc primo argumento veneficium id deprehenditur.

AABPAS—AAFQX

143

Cetero moriuntur totidem in diebus, quot vixerit lepus; &c. Nicand. Alex. 465 εἰδείης δὲ Aayoto κακοφθορέος πόσιν airy. | οὐλομένην, τὸν κῦμα πολυστίον τέκεν ἅλμης ubi Schol. τοῦ θαλασσέον λαγωοῦ, ὅς ἐστιν εἶδος ἰχθύος, καὶ “Ιππῶναξ

μνημονεύει" τὴν μὲν ἀσθένειαν ἀφρῷ παραπλήσιος, τὴν δ᾽ ἐπιφάνειαν μέλας. θανάσιμος δὲ βρωθείς, οὗ ἡ μὲν ὀσμὴ ταῖς τῶν ἐχθύων λεπίσι καὶ τῷ ἀποπλύματι αὐτῶν ἔοικεν, ἡ δὲ γεῦσις ἰχθύων σεσηπότων γεύσει ὁμοία Eoriv. See also Plut. SA. 983 r, κτείνουσιν ai τρῖγλαι μάλιστα καὶ καταναλίσκουσι, Darwin, in the outset of his Voyage (Journal, ch. i), found the Sea-hare very common at the Cape Verdes. “This slug, when disturbed,’ he says, ‘emits a very fine purplish-red fluid, which stains the water for the space of a foot around. Besides this means of defence, an acrid secretion, which is spread over its body, causes a sharp stinging sensation, similar to that produced by the Physalia, or Portuguese man-of-war.' Among antidotes or remedies for its poison Pliny mentions mallow (malva) XX. 223; pomegranate, xxiii, 108; juice (or perhaps oil) of cedar, cedr: succus, xxiv. 18, also cedrides, hoc est fructus cedri, ib. 20; cyclamen, xxv. 125; milk, woman's, ców's, or mare's, xxviii. 74, 129, 159; ass’s bones, ossa asini confracta et decocia, ib. 158; goose-blood, xxix. xo4; frog's flesh, xxxii. 48; crayfish, ib. 54; hippocampus or sea-horse, ib. 58; and oysters, ib. 59. On the other hand, the sea-hare furnishes a useful ointment for the eyebrows, xxxii. 70, and a remedy for struma, ib. 68; as an ointment it relieves hernia, ib, 104, cures the gout, ib. 135, and acts as a psilothrum or depilatory, ib. 135. After feeding on the sea-hare the mullet (τρίγλη) becomes poisonous, Ael. ix. 51, but does not die, Plin. xxxii. 9. The Emperor Titus is said to have been poisoned by his brother Domitian with a dose of sea-hare, Tzetzes, Chil, vi. 48 Tiros δὲ θνήσκει βεβρωκὼς Aaydv τῶν θαλασσίων, cf. Philostr. V. Apoll. vi. 14; Glycas, Ann. Mi. 445. 8. In Ps. Diosc. περὶ önAyr. dapy., the sea-hare is reckoned only moderately poisonous. A proverbial saying: Ameips. ap. Ath. 446 d λαγὸν ταράξας idı τὸν θαλάσστον; of a pestilent fellow, ‘Go take a dose of sea-hare' ; i.e. ‘Go hang yourself.’

II. A curious fish in the Indian Ocean.

The descriptions are hard

to understand, but they seem to refer to one of the spiny Globe-

fishes (Diodon), with its great eyes and sharp-pointed projecting scales. Cf. ἡγεμών II; τοξότης. Ael. xvi. 19: There is another sort of Sea-hare in the Great Sea, which resembles the common hare in every respect except its fur; for a hare’s fur is soft to the touch, but each single hair of this anımal is a sharp, straight prickle, which if you touch it wounds. It swims fast on the surface of the sea, and is very hard to catch, either with net or line. When it falls sick and is cast upon the beach it is found to be very poisonous: ὅταν δ᾽ dpa νοσήσας öde ὁ λαγώς, εἶτα Toros ὧν νήχεσθαι ἐκβρασθῇ, πᾶς ὅστις dv αὐτοῦ προσάψηται τῇ χειρὶ ἀπόλλυται ἀμεληθείς" ἀλλὰ καὶ τῇ βακτηρίᾳ ἐὰν θίγῃ τοῦ λαγὼ τοῦδε, κτλ. But ἃ remedy may be found in a certain plant which grows on a neighbouring island. Linnaeus, doubtless with this chapter in mind, gave the name of lagocephalus to a species of the allied genus Teirodon. Cf. Plin. ix. 155 Nec venena cessant dira, ut in lepore, qui in Indico mari etiam tactu pestilens, vomitum dissolutionemque stomach! protinus creat:

144

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

in nostro offa mformis, colore tantum lepori similis: in Indis, et magnitudine et pilo, duriore tantum : nec vivus.ibi capitur. AAZI'NHX- xapaöpias, καλαρίας ἐχθῦς, Hsch.: an obscure and doubtful gloss. For καλαρίας read xaAAapías, for yapadpias probably

xeMapías, and for λαζίνης Coray suggests μάζινος. AA'MIA. Alarge Shark. Heldreich found the name applied, in MG., to the great Carcharodon Rondeletit (C. lamia, Bp.), the largest

shark in the Mediterranean ; it.is used also of other large sharks in Italian, esp. Carcharias vulgaris, Cuv. (C. lamia, Risso). Hsch.

has

καρκώ:

λάμια, where

Coray

would

read

xapxapias

S. kapxapías ;

again Coray would read λάμια for dula (as Kühn also does) in a list given by

Philotimus ap. Galen, vi. 727.

Mentioned by Aristotle (HA. 54o b 17; cf.

621 a 20) σελάχη δ᾽ ἐστὶ τά τε εἰρημένα, kal βοῦς καὶ λάμια. Also, along with καρχαρίας and οκύλλα, Nicander ap. Ath, 306 d ; and by Plin. ix. 78, along with bos and aquila.

AA'MNA. A large Shark, probably synonymous with λάμια. Opp. ἢ. i. 370 ἀταρτηρῆς re δυσάντεα χάσματα λάμνης. Compared with the wild

boar,

ib. v. 36.

How

the fishermen,

when

they

catch

a

young Lamna, let it fasten its teeth on a rope’s end and then slaughter it, ib. 358-64. AAPINO'2-

ἐχθῦς

ποιός, Hsch.

An

unknown

and

unidentified fish,

mentioned by Oppian (H. iii. 399, v.l. λαριμός) as being caught

in autumn along with Opicoa, yadxis, and rpáxovpos. Schol. Aapwóv τὸ Àey. κύλας᾽ εἶδος ἐχθύος, where κύλας is equally obscure. Perhaps identical] with the likewise unknown lamirus s. lamyrus of Ovid, Hal. 120, fecundumque genus maenae lamirusque smarisque; and the lanzrus of Pliny’s catalogue, xxxil. 149. Here, maena and smarts being all but identical, lamirus 1s doubtless a very similar fish. . Aépos, mentioned (dz. Aey.) along with θρέσσα by Xenocr. vi, as entering the rivers from the sea and as of poor quality, may be a related word, as Coray suggests.

AATI'AOZ. AA'TOZ.

A doubtful fish or shellfish name in Geop. xx. 7. I. I. The great Nile Perch, Lates niloticus (Perca nilotica, L.)

which Sonnini, in his Voyage dans la Haute ei Basse Egypte

(1799, ii, p. 293) was the first to identify with the Aáros of the

Greeks. fishes;

Mentioned by Strabo and

(ib.

i. 4o,

47)

as

(xvii. 823) in his list of Nile one

of the

sacred

fishes

of

the

Egyptians, worshipped at Latopolis. This is the modern Esneh, in Upper Egypt, and the fish is found mummified there in great

abundance.

Laies is a handsome

fish, and excellent eating.

Cuvier and Valenciennes say of it that 'tous les auteurs recon-

AATOZ—AATOZ

145

naissent que Laies niloticus est le meilleur des poissons du Nil; seul le bolts (Tilapia nilotica) peut lui étre comparé." It grows commonly to 4 feet, and may reach 6 feet long; Boulenger (Fishes pf the Nile, 1907, p. 456) tells of one which weighed 266 lb., and measured 73 inches; the record fish, caught on the Bahr-el-Ghazel, weighed 280 Ib (Field, 4 June, 1932).

Aéros: The Nile Perch,

The name is doubtless Egyptian; and though the original word is lost it survives in Egyptian Arabic at Assiout, in the form Jatis ( „L’Y) ; other and commoner vernacular names are ischr ( x, V) or keschr, i.e. scaly, and homar (jm). | Aerís occurs in PMich. Teb. 123 (i A.D.). | Lortet and Gaillard (Arch. Mus. Lyon, viii, p. 185, 1903) describe the wonderful preservation of the mummified or rather salted fish from Esneh; and L. Loat (Egypt. Research Accounts, x, p. 3, 1904) found many others at Gurub in the Fayum, dried and wrapt in grass, with no other preservative. The great fish is splendidly depicted.on a tomb at Medum, slung to an oar, which rests on the shoulders of two fishermen. It appears on coms of Latopolis, in Hadrian's time. See also Dr. E. W. Gudger's article, “The Giant Freshwater Perch of Africa’, Science Monthly, leni, pp. 269-72, April 1944. L

146

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

Adres is described by Archestratus (Ath. 311 f), who compares it with the Danubian γλάνις or Silurus, which it resembles in no more than size: οὗ δ᾽ ἐν τῷ Νείλῳ ποταμῷ γινόμενοι λάτοι τὸ μέγεθος εὑρίσκονται καὶ ὑπὲρ διακοσίας λίτρας

ἔχοντες. ὁ δὲ ἰχθῦς οὗτος λευκότατος ὧν καὶ YStards ἐστι πάντα τρόπον σκευαΐόμενος, παραπλήσιος ὧν τῷ κατὰ τὸν "Iorpov γινομένῳ γλάνιδι.

A Nile Perch, from Medum (c. 2780 B.C.).

(From Gudger, after Flinders Petrie.) II.

A similar but smaller fish in the Straits of Messina,

also men-

tioned, poetically, by Archestratus (ib.): unidentified, but con-

jectured by some to be Sciaena aquila.

Aáros: τοῦτον κατὰ τὴν

᾿Ιταλίαν κράτιστον εἶναί φησιν Ἀρχέστρατος, λέγων οὕτως δὲ λάτον τὸν κλεινὸν ἐν ᾿Ιταλίῃ πολυδένδρῳ | ὃ Σκυλλαῖος πορθμός, θαυμαστὸν ἔδεσμα.

τὸν ἔχει

AEBI'AX: ἐχθῦς λιμναῖος, Hsch. An obscure and doubtful word. Mentioned among sea-fishes by Mnesim. ap. Ath. 320 d μύλλος, Aeßlas, σπάρος, aloMas, krÀ.: used, apparently as a synonym of ἥπατος,

by Archestratus

ib. 3ox d

καὶ λεβίαν

λαβέ,

Méoye,

τὸν

ἥπατον ἐν περικλύστῳ | Δήλῳ καὶ Τήνῳ. Diphil. ib. 132 d ἀποζέσας σίλουρον. ἢ λεβίαν. Y suspect λεβίας to be connected with the Egyptian root of ἀλαβής, q.v.

See also s.v. δέλκανος.

AEI"MAZ, Lat. Limax. A Snail or Slug, especially the latter. Aetpakes* ἔστι δὲ καὶ ζῷον ὅμοιον koxAig, ὃ καλοῦσι λείμαζκαΣ, Hsch.

γυμνοκοχλίας, Gloss. limus, Müll.

mud,

Supposed (but falsely) to be derived from

Varro, LL.

i. 3; Fest.

See also s.vv. ἀρείων, κοχλίας,

ap.

Paul.

Diac.,

p. 116

σέμελος.

Colüm. x. 323 teneras audent erodere frondes Implicitus conchae limax hirsutaque campe, Appears in spring, Pl. ix. 162; destructive to vetches, nascuntur in vicia, ib. xviii, 156; but the vetch is free from snails if sown under

AATOZ—AENAZ

147

a full moon, ib. 228: lettuce, /aciuca, suffers from their attacks, lactucis innascuntur limaces et cochleae, ib. xix. 177. Pallad. 1. 35. 2, recommends soot: contra limaces . . . ex caminis fuliginem spargimus.

In Medicine. Vide s.v. ἀρείων. AEIO’BATOX.

A Skate: Rasa batis, L., or similar smooth species.

Mentioned by Aristotle, HA. κοῦ b 9, 566 a 32, as one of the σελαχώδη τὰ πλατέα (i.e. a skate or ray), having τὴν χολὴν πρὸς τῷ ἥπατι, and ovo-viviparous, ζωοτοκεῖ φοτοκήσας. According to Galen, op. cit., p. 4o, βάτοι δὲ καὶ λειόβατοι καὶ ῥῖναι, καὶ πάνθ᾽ ὅσα τοιαῦτα, σκληρότερα kal δυσπεπτότερα. It is, however, λευκόσαρκος, Epaen. ap. Ath. 312 b. According to Athenaeus (ib.) A. is another name for fivn; but the two are distinguished by Archestratus, ib. 319 d.

AEI"O2, sc. yakeös, q.v. ΛΕΛΕΠΡΙΣ’

ἐχθῦς ποιός, 7j καλουμένη duris, Hsch.: i.e. a species of

Wrasse. According to Belon, the Wrasses were called λαμπίψαι in his time,

and /ambene at Venice; a scholiast (Opp. H. 1. x26) calls them Anrivaı. The same words survive in various dialectic forms to this day; e.g. λήπινα (Heldreich) ; Ital. lappana (Naples, Sicily) ;

lapparu (Catania); lepa (Venice).

The Hesychian λελεπρίς may.

be corrupt, or may be a genuine variant of these names. AEAIKKO’X:

ὑχθῦς

ποιός,

Hsch.

(Papendick), λέλωκος - girris. AETA’Z,

also Aowás

In

the

Hermen, Moniepessulana

See gerres, s.v. patvy.

(Galen, Lucian, Nonius, and

Dimin. Aowd&iov Geop. xx. 18.

as v.l. Thphr.).

πατελίς, Schol. Opp. 7. i. 138.

I. A Limpet, or such-like shellfish. Hsch. Aezá8es: τὰ πρὸς τὰς πέτρας κεκολλημένα κογχύλια, ὀστρέων ἐλάττω. Prov. lapedo,

avapede (Rondelet) ; MG. πεταλίδα (Belon, Coray). Our common Limpet (Patella vulgata, L.) is not found in the Mediterranean, but allied species, including the larger P. lamarckii, are common enough.

True limpets are not brought to market, but their near ally Haliotis (Ital. patella reale), the Ormer (auris. maris) of the Channel Islands, is a choice morsel. One of the μονόθυρα or univalve shellfish (excl. the στρομβώδη), HA, 528 2. 14, cf. PA. 679 b 25. Its mouth lies below, and the cloacal aperture higher up, 530 b 21; and the so-called μήκων, or liver, lies in the apex of the shell, 680a 22. Its flesh is said to lie exposed, τὸ δὲ σαρκῶδες ἐπιπολῆς, HA. 528 ἃ 14, which suggests Haliotis rather than Patella. It moves about in quest of food, HA. 528 b r, 548 a 27, 590 a 32; otherwise it clings fast, as the ynpiraz do, 530 a 17, 547 b 22; and that so firmly that Milo's fingers might try in vain to detach it, Ael. vi. 55. Hence, proverbially, Ar. V. 105 ὥσπερ λεπὰς mpocexopevos τῷ κίονι: and, by analogy, Ax. Plut. 1096 ds... τὸ γράδιον ὥσπερ λεπὰς τῷ μειρακίῳ mpogloxerai,

148

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

How children make a musical toy, or Jew's Harp, out of it, Ath. 85 f. As food, Xenocr. xxiv σκληραὶ δ᾽ ἄλλως καὶ ὀλιγόχυμοι. Cf, Archipp. and other frr. ap. Ath. 86 c,e, 7 e. Plaut. Rud. ii. 1. 8 Echinos, lepadas, ostreas, balanos captamus; Cas. ii. 8. 57 emito sepiolas, lepadas, &c. Cf. Non. 17. 1 Lopades

genus conchae marinae.

Very large in India, Xenocr.

lc.

Mentioned by

Plin. xxxii. 149; Galen, vi. 769.

II. ἡ ἀγρία λεπάς. The θαλάττιον ots, ὠτάριον, ὠτίον, 1.6. the Sea-ear or Ormer, Ha&ohis tuberculata, L. HA. 529b xg; ἃ kind of limpet, with the shell perforated to allow the passage of the excrement: ἡ δὲ τοῦ περιττώματος ἔξοδος τοῖς μὲν ἄλλοις ἐστὶν éx πλαγίου...

τῇ δ᾽ ἀγρίᾳ λεπάδι, ἣν τινες καλοῦσι θαλάττιον οὖς, ὑποκάτω

ὀστράκου ἡ περίττωσις ἐξέρχεται: τετρύπηται γὰρ τὸ ὄστρακον.

τοῦ

Often identified (as

by A. and W., ‘mit grósserer Sicherheit’) with the Keyhole Limpet, Fissurella graeca; but the shell of Haliotis is also perforated, and Fissurella has no resemblance to an ear. The epithet dypia, ‘wild’, is meaningless. I have suggested (in loc. Arist) that it is textually corrupt, and conceals a forgotten shellfish name: τῷ δ᾽ *dpptyw (λεπάδι ἦν τινες καλοῦσι θαλάττιον ods). Cf. Hesychius, who, interpreting 7]. xvi. 747, has τὰ ἄρρυγα ἢ ὄστρεα ζητῶν, on which Schneider remarks ‘vocabulum ἄρρυγα in Hesychio nemo interpretari adhuc potuit,

AEDIAOTO'Z.

A

sacred

fish

in

Egypt,

of uncertain

species.

(1) Sonnini (Travels, ii, p. 342, 1799) identified it, owing to the lustre of its scales, with the Bynni (Cyprinus bynnı, Forskal) ;

and this identification was accepted in turn by Geoffroy St. Hilaire, and by Boulanger, Gaillard, and Lorentz ; Geoffroy said of it: 'La carpe qui peut justifier le nom de l'écailleuse par excellence, celle en laquelle on admire les ecailles les plus larges et les plus beaux reflets argentés, est indubitablement l'espéce publiée par Forskal sous le nom de Cyprinus bynni.

Moreover Geoffroy found it mummified abundantly at Thebes. (2) Linnaeus had given the name Lefidotus to a closely related fish, Cyprinus (Labeo) niloticus, Forsk., the only Egyptian

Cyprinoid he knew; it is the fish we have identified with Eg. lebis, or ἀλαβής. This lebis, Copt. ew, is defined in the older dictionaries (Scala Magna; Peyron) as piscis squamis vestitus, of which phrase Gk. Aerıöwrös may be a straightforward rendering ; while Zebis and λεπίς are so far alike as to make it possible that Volksetymologie had played its part in the transliteration. But against all this is the fact that Cyprinus niloticus is not known to have been a sacred fish. (3) It may identical with the great Nile Perch, Perca a very sacred fish, worshipped at Esneh Sonnini identified with Adros (q.v.). One the fellaheen near. Cairo is Keshr, ‚si,

be that λεπιδωτός is (Lates) niloticus, L., or Latopolis, which of its names among which signifies 'fish-

AENAZ--AEYKIZKOZ

149

scales’; and here M. Gaillard asks: 'A-t-on donné ce nom au Lates parcequ'il est couvert d'un grand nombre d'écailles, ou bien y a-t-il quelque rapport entre ce nom et les sphéres remplies

d'écailles de Lates qui ont été trouvées ensevelies dans le sable de la nécropole d'Esneh, au milieu des millions de momies de ce paisson?'! In either case, this Arab name, to close comparison with λεπιδωτός.

Keshr, lends itself

Lepidotus is sacred on the authority of Herodotus, who couples Eel, à. 75 νομίζουσι δὲ καὶ πάντων ἰχθύων τὸν καλεόμενον λεπιδωτὸν καὶ τὸν ἔγχελυν. ipods δὲ τούτους τοῦ Νείλου φασὶ εἶναι. Plutarch (Is. confirms the sanctity of Lepidotus, and associates it with daypos (or

it with the ἐρὸν εἶναι, et Os. xviii) φαγρώριος)

Aemöwras: the Bynni. and with óééppvyxos, as the three fishes which devoured the lost member of Osiris. Strabo (xvii. 823) says that Oxyrrhynchus and Lepidotus are universally

venerated in Egypt, while Lates has a cult of its own at Latopolis.

Many

fishes are depicted on Egyptian monuments, but only three (so far as I know) are preserved as mummies: viz. the.dédppvyxos (or Mormyrus) at Behnesa on the Bahr Youssouf, the Nile Perch (Laies) in great abundance at Esneh or Latopolis, and the Bynni, according to Geoffroy, at Thebes. Herodotus’ statement that the Eel is & sacred fish is not unlikely, but it is unconfirmed. Besides the Oxyrrhynchus we have then three Greek names of sacred fishes, λεπιδωτός, Adros, and φάγρος, and only two fishes, the Lates and the Bynni, to equate with these. ¢dypos (q.v.) is not to be identified as a sacred fish;

Aéros speaks for itself, and is undoubtedly the great Nile Perch.

Were it

not for Strabo there would be much to be said for taking λεπιδωτός to be a synonym of Aáros ; but as a sacred fish distinct from Aaros, Lepidotus can only be the Bynni, and we are following the chief authorities if we so identify it. When Dorion, ap. Ath. 309 b, makes X. synonymous with κυπρῖνος---λεπιδωτὸν ὃν καλοῦσί τινες kvmpivov—he so far supports this identification. Lepidotus is mentioned by Athenaeus (312 b) and by Strabo (xvii. 823) in their lists of Egyptian fishes.

AEYKl'Z2KOZ.

I. A

Grey

Mullet

(MG.

Aev«ivos):

according

to

some, a generic term. Hices. ap. Ath. 306 e τῶν δὲ καλουμένων λευκίσκων πλέονά ἐστιν εἴδη. λέγονται yap οἱ μὲν κέφαλοι, oi δὲ I Lortet et Gaillard; Arch. du Mus. de Lyon, vii, p. 189, 1903.

150

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

κεστρεῖς, ἄλλοι δὲ χελλῶνες, ot δὲ μυξῖνοι.

In HA. 367 a 20 the

same meaning may attach to xai of λευκοὶ καλούμενοι πάντες, "which phrase follows xeorpeds, κέφαλος, and the unidentified Ereiis.

Apparently generic, or inclusive, according to Diphil.

ib. 356 b

Aeukta koi, κέφαλοι, κεστρεῖς, μυξῖνοι, χελλῶνες ὅμοιοί εἰσι κατὰ THY

προσφοράν, τοῦ δὲ κεφάλον καταδεέστερός ἐστιν ὃ κεστρεύς, ἧσσον

δὲ ὁ pvtivos, τελευταῖος ὁ χελλών. II. According to Galen, De Diaet., vi., p. 713 K, a freshwater fish resembling the Grey Mullet: ἔνιοι... . . τοὺς ἐν τοῖς ποταμοῖς γεννωμένους ἰχθύας Aevkiokous καλοῦσιν, ἕτερον εἶναι νομίζοντες αὐτοὺς εἶδος τῶν κεφάλων. ἔστι δὲ τἄλλα μὲν ὅμοιον πάντῃ τὸ

ζῷον τῷ ζῴῳ, λευκότερον δὲ βραχεῖ, καὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν ἔχον μικροτέραν, καὶ τὴν γεῦσιν ὀξυτέραν. Where Coray notes (p. 89) : Av«ovpima map’ ἡμῖν καλοῦνται, ὡς dv τις dain λευκορρίνια, ταριχευθέντα δὲ βοῦροι. Salviani takes this fish to be identical with the alburnus of Ausonius, and, more justly, with the squalus of Varro and Columella. C. L. Bonaparte shows it to be a fish common in the Arno and Tiber, still called squalo or squaglio in

Rome, and Zascıo (qu. = Leuciscus) in Tuscany, and makes of it a new species, Leuciscus squalus, CLB. Gunther and others, however, consider it identical with the Common Chub, Leueiscus cephalus, a widely distributed fish closely resembling a Grey Mullet. It is known as cavedano in Italy and chavaine

in France = capitanus, from Capito a Mullet.

Rondelet

called it Capıto

fluviatilis and Willughby Mugil Aluviatilis,; and Bonaparte says that it is often called (‘abusivamente’) cefalo dz lago. Hs flesh 15 poor—‘ignobilis semper et parvi pretii censetur’, Salviani. See also s.v. Squalus.

AEY^KOX. A sacred fish, described as bright or shining ; unidentified, but cf. λύκος, λύχνος. Theocr. fr. Beren. 4, odalov ἀκρόνυχος ταύτῃ θεῷ ἱερὸν ix0Ov, | dv Aeükov καλέουσιν, 6 yàp φιαρώτατος

ἄλλων. AEYKCQ'TIIZ.

AE'ON.

A fish-name in Geop. xx. 7; a very doubtful word.

I. A name (like elephantus) for a large Lobster (ἀστακός),

μείζω» δ᾽ ἐστὶν 6 λέων τοῦ doraxod, Diphil. ap. Ath. 106 c; cf. Plin. xxxii. 149 Leones, quorum bracchia cancris similia sunt,

reliqua pars locustae; cf. ib. ix. 97, Ael

xiv. 9.

It is blue in

colour and stupid, and the real lion is afraid of it, but finds a medicine in its crushed or powdered shell; and how a certain

part

of

the

creature,

στέαρ), is made

Il. An unknown

known

into an unguent

as

‘lobster-lard’

(rod

for the complexion;

Aéovros Ael. Lc.

sea-monster, mentioned with Zygaena, Physa-

AEYKIZKOZ—- LUCIUS

ISI

Zus, and others, in Opp. H. i. 367, kpvepós re λέων, βλοσυρή τε ζύγαινα. Cf. Acl. xvi. 18, where sea-monsters (κήτη) with the heads of lions and other animals are recorded from the seas

around

Taprobane

or Ceylon:

καὶ ταῦτα μέντοι καὶ λεόντων

ἔχειν κεφαλάς, καὶ παρδάλεων, καὶ ἄλλων, Kat κριῶν δέ, καὶ τὸ ἔτι y

7

᾿

/

A

vw

i

~

;

1

Ax

θαῦμα, σατύρων μορφὰς κήτη ἔστιν ἃ περιφέρει.

AIMNO'ZTPEON.

A ‘lagoon-oyster’;

one, that is to say, from an

enclosed lake or pool, such as the Lucrine Lake. HA. 528 ἃ 23, their rough shells. Ib. 547 b 11, their spontaneous generation, τὰ δὲ λιμνόστρεα kaÀ., ὅπου dv βόρβορος jj, ἐνταῦθα συνίσταται πρῶτον αὐτῶν ἡ ἀρχή. Here von Martens suggests Osirea cochlear, Poli, which is found on muddy bottoms, and is called ostrica di fango by the Neapolitan fishermen.

How at Rhodes the spat settled on potsherds which had been thrown overboard, G.A. 763 a 30. 0 The little Pinnotheres, or Pinna-guard, is apt to be found in them, HA.

547 b 29. AINEY': ὁ κεστρεὺς ἰχθῦς, Hsch. AIXA'AEX-

Also Call. Com. 3; Phot.

ὄστρεα πάντα. of δὲ λίθοι kai ψῆφοι καὶ κογχύλια, Hsch.

(There may be some confusion with λιθάς.) LUCIUS.

A Pike, Esox lucius, L., the identification resting on the

modern

names:

Fr.

luce;

OF.

luz;

Ital.

lucto,

luzzo.

Other

names are: Fr. brochet ; Germ. Hecht ; Sw. gädda ; ci. Gael. geadas. This common fish is rare in southern Europe, but occurs in Northern Italy (cf. E. de Betta, /itiologia Veronese, 1862, p. 112).

It is said by Apostolides to

Lucius: the Pike.

occur in Thessaly, where it is known as τοῦρνα (Oi ἐχθύες τῶν γλυκέων ὑδάτων τῆς Θεσσαλίας: ᾿᾿θήν. 1892, p. 12); Belon appears to have met with it near Salonica, under the same name (Obs. p. 94); and it occurs in Hermen. Montepessulana as τύρνες" luciolus. Some hold it to be the κέστρα of Ar. Nub. 339 κεστρᾶν τεμάχη μεγαλᾶν ἀγαθᾶν (cf. Georg Schmidt, ‘Die Fische in Ovid's Halieuticon', Philologus, Suppl. Bd., xi, p. 341, 1910). But there is no sure and certain mention of it in classical literature, save only in Auson. Mos. 120: Hic etiam Latio risus praenomine cultor Stagnorum, querulis vis infestissima ranis, Lucius obscuras

ulva coenoque lacunas Obsidet; hic nullos mensarum lectus ad usus, l'ervet

152

A

GLOSSARY

fumosis olido nidore popinis.

OF

CREEK

FISHES

The frog is a common bait for pike; but while

the fish is nullos lectus ad usus with us, and was left to the preasy cookshop by Ausonius, it is by no means despised in French cookery.

ΛΥΚΟΣ' ποιὸς ἰχθῦς, Asch. I. A synonym of καλλιώνυμος, Hices. ap. Ath. 282 d ‘Ixéowos δ᾽ ἐν τοῖς περὶ ὅλης ὑπὸ μέν τινων λύκον, ὑπὸ δ᾽ ἄλλων καλλιώνυμον “(τὴν àv0lav καλεῖσθαι). But we take «. to be a name for Uranoscopus, for which fish Zucerna is a common Italian name: cf. Plin. ix. 82 piscis ex argumento appellatus lucerna, linguaque ignea per os exserta, tranquillis noctibus relucet; xxxii 149; hence we should probably read λύχνος. for

λύκος. Coray (p. 69) makes an alternative, but improbable, suggestion, λίχνος : ἐγὼ δὲ Alyvov ἂν μᾶλλον, ὅ ἐστι Aaipapyov. II. In Geop. xvii. 14, λύκος is a synonym for βλέννος : βλέννοι εἰσὶν ἰχθύες μικροὶ θαλάσσιοι, ots ἔνιοι προσαγορεύουσι λύκους. AYKO'ZTOMOx.

An Anchovy:

Ael. viii. 18; Geop. Xx. 46. 1.

Vide

$.V. ἐγκρασίχολος. AY'PA. A grunting fish, a Gurnard : Trigla sp. The species to which Linnaeus gave the name Trigla lyra is called the Piper in

English, at Marseilles grognant, at Naples cwoccio; and the several species, which are not easily distinguished, go by variant names of curro-curro, cuccu (Sicily), grugnao, granaou,

gournau, &c.

(See also κὀκκυξ.)

΄

HA. 535 b 14 οὗ δ᾽ ἰχθύες ἄφωνοι μέν εἰσιν (οὔτε γὰρ πνεύμονα οὔτε ἀρτηρίαν καὶ φάρυγγα fyovo), ψόφους δέ τινας ἀφιᾶσι καὶ τριγμοὺς obs λέγουσι φωνεῖν, olov λύρα καὶ χρομίς (οὗτοι γὰρ ἀφιᾶσιν ὥσπερ γρυλισμόν), κτλ, Cf. Arist. ap. Ae]. x. 11 λύρα μὲν γρυλλίζει, καὶ χρόμις, καὶ κάπρος" χαλκεὺς δὲ συρίττει" κόκκυξ δὲ ἄρα, τὸν ὁμώνυμον ὄρνιν τῇ φωνῇ μεμιμημένος, φθέγγεται παραπλήσια. The ‘voice’ of fishes, as Axistotle explains, is a sort of chirp or stridulation, caused by a ‘rubbing motion of the gills’ or rather gill-covers, τῇ τρίψει τῶν βραγχίων (ἀκανθώδεις yap of rómo). See (int. al) Johannes Müller, ‘Ueber Fische welche Töne sich geben’, Arch. f. Anat. 1857, p. 249; also Sörensen, Om Lydorganer hos Fishe, Copenhagen, 1884.

AY'XNO2: ix00s κάλλιστος, Hsch. Str. xvii. 823, an Egyptian fish. li. 30.

Also Auxviokos, Lucian, V.H.

MAZE’AZ: μαζεινός, s. pagewos. Also μαξίναι' μαζοί, Hsch., with which cf. λαζίνης - καλλαρίας, ib. These are obscure fish-names, but inasmuch as they relate to γαλλερίας, ἥπατος, and ὀνίσκος, they point to some member of

the Cod family.

According to Belon, μαζός or pagios meant a

LUCIUS—MAINH

153

shark or dogfish in his time, but it has no such signification in ancient Greek. Matós is δας μαξούς paleas, εὔθρυπτος, pafewós 315 f, with paßivns,

mentioned by Epicharmus, but unexplained, ap. Ath. 322 b ouvayprτε συνόδοντάς τ᾽ ἐρυθροποικίλους. a name for ἥπατος, Xenocr. X, ἥπατος ἢ μαζέας, τρυφερὸς μέσως, where some would read μάξεινος or μάξεινος : cf. Coray, ad loc., p. 86. s. patewos (v.l. uvétvos), identical, according to Dorio ap. Ath. dvioxos or γαλλερίας : γαλλερίας dv καλοῦσί τινες dvioxov καὶ pá£ewov. according to Theophrastus, fr. clxxi, resembles a certain Indian

fish which

comes out on dry land, τὰδ᾽ ἐν ᾿Ινδοῖς ἰχθύδια τὰ ἐκ τῶν ποταμῶν

εἰς τὴν γὴν ἐξιόντα... ἡ δ᾽ ὄψις ὁμοία τούτων τοῖς μαζίναις καλουμένοις. A fish with similar habits is compared to the Goby (vide κωβιεός), one of the vernacular names of which, in Sicily, is mazzono; it may be, then, that polivys is (int. al.) a Goby-name.

MALA, lit. ‘granny’. A large crab, conjecturally identified with Maia squinado (Herbst); Ital. granceola (Naples); granzon,

granceola (Venice).

Homola spinifrons, magnosa of the Neapoli-

tan fishermen, is also possible. The largest of the crabs, HA. 525 b 4, cf. 601 a 18; its eyes lie close together, unlike the Heracleotic crabs, ib. 527 b 13; moults its hard shell, ib. Gor a 18; its legs are slender, PA. 684a 10. Mentioned also, Plin. ix. 97. Lithodes Maza, L. is another large crab, with still longer legs than the others; but it is not edible, nor does it appear to be common in the Mediterranean.

MA!'NH, s. pawis (-ίδος, but -tdos Opp.).

A little worthless fish: a

‘sprat’, or its Mediterranean analogue Maena (Sparus maena, L.); for the smaller Sparidae,

vulgaris, CV. especially M.

vulgaris, Smaris vulgaris, and Box boops, take the place of our sprat and herring in Mediterranean markets as a cheap food of the poor.

Dimin. pawidiov (Ar., Arist, al): pawvopeviov (Alex. Tralles, de Febr. 7; also Joh. Cassianus, infra cit): μαινομένη (Schol. Lucian. Gallus, 12). Fr. mendole;

Prov.

mendoulo,

amendoulo,

cagarelo ; Ytal. mendola,

menna (Genoa), mennella, minola (Sicily), munnula (Bari), &c. ; MG.

paívovÀa,

μανύλη.

uévvovÀa,

μέλλωνα

(Erhard,

pévvoAa),

uavdA,

Lat. mena, maena; but Gaza translates halec (q.v.).

These names

are shared, more

or less, with the very similar,

and equally cheap and plentiful, ouapís, whose resemblance to μαινίς (and to βῶξ) is noted by Speusippus and Epicharmus ap. Ath. 313 a; cf. Hsch. opapidses: . . . of δὲ τὰς pawidas.

Sonnini

(Voy. en Gréce, ii, p. x1x) also makes the two identical.

Cf.

Poliarch. ap. Ath. ib. λευκομαινίδες, ἃς ἔνιοι βόακας ὀνομάζουσι.

See also Lat. perres, and its many derivatives. A gregarious fish, dyeAatos, HA. 610 b 4.

Is very prolific, πολυγονώτατον

I54

A GLOSSARY OF GREEK FISHES

τῶν ἰχθύων (fecundum genus maenae, Ovid, Hal. 110); it spawns after the winter solstice, and its fry are a sort of ‘whitebait’, or ἀφύη, HA. τόρ b 28, 570 b 27, fr. 292, 1529a 7. It lurks under the green seaweed near the shore, along with ἀθερῖναι, omapoı, opapides, Opp. H. i. 108: it serves as a bait for

χρύσοφρυς, ib. iti. 188. Coupled with χαλκίς, Numen. ap. Ath. 328 ἃ, A measure of size: HA. 569 a 18 μέγεθος ἡλίκα μαινίδια μικρά, At its best when spawning; its sexual differences: μορφὴ δὲ τῆς θηλείας στρογγυλωτέρα, ὁ δ᾽ ἄρρην μακρότερος καὶ πλατύτερος. συμβαίνει 6° ἀρχομένης κυΐσκεσθαι τῆς θηλείας τοὺς ἀρρένας μέλαν τὸ χρῶμα ἴσχειν καὶ ποικιλώτερον, καὶ φαγεῖν χειρίστους εἶναι’ καλοῦνται δ᾽ ὑπ᾽ ἐνίων τράγοι περὶ τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον: HA, 607 b to: ‘the female is round,

the male longer and thinner (a statement confirmed, or repeated, by Belon. de Aquat., p. 125); when the female begins to spawn the male turns black and spotty, and is quite unfit for the table. Ile is nicknamed the Goat at this season. . . . The Maena changes colour as the Smaris also does; in summertime he changes back from light to dark, the change being most marked about the fins and gills.’ The whole passage is probably drawn from Theophrastus, περὶ τῶν τὰς χρόας μεταβαλλόντων. Cf. also Plin. ix. 81, Ael. xii. 28. The name tragots still survives for this fish among the Croats, according to Kolumbatovic. Italian fishermen still distinguish (nightly or wrongly) between mennelle femine and mascole ; the latter are known m Sicily as ctavole, ciaule, &c., and in the Adriatic as menole schiave. A French writer, Ravaret-Vittel, says: "Leur chair est trés peu estimée, surtout celle des males, qui sont désignés

dans le Midi sous le nom de Cagarelles. principalement à l'approche de la fraie.

Les femelles sont plus appréciées, Nevertheless it appears somewhat

doubtful how far the differences are actually sexual, or whether they be not due to a confusion of allied species. According to Steindachner, the two sexes were looked on as separate species even by Cuvier himself; and as to the seasonal change of colour (of which Aelian also speaks, xii. 28, and Pliny, ix. 81), it may be due to confusion between the common, dull-coloured species, and M. zebra, which is a handsomer fish, greenish with blue spots. According to

Costa it is this latter species which is known as mennella mascola at Naples, and elsewhere as gerret impérial. Various epithets. AP. ix. 412 (Philodem.) λαλαγεῦσαᾳ, ie. sputtering—in the frying-pan! Called 'E«árgs βρώματα, Antiph. ap. Ath. 213c. Better a sprat than no fish, Aesop. xxvii ἁλιεὺς καθεὶς τὸ Sixrvor ἀνήνεγκε μαινίδας, &rÀ.: cf. Avien. in Poet. Lat. min. (Baehrens), v, p. 51. τυτθαὶ μ., small, insignificant, Marc. Sidet. 28.

As food. The best are from Lipari, Ath. 4c; or from Carystus, ib. 285 c. A better fish (εὐχυλοτέρα) than xwfids, Tlices. ap. Ath. 313 c. Ar. Ram. 985 τίς τὴν κεφαλὴν ἀπεδήδοκεν τῆς μαινίδος; Of small account at Rome: Cic. de fin. ii. 9r qui voluptatem ipsam contemnunt, iis licet dicere se acipenserem maenae non anteponere. At the present day mangiamenolh, ‘sprat-eater’,

is a by-word for poverty.

Mart. xii. 32 inutiles maenae; ib. xi. 31 maenae

breves—they are about five inches long. A kind of sauce (garum, muria) was made of them, Plin. xxxi. 83 [muria salsamentorum] volgo a maenis iucundissima. Its unpleasant smell became a by-word, odor impudicus urcei, Mart. Lc.; cf. Pers. 1i. 76 maenaque quod prima nondum defecerit orca.

MAINH—MAAAKIA

155

In Johannes Cassianus, De coenobttorum institulionibus, iv. 22 (Migne, xlix. 183), we read of the diligence and the frugality of Egyptian monks, quibus maxima cura est operis, and apud quos . . . pisciculi minuti saliti, quos dlli maenidia vocant, summa voluplas est. An editorial footnote explains: meno-

minia habent plerique codices, vocabulum Latinis incognitum ; pro quo Ciaccontus maenidia reposuit, non improbabili conjectura. μαινομένιον does occur, however, in Alex. Tralles, l.c., and the word is found also in a well-known Coptic- Arabic Glossary, Paris MS. 44. Mawis has many medical uses and applications. It acts as a laxative, Plin. xxxii. roo (and is still so used); it cures the itch and removes warts, ib. 128; it cures boils, ulcers, and various skin-diseases, ib. 83, 88, 105, 107, 126; it cures angina, xxvi. 23, cf. xxvii. 127, xxxii. 9o; volvae medetur, xxxii. 130. The heads roasted to ashes are often prescribed, ib. xxxii. 88, 107; Diosc. ii.

29. 170; Paul. Áeg. vii. 3; Aét. il. 161; Gal. xii. 366. Lucil. 1077M ius maenarum bene habet; sed mictilis est (lect. dub.). Gerres is the Latin equivalent both of pais and of opapis, and the parent of many vernacular names of these common and unvalued fishes, generally known as mendole or picarelli. Thus we find, among other variants; Sp. jarret (Valencia), gerret (Catalan); Fr. gerre, gerret, girella, giarret (Marseilles), gerle (Nice); Ital. serre, gerle, girolo, zerolo (Rome), zerro, cerro, cierro (Naples), garizzo (Venice), giro (Spalato); MG. oepoöAa, according to Forskal in Constantinople and Smyrna, also oípoAa, γίρολι (Belon), all from Ital. girolo, &c.; and all apt to be used indifferently of other small, cheap fishes, especially the smalier Wrasses, e.g. Coris zulis (ἰουλίς). In Gloss. Philox., Gerres: μαινίδες, Gl. Hermen. Leid., χαλκέίδες : gerriculae. The dimin. occurs also in Plin. xxxii. 148 draco: quidam alii volunt esse dracunculum; est autem gerriculae similis. In LL. gerriculae becomes eerrielor, then corriculae, curriculae, carriculae (Hieron. Gaza translates the Aristotelian opapís by cerrus, a variant of gerres. Martial, xii, 32 Fuisse gerres aut inutiles maenas; ili. 77 teque iuvant gerres et pelle melandrya cana. Arnob. v, p. 188, addere garo gerrem, prov., of mixing good things with bad.

MAIQ'THX. I. An Egyptian fish, held sacred at Elephantine: because, like daypos, it gave forewarning of the mundation, Ael. x. 19. Mentioned by Archippus ap. Ath. 312 a, as a fish of the Nile, μαιώτας «al σαπέρδας καὶ yAdvıdas. II. Certain fishes of the Black Sea and Sea of Azov (Palus MaeoHs) are so called, Archipp. ib. eiot δὲ πολλοὶ περὶ τὸν Πόντον, φέροντες

τὴν ὀνομασίαν

ἀπὸ

τὴς λέμνης

τὴς Μαιώτιδος;

according to Plin. xxxii. 146, small Horse-mackerel

these

being,

(lacertorum

minimi), and young stages of the Tunny or Pelamyd. See also s.v. σαπέρδης. MAAA'KIA, ra.

The cephalopod Mollusca, including Squid or Cala-

mary (revdis, reödos), Cuttlefish (σηπία), Poulpe or Octopus (πολύπους), and Argonaut (vavridos). Lat. molla; Plin. ix. 83

I56

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

mollia sunt lolligo, saepia, polypus et cetera generis eius, &c. (Cf. ávóoreos, an Octopus, Hes. Of. 524). When

Cuvier saw that the cephalopods,

together with the bivalve and

The male Árgonaut (after Heinrich Müller).

The third left arm

begins as a sac, which bursts to emit the ‘hectocotylus’. univalve testaceans, formed a natural ‘embranchement’, or sub-kingdom, of animals, he gave the name Mollusques to this large group, which thus included under an inappropriate name both the μαλάκια and the ὀστρακόδερμα of Aristotle.

MAAAKIA

157

See (int. al.) H. J. v. Köhler, Arıstoieles de Molluscis Cephalopodibus, Rigae, 1820. H. Aubert, ‘Die Cephalopoden des Aristoteles’, Z. fw.Z., xii, 1862. See HA. 523b 21-5258 29; PA. 678 b 25-679 a 29, 684 b 5-685 b 26; GA. 720 Ὁ 17-721 a1, 757 b 31-758 a 25, for a general description, including an

account of the following parts: ‘The eight arms, or so-called feet (πόδες) with their suckers (κοτυληδόνες); the head (κεφαλή), to which these arms are attached; the mantle-sac (xYros), called ‘head’ by some— unless we should here (525 b 24) read κέλυφος for κεφαλή. The mouth with its two great teeth, or ‘beak’ (forming a ‘buccal mass’ called in MG. xapí&, i.e. x&pvov, kapvidıor) ; the large eyes and small brain, and the so-called tongue. The long oesophagus, the large round crop (πρόλοβος) like a bird’s, the stomach (κοιλία), like the ἤνυστρον of a ruminant animal, of spiral, snail-like form; then the intestine (ἔντερον), running back im the direction of the mouth, to the anal vent (ἔξοδος). The ink-sac (8oAós), lying on the so-called uris, or visceral mass. The gills (τριχώδη ἄττα ἐν τῷ σώματι). The cuttle-bone (eyziov) of the cuttlefish, and the horny pen (£idos) of the calamary. In the female, the ovary (div), which presently breaks up into numerous eggs; two oviducts (δύο «Urn καὶ πολλὰ «à ἐν αὐτοῖς); and two mastoid formations (ὅμοιον μαστῷ), now known as the nidamental glands. In the male, a single ‘mastoid’ organ, the testis; a duct, or vas deferens, connected with it, and a chamber or passage below the oesophagus (πόρος ὑπὸ τὸν στόμαχον), now known as the spermatophoral reservoir. The modified arm of the male (now known as the hectocotylus), which is inserted into the funnel of the femaleby way of copulation, as the fishermen say, but according to Aristotle for mere attachment (720b 33); wherein the fishermen were right, and Aristotle was wrong (cf. Arthur Platt's note, in loc.). The first modern accounts of the anatomy of a Cuttlefish were given in the seventeenth century by Severino, Swammerdam, Redi, and Martin Lister; and a better and more celebrated description is that by T. Needham, in his Nouvelles Découvertes, ed. Leiden, 1747, pp. 21-67. See also J. G. Schneider, Sammlung der Abhandlungen zur Auflösung d. Zoologie, Berlin, 1784; pp. 1-102, Ueber die Blackfische, besonders von Arisioteles. The so-called hectocotylus, or hectocotylized arm of the male, attracted great attention in the second quarter of last century. It was found in the mantle-cavity of a female Argonaut, and taken for a parasitic worm, by Delle Chiaje (1827) and by Cuvier (1829), the latter mistaking it for a Trematode, and giving it the generic name Hectocolylus, from its hundred suckers or thereby. Later on O. (r. Costa

recognized it as part and parcel of the Argonaut; Vérany figured it in various stages in Octopus; finally, in 1852, Heinrich Müller saw the developing Hectocotylus coiled within its sac in Argonauta and occupying the place of the third arm on the left-hand sıde, and further witnessed the impregnation of the female Octopus by its means. Thereupon von Siebold pointed out that Aristotle had been acquainted with the phenomenon. See (int. al.) Cuvier, ‘Mémoire sur un ver parasite d'un nouveau genre (Hectocotylus octopodisy. Ann. Sci. Nat, xviii, pp. 147-56, 1829; J. B. Vérany et C. C. Vogt, ‘Mémoire

sur les Hectocotyles', ib. (3) xvii, pp. 147-88, 1852; H. Müller, "Über das Männchen von Argonauta Argo, und die. Hectocotylen', Z.f.w.Z., iv, pp. 1-35, 1852; Japetus Steenstrup, 'Hectocotylus-formation in Argonauta and

158

& GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

Tremoctopus', Ann. Mag. N.H. (2) xx, pp. 81-114, 1857 (from K. Danske Vid. Selsh. Shr. (5) iv, 1856; and lastly F. J. Cole, Hzstory of Comparative Anatomy,

1944, Pp. 28-33. As food. Cf. Galen, de Diaet. ii. 348 μαλάκια καλεῖται τὰ μήτε λεπίδας ἔχοντα, μήτε τραχὺ μήτε ὀστρακῶδες τὸ δέρμα, μαλακὸν δ᾽ οὕτως ws ἄνθρωπος. They are valued for their stimulating properties, Diocles ap. Ath. 316. (The name Cutilefish is said to come from the German Kutiel, ‘tripe’, which food their flesh resembles.)

MAAAKO'ZTPAKA. The Crustacea: animals which (HA. 523 b 5, PA. 654 a2) have their hard parts without and their soft parts within, and whose shell can be crushed rather than snapped asunder. Speusippus ap. Ath. τὸς f παραπλήσιά φησιν εἶναι τῶν

μαλακοστράκων kópakov (lege kdpaflov), ἀστακόν, νύμφην, ἄρκτον, καρκίνον, πάγουρον. Called also σκληρόδερμα, HA. 490a 2, PA. 657 b 3o; Plin. crustis intecta (ix. 43), contecta crustis tenuibus

(ix. 83), crustata (xi. 165) ; Bas. Hex. (Eust.), vii. 2, mollitestia. Occasionally the Crustacea are called, or miscalled, dorparoδέρμα, Cf. Diphil. S., Ath. 106 c τῶν δ᾽ ὀστρακοδέρμων kapis, ἀστακός, κάραβος, καρκίνος, λέων, τοῦ αὐτοῦ γένους ὄντα διαφέρουσιν. Again, in Ael ix. 6, the ὀστρακόνωτα and the ὀστρακόδερμα mean,

respectively, the testaceans and the crustaceans, the latter including wdyoupoi re, kai κάραβοι, καὶ doraxot, καὶ of καρκίνοι, kai

εἴτε τούτων ovyyevés: both alike are said to wax and wane with the phases of the moon, as the testacea are said to do by Opp. H. v. 589-97. Galen, de Diaeta, iii, p. 348 (i. 639 K.) περὶ τῶν μ." ἀστακοὶ Kal πάγουροι Kai καρκίνοι Te Kal κάραβοι Kai καρίδες Kal καμμαρίδες, ὅσα τ᾽ ἄλλα λεπτὸν ἔχει TO περιέχον ὄστρακον. A general description, HA. 526 Ὁ 22-33, PA. 683b 25-4 " 5; their mode of reproduction, HA. 549 a r4-b 30; their diet, 590 b 10; their hard, mobile eyes, devoid of eyelids, PA. 657 b 32; cf. Gal. ii. 879; how they slough off their ‘old age’, HA. 601 a xo; Thphr. fr. 177 ap. Ath. τὸς d; Axtemid. On. τοῦ, 15 (Hercher) ἀποδιδύσκονται δὲ τὸ γῆρας τῶν ἰχθύων of μαλακόστρακοι, οἷον καρὶς κάραβος καρκίνος ἀστακὸς πάγουρος, καὶ ἡ λεγομένη γραῦς καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα ἐστὶν ὅμοια, &c. Cf. (int. aL): Cuvier, ‘Dissertation sur les espéces d'Écrevisse connues des anciens, et sur les noms qu'ils leur ont donnés', Ann. Mus. d'Hist. Nat, ii, pp. 368-84, 1803; J. G. Schneider, ‘Ueber die von Aristoteles beschriebene Gattungen und Arten von Krebsen', Mag. Ges. Naturf. Fr. Berlin, i, pp. 163-85; ' 1807; John Young, 'Malacostraca of Aristotle’, Ann. Mag. N.H. (3) xv, PP- 241-61, 1865.

MAAA'XIOZ: ἰχθῦς ποιός, Hsch. MA'AOA, μάλθη.

A large, predaceous fish.

Ael. ix. 49, mentioned

among

the great κήτη" ἡ πάρδαλις, καὶ 6 φύσαλος,

MAAAKIA— MEAANOYPOZ

Koi ἡ πρῆστις, καὶ ἡ Kad, paddy, κτλ.

I59

But Suidas, quoting Aelian, reads

πρῆστις, ἡ λεγομένη μάλθη. Opp. H. 1. 371 μάλθη 8᾽ ἡ μαλακῇσιν ἐπώνυμος ἀδρανίησι: mentioned with the

same and similar fishes.

MAPFNOZ, v.l. μύρινος (Bk.).

A doubtful name for an unknown

fish: u.* ἐχθῦς θαλάσσιος, Hsch. Mentioned along with κεστρεύς and κέφαλος, HA. 502a 1, and perhaps like these a kind of Grey Mullet. Its period of gestation is unusually long, HA. 570a 33 κύουσι πλεῖστον χρόνον οὖς καλοῦσέ τινες papivous. It is apt to go blind in rainy weather, HA. 602 a 1 τοῖς mieloroıs ἰχθύσι συμφέρει [rà ὄμβρια ὕδατα), κεστρεῖ δὲ καὶ κεφάλῳ καὶ ὃν καλοῦοΐ τινές μαρῖνον τοὐναντίον, κτλ.

MEAAINA’S. An unknown fish, Cratin. fr. 161. MEAAINI'Z.

A

bivalve

shellfish;

probably

a name

Mytilus edulis, L.; see s.v. μῦς, pag, &c.

for the Mussel,

Cozza nera is a com-

mon name for the mussel 1n Italy. Ath. 86a παρὰ Σώφρονι δὲ kóyyow μελαινίδες λέγονται" ‘pedawwides yap τοι νοσοῦντι ἐμὶν ἐκ τοῦ μικροῦ Aysévos’ : called also χηράμβη, Sophron, Archiloch., ib. Cf. Epicharm. ib. 85 ἃ ἃ μέλαινά τε | kóyyos, ἅπερ κογχοθηρᾶν παιοίν ἐστ᾽ ἐσωνία. Xenocr. xxvl πελωρίδες, ἢ μελαινέδες, κάλλισται af ἐμφερεῖς darpéow... πεπτικαὶ δ᾽ εἰσὶ καὶ διαχωρητικαὶ μετρίως.

MEAA'NAPYZ.

Said to be a name for a large species οἵ Tunny:

Pamphilus ap. Ath. 121 b μελάνδρυς δὲ τῶν μεγέστων θύννων εἶδός ἐστιν, ὡς Πάμφιλος ἐν τοῖς περὶ ὀνομάτων παρίοτησι, Kai ἐστι τὰ τεμάχη αὐτοῦ λυιπαρώτερα. But more commonly = τὰ μελάνδρνα, a certain portion, or cut, of that fish, dried or pickled: μελανδρύαι, SC. τόμοι, Hices. ap. Ath. 315 d ἐν Γαδείροις... of λεγόμενοι μελανδρύαι ἐξ αὐτῶν ταριχεύονται. Varro, L.L. v. 77, speaks of

Melander

atque

Uraeon.

Xenocr.

xxxv,

τὰ δὲ λοιπὰ

μέρη,

μελάνδρυα καλούμενα, Sia τὴν ἐμφέρειαν πρὸς Tas μελαινούσας THs δρνὸς ῥίζας, «rA.: cf. Plin. ix. 48, melandrya vocantur, caesis quercus assulis similhma. These comparisons with oak-logs

savour of Volksetymologie, but M. Koehler tells us that such a resemblance actually exists: 'Ces deux comparaisons sont également justes, car on est frappé de la ressemblance qu'ont

avec des planches de chéne les dos séchés de l'esturgeon nommés Balyk, qui sont au reste d'un excellent goüt, et qui se font aux embouchures

du Don

et du Volga, et par les Grecs à Kertch'

(op. cit.,p. 374). MEAA'NOYPOZ. Oblata melanurus, CV. A small fish (6-12 inches long), akm to βῶξ, σάλπη, and capyós, common in the Mediterranean.

Fr. blade;

Prov.

blado,

aublado,

néblado;

It. occhiata,

160

A

GLOSSARY

OF

ucchiata, occhiatella, oggia,

GREEK

obbiata,

FISHES

orbada, biata,

&c.;

MG.

μελανούρι, peAavovpiov. Lat. oculaia: Gloss. Herm. Leid. μελάvovpos: oculata; perhaps identical with ophthalmias, Plaut.

Capt. iv. 2. 70.

See also δαλός, ὀφθαλμίας.

Feeds on seaweed, φυκίοις τρέφεται, HA. 591215.

It is variously striped

or barred, Arist. fr. ap. Ath. 313 d ὀρροπυγόστικτοι δὲ τῶν ἰχθύων μελάνουρος . καὶ gapyös πολύγραμμοί τε kat μελανόγραμμοι, With ὀρροπυγόστικτος cf. Carus, ‘macula magna nigra transversa in dorso caudae’; and for the other epithets cf. Moreau (111, p. 21): ‘les cótés sont d'un gris argenté nuancé de blevátre,

avec neuf ou dix, parfois onze, bandes longitudinales noirätres, ou d'un bleu foncé, Cf. Ovid, Hal. 113 quin laude(?) insignis caudae melanurus; Plin. xxxii. 152 placentem cauda melanurum. A fish of the sandy shore, Opp. ἢ. 1. 98 dópavées μελάνουροι.

cf.

A very timid fish, δειλότατος ἰχθύων, and how (among other devices) it lurks in the mud during calm weather and issues forth in storms, Ael. i. 41, Opp. A. iii. 443-81, Phile, 1650-7. How it is attracted by a paste of cheese and flour, and caught with hook and line, Opp. l.c. ; another receipt in Geop. xx. 40. Cf. Plin. xxxii. 17 In Stabiano Campaniae ad Herculis petram, melanuti in mare panem abiectum rapiunt; iidem ad nuilum cibum in quo hamus sit accedunt: as Sibthorpe witnessed at Cape Capro in Cephalonia (Walpole’ 5 Memoirs, 1818, p. 286). A palatable fish, mentioned by Xenocr. viii, ix, with κάνθαρος and σαργός, as εὐτράπεζοι, εὐστόμαχοι, &c.; but little appreciated at the present day. Compared with xopaktvos, Speusipp. ap. Ath. 308 d, 2. ἐμφερεῖς φησιν εἶναι M. καὶ kopaktvov; with capyós and σαργῖνος, Hices. and Epicharm. ib. 313 d; with the fish called ψύρος or ψόρος, Speusipp.; and with χρύσοφρυς, Diphil. ib, Often associated with ἐρυθρῖνος ; e.g. Diog. L. viii. I9 παντὸς δὲ μᾶλλον ἀπηγόρευε μήτε ἐρυθρῖνον ἐσθίειν μήτε peAdvoupov; Marcell. S3det. v. 13 ἐρυθροΐ τε καὶ ἀκταῖοι μ. Among Latin references: Ennius ap. Apul. Apol. 39 melanurum turdum

merulamque,

umbramque

marinam.

mare nominis sui pisces nutrit turdique, nec minus melanuri, and also melanurus, in his list mentions it: duxi sunt aurata, MEMBPA’Z,

Colum. R.R. viii, 16 optime

saxosum

qui scilicet . . . saxatiles dicti sunt, ut merulae, Also oculaia: Plin. xxxii. 149 mentions oculata, of fishes, peculiares maris. Celsus, ii. 18, also corvus, sparus, oculata.

v. Bep pás.

MH^PYz, i.e. the Ruminant.

μήρυκες (v.l. μηρίκες)" ἐχθύες, Hsch. ; cf.

Bijpus, ib. A name for σκάρος, q.v. HA. 632 b xo μηρυκάζει δὲ, . . καὶ. of ἰχθύες, καὶ dv καλοῦσιν ἔνιοι ἀπὸ τοῦ ἔργου μήρυκα: cl. 508 b 12 σκάρον, ὃς δὴ καὶ δοκεῖ μόνος ἰχθῦς μηρυκάζειν : 591 Ὁ 22 δοκεῖ δὲ τῶν ἰχθύων 6 καλούμενος σκάρος μηρυκάξειν ὥσπερ τὰ τετράποδα μόνος : cf. also PA. 673a. 4; and Ath. 319 f. Opp. H. i, 134 axdpov, ds 83) . . . μοῦνος ἐδητὸν | djoppov προΐησιν ἀνὰ arópa, δεύτερον adris | δαινύμενος μήλοισιν ἀναπτύσσων ἴσα φορβήν: Ael. ii. 54 τῶν θαλασσίων πυνθάνομαι μόνον τὸν axápov τὴν τροφὴν ἀναπλέουσαν Ereodier, ὡσπεροῦν καὶ τὰ βληχητά, à δὴ μαρυκᾶσθαι λέγουσιν.

MEAANOYPOZ2-—MYAAOI

161

Ovid, Hal. 119 ut scarus epastas solus qui ruminat escas.

Plin. ix. 62

(scarus) qui solus piscium dicitur ruminare, herbisque vesci non aliis piscibus: which passage I take to be at fault. For herbis, Pint. has algzs; [ take algisque vesci to be the true reading, of which herbisque vesct amd aliis piscibus are

alternative corruptions. See also Antig. HM. 73; Tz. Chil. vi. 140; and Suid. s. voc. The

Scarus,

or Parrot-fish, does not ruminate,

but

merely

masticates its

vegetable food slowly with its great teeth,

MO’PMYPOZX

(s. -ópos); also μόρμυλος (Dorio);

also puppy (Epi-

charmus). Cf. Ath. 313 e, f ’Erixappos δ᾽ ἐν "Hfas Γάμῳ pippas αὐτοὺς ὀνομάζει, εἰ μὴ διάφοροι τὴν φύσιν εἰσίν: γράφει δ᾽ οὕτως" χελιδόνες τε μύρμαι tol τε κολιᾶν μέζονες ἐντί, Δωρίων δ᾽ ἐν τῷ

περὶ ἰχθύων μορμύλους αὐτοὺς καλεῖ. Pagellus mormyrus, CV. (Sparus m., L.); one of the Sea-breams (Sparidae). It is longer, both in head and body, than its near

allies, capyós, σπάρος, χρύσοφρυς : it isa common fish in Italy and the Levant. Prov. mormo, murme; Sp. mabre; Ital. mormo, murmua (Sardinia); mourmar MG. povppoöpı, μουρμούριον.

mormiro, mourmouro, in Egypt (Geoffroy).

A late spawner, like λάβραξ and χρύσοφρυς, HA. 570 b 2r (v.l. ὀσμύλος). A particoloured fish, x. oóAos ix0ós, Opp. H. i. 100; cf, Ovid, Hal. 110 pictae mormyres. (The fish is silvery with a sheen of gold, crossed by narrow dark

bands.) It burrows in the sand to escape the net, as λάβραξ also does, Opp. H. iil. 126, On its capture see also AP. vi. 304 (Phanias) . . . atre σύ γ᾽ ἐν κύρτῳ pedavoupidas atre τιν᾽ dypeis | μόρμυρον ἢ κίχλην ἢ σπάρον ἢ omapida: also Plut. SA. 97]F. ἀμφιβλήστροις μὲν yap καὶ ὑποχαῖς ... ἁλίσκονται μόρμυροι: cf, Opp. C. 1. 74 μόρμυλον ἀσπαλιῆες [Accor]. Caught with a cake, or paste, in which sea-anemones are mixed with spices, Geop. xx. 40. A bait for octopus, ib. 42, and for langouste, ib. 44. As food, it is of pocr quality, Archestr. ap. Ath. 313€ μ. αἰγιαλεὺς κακὸς ἰχθῦς οὐδέ ποτ᾽ ἐσθλός : but τροφιμώτατος, Flices. ib. Mentioned also by Matro, ap. Ath. 136 c. In dream-prophecy, Artemid. Oneir. 104. τὸ IY. uópuvpot δὲ καὶ μελάνουροι Kal σκορπίοι καὶ κωβιοὶ σημαίνουσι πανούργοις xai ἀηδέσιν ἀνθρώποις, κορακῖνοι δὲ καὶ βλέννοι πονηροῖς καὶ ἀνωφελέσιν,

MOZXI'THZ (Psellus). A musky sort of Octopus, but said to be less distasteful than Eledone. Cf. Coray ad Galen. p. 194 φησὶ δὲ καὶ ὁ Γΐλλιος τὸν μεν ἡδυτέραν ἔχοντα τὴν ὀδμήν, Ποσχίτην, ἀκοῦσαι τῶν Κωνσταντινουπολιτῶν καλούντων,

τὸν δὲ βαρυτέραν,

Akıdöva.

See βολίταινα, ἐλεδώνη, ὄζολις. ΜΥΛΛΟΣ

s. póXos:

certain fish.

also σμύλος,

Geop. xx.

7.

A difficult and un-

It frequents submerged reefs, χθαμαλαὶ λεπάδρες, M

162

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

along with the red mullet (zpéyAn) and others, Opp. H. 1. 130. Here the Scholiast gives μύλοι- μυλοκόπια, μυλοκόποι, μυλοκόπος

being in MG. either Sciaena aquila (okiawa) or its close ally Corvina nigra (κορακῖνος) cf. Hoffmann and Jordan, p. 269, and Papendick, p. 42. Ael. xiv. 23, à fish of the Danube, along with κορακῖνοι, dvraxatot, κυπρῖνοι, ξιφίαι, and others; the above-mentioned Sciaenidae are sea-fishes, not found in the Danube, and are unimportant (if they occur at all) in the Black Sea. But Galen says that μύλλοι (v.1. μύλοι) are valued in the Euxine, and are salted or pickled there, vi. 729, 747, μετὰ δὲ σάρδας re kai πηλαμύδας of ἐκ τοῦ Πόντου κομιζόμενοι μύλλοι μᾶλλον τετίμηνται, καὶ μετ᾽ αὐτοὺς οἱ kopaktvo, . . . κορακῖνοι δὲ καὶ μύλλοι. . . πρὸς ταριχείαν εἰσὶν ἐπιτήδεια, Are identical with πλατίστακοι and with ἀγνωτίδια, Dorio ap. Ath. 118 c, d οἱ μὲν οὖν μείζονες αὐτῶν ὀνομάζονται πλατίστακοι, of δὲ μέσην ἔχοντες ἡλικίαν μύλλοι, of δε βαιοὶ τοῖς μεγέθεσιν äyveridta: which might suggest that p. is another of the many names for a Grey Mullet. Mentioned by Mnesim. ap. Ath. 329 d, μύλλος, AcBias, amápos, atoAMas, κτλ.

MYZINOZ,

s. μύξων v.l. σμύξων HA.

543 b 15; also ὁ μύξος καλού-

μενος, Ath. 306 f, quoting Aristotle.

See also s.v. περαίας,

One of the Grey Mullets. Mugıl saliens according to Apostolides, Mugil auratus according to Panagiotopoulos, is called putos, or when of at Chalcis. Hices. πλέονά ἐστιν εἴδη. ἄλλοι δὲ χελλῶνες, οἱ

smaller size μυξινάρι, at Missolonghi and ap. Ath. 306 e τῶν δὲ καλουμένων λευκίσκων λέγονται yàp of μὲν κέφαλοι, of δὲ κεστρεῖς, δὲ μυξῖνοι. . . . ἥσσονες δ᾽ οἱ μυξῖνοι..

Goes with spawn for thirty days in December, HA. 543 b 15, 570 b 3. Cf. Plin. xxxii. 77, item bacchi, quem quidam myxona vocant. |

MY'PAINA,

s. σμύραινα; 5. ἔμύραινα

(Cyranid.).

I. The Murry, Muraena Helena, L. Fr. mourena, moureno; Ital. murena, morena, murinna, amurena, &c. ; MG. σμέρνα (Apostol) ;

opepvva, σμύρυνα Latin, also fluta.

(Heldreich);

σφῦρνα,

σμῦρνα

(Erhard).

In

How the Muraenae are greedy and of ill repute, ὀψοφάγοι καὶ dveypai; and how they frequent limpet-covered rocks, m company with σαῦροι, dpdoi, and others, Opp. ἢ. i. 142. Muraena is smooth and slippery : Ovid, Hal. 27 M. ferox, teretis sibi conscia tergi, Ad laxata magis conversa foramina retis, Tandem per multos evadit lubrica flexus ; cf. Plin. ix. 4o molli cute ut muraenae [integuntur]. It has two rows of great teeth, above and below, Ael. ix. 4o—there are

actually about fourteen big teeth on either side of each jaw. Its mottled colouring, νῶτα παναίολα, Opp. H. ii. 274; cf. Ovid, Hal. 114 et ardens Auratis muraena notis. The colour, in fact, is very variable: ‘Chez les grandes Murenes (says Moreau) le fond est souvent jaunätre, avec des raies

MYAAOX—MYPAINA

163

noires en avant; en arriere les raies circonscrivent de larges taches jaunes, marquées de points noirätres’, &c. j Its reproduction is said to be like the eel’s, Opp. H. i. 515. According to Aristotle, 7A. 543 a 19, it breeds at all seasons; and the spawn develops very

quickly, Plin. ix. 158.

How the Muraena (σμύραινα) differs from the Myrus

(auöpos), perhaps only in sex (cf. Plin. ix. 76); and how the Muraena comes out on dry land; cf. Opp. H. i. 556; Plin. ix. 71. How the M. pairs with a serpent (ἔχις), and comes at the serpent's call, ἐκεῖνος συρίσας τὴν ἐρωμένην παρακαλεῖ, Ael. i. 5o, ix. 66; Opp. A. i. 554—773; Plin. ix. 76 murenas in sicca littora elapsas vulgus coitu serpentium impleri putat; cf. ib, xxvii. 14, where the fishermen are said to decoy the Muraena by imitating the serpent's call, ob id sibilo a

μύραινα : the Muraena, or Murry.

piscatoribus tanquam a serpentibus evocari et capi. Cf. also Nic. Th. 822 sq. and Schol. ei δ᾽ ἔτυμον, κείνην [μύραινα»} ye σὺν ἰοβόλοις ἐχίεσσι θόρνυσθαι, προλιποῦσαν ἁλὸς νομὸν ἠπείροισι: cf. Schol. 'ApyéAaos ἐν τοῖς ᾿Ιδιοφυέσι φησὶ τὰς μ. τοῖς ἔχεσι μίγνυσθαι... φησὶ δὲ 6 “Avdpéas ψευδὲς εἶναι, καὶ μήτε τὴν p. προϊέναι, pre τὸν ἔχιν παρ᾽ αἰγιαλὸν διατρίβειν. Cf. also Phile 1510; Basil. Hexaém. vii.

94, &c. In Aesch. Choeph. 994, a term of abuse, μύραινά γ᾽ εἴτ᾽ Exıöv’ ἔφυ, κτλ. : cf. Hsch. ἐπὶ rod κακοῦ ἐλέγετο, ὡς ἔχιδνα. It does not ascend rivers, and in the estuaries its flavour is impaired, Galen, vi 722. Varro ap. Macrob. Sat. iii. 15. 8 fluias vocari ait, quod in summa aqua prae pinguedine flutentur. Cf. Archestr. ap. Ath. 313a ᾿Ιταλέας δὲ μεταξὺ κατὰ στενοκύμονα πορθμὸν | ἡ πλωτὴ (Le. Aula) μύραινα καλουμένη dv ποτε ληφθῇ, | ὠνοῦ" τοῦτο γάρ ἐστιν ἐκεῖ θαυμαστὸν ἔδεσμα. Varro RR. 2. 6, muraenae optimae flutae sunt in Sicilia. Mart. xiii. 80 quae natat in Siculo grandis

muraena profundo ; cf. Plin. ix. 169. Very large in Spain, Strab. iti. 2. 7. How the Muraena is at feud with the Octopus (πουλύπους), Opp. H. 31. 253320; or with Ozaena, Plin. ix. 89; and with the Crayfish or Langouste (κάραβος), Opp. £7. ii. 321-88; cf. Ael. i. 32, ix. 25; Phile 675; and with the Conger, Plin. ix. 185 ; Phile 707. It swallows the hook and bites the line, Plin. xxxii. 13 Muraenae amplius devorant quam hamum ; admovent (cj. admordent) dentibus lineas atque ita erodunt. Is caught with a cuttlefish bait, Opp. H. iii, 189. It is true

164

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

that Muraena is a deadly foe to the octopus; cf. Belon, De quat. 1553, p. 531 Ego vero cum apud Epidaurum semel Muraenas secarem, earum ventriculos cirrhis polyporum refertos comperi. How, following their leader, the Muraenae escape cleverly from a net, Ovid, Hal. 27; Ael. i. 33; Opp. ἢ. iii, 117-20. May be killed (as every angling schoolboy knows of eels) by a blow on the tail; Plin. xxxii. 14 animam in cauda habere certum est, eaque icta celerrime

exanimari, ad capitis ictum difficulter; cf. ib. xx. 261. Its head, incinerated, is a remedy for its own bite, Plin. xxxii. 57, Murenae morsus ipsarum capitis cinere sanantur. Its cookery, Apic. x. 8. In Ath. 325 a, eucpawat should undoubtedly be read, rather than σῴφύραιναι---ταύτας φησὶν 'Ixéows τροφιμωτέρας εἶναι τῶν γόγγρων. Ὁ j

II. In Provence the Lamprey (lampru, lampreso, &c.) is also called moureno (Carus, Réguis): a fact which helps to explain Plin. ix. 73, 76. In the former passage Pliny speaks of the Muraena as having no fins and no gills; the lack of fins happens to be true both of the Lamprey and of the true Muraena (M. helena), but gills, which are obviously present though small in Muraena, are modified out of ordinary recognition in the Lamprey. The other passage is more curious and more difficult :

In Galla septentrionali, muraenis omnibus dexiva in maxilla septenae maculae, ad formam Septenirionss, aureo colore fuigent, dumtaxat viventibus, pariterque cum anima exstinguuntur.

The Lamprey

is doubtless meant,

for the 'seven spots' are

plainly the seven gill-openings on each side of the head, which. lead

to the

German

name

'Newnaugen';

and

the reference

to

‘Gallia septentrionalis', if we may take it here to mean 'G. trans-

alpina', talles with the fact that the Lamprey is still called mourena at Marseilles. But nevertheless the account is confused, and the text faulty. For dexira Oken has suggested

exira ; 1 rather think that reiro is meant;

and ad formam. Sep-

tentrionis is, I think, interpolated, by partial reduplication. The sentence then becomes: In Gallia septentrionali muraenis omnibus retro in maxilla septenae maculae aureo colore fulgent, &c. On the other hand, golden spots is an exaggerated description of the lamprey’s gill-openings, and seems drawn from the mottled coloration of the true Muraena, which Ovid describes, perhaps too vividly, as 'ardens auratis Muraena

notis' (Hal. 113). The story of Vedius Pollio, who threw a careless slave to be devoured by his Muraenae while Augustus was his guest, and how the boy sought the Emperor’s protection: Fregerat unus ex servis eius crystallmum. Rapi eum Vedius iussit, nec vulgari periturum morte. Muraenis obici iubebatur, quas ingens piscina continebat, &c., Seneca, De Ira, iii. 40; De Clementia, i. 18; Dio, liv; Tacit. Ann. 1.; Plin. ix. 77; Tertullian, De Pallio, v., &c. Fierce and

MYPAINA—MYPOX

165

carnivorous as the Muraenae doubtless are, it is most unlikely that they would attack and kill a living man;

these were almost

certainly Lampreys.

The

same is true of Columelia's Muraenae which could not be kept along with other

fishes, (viii. 17. 2) saevissime persequuntur

squamosos,

plurimosque

mandendo consumunt ; and the word for Lamprey is used to translate muraena in Michael Heeren's translation of Columella, 1538, p. 94. Moreover, the skin is much the same in Muraena and the common Eel, and Pliny (l.c.) is surely speaking of the Lamprey's tender skin: Tenuissimum his tergus, contra anguillis erassius eoque verberari solitos tradit Verrius praetextatos.

Albertus M. evidently means the Lamprey when he speaks of the three species of Muraena in German rivers, and when he says that its mouth is formed ‘ad sugendum humiditates et non ad mandendum' ; De Anim. Propr., ed.' Venet. 1495, p. 243. The Muraena which Crassus wept for more than Domitian did for his three wives is not to be identified: Plut. SA. 976 A.

MY^POX s. opüpos. Said by Aristotle to be the male Muraena, but doubtless another and related fish. Thus Muraenophis unicolor, a. closely allied. species, was shown to Hoffmann in the market at Athens as the male Muraena (H. and Jordan, p. 248) : Cuvier

had said of it (ad Phin.)

'illa procul dubio Veterum

myrus

videtur' ; see also CV. x, p. 394. Aubert and others lean rather to Muraena serpens, L., (Ophisurus serpens, Gthr.), known as

culebra di mar, vipera di mar, φίδι τῆς θαλάσσης (cf. Ael. xiv. 15), a larger and. more formidable fish; and yet a third species, Myrus vulgaris, more like a small Conger, was thought Rondelet to be ‘Ie masle de la Muréne nommé M yrus'.

by

HA. 543 a 24 διαφέρει δ᾽ 6 σμῦρος καὶ ἡ σμύραινα" ἡ μὲν yàp σμύραινα ποικίλον "kai ἀσθενέστερον, ὁ δὲ σμῦρος ὁμόχρους καὶ ἰσχυρός, καὶ τὸ χρῶμα ἔχει ὅμοιον τῇ πίτυϊ (τῇ ἴυγγι, Ath, 312 f), καὶ ὀδόντας ἔχει καὶ ἔσωθεν καὶ ἔξωθεν. φασὶ δ᾽ ὥσπερ καὶ τἄλλα, τὸν μὲν ἄρρενα τὴν δὲ θήλειαν εἶναι. ἐξέρχεται δὲ ταῦτα εἰς τὴν ξηράν, καὶ λαμβάνονται πολλάκις. The last sentence seems to be interpolated from PA, 696 b 21, and to relate to the common eel. Dorio, ap. Ath. l.c., speaks of two kinds, apparently, of uüpos, but he probably means μῦρος and μύραινα by the two: eloi yàp of μὲν μέλανες οἱ δ᾽ ὑποπυρρίζοντες, kpeloaoves δ᾽ εἰσὶν of μελανίζοντες.

As to colour, the meaning of neither πύτυξ (? pitch) nor ἔυγγε is clear. M. unicolor is described as 'd'une teinte uniforme, d'un marron plus ou moins foncé'; while M. serpens is more brightly coloured, “le dos est jaune doré, teinté de brun; le ventre est grisätre, ou blanc argenté. But Dorio's epithet ὑποπυρρίζων does not suit any of these, but suggests rather the Band-fish, Cepola rubescens, Ital. pesce ctpolla, bandiera, jarretiero, &c. As to the teeth, those of Myrus vulgaris are small, those of the other two are large; and the chief difference between these latter is that the common AM. Helena has one row, and M. unicolor has two rows in the upper jaw. As to size, Myrus is small, M. unzeolor is much the same as the common

166

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

Muraena, but QO. serpens grows to six feet long. There was, and is, apt to be confusion between these fishes. Cf. Plin. ix. 76 Aristoteles myrum vocat marem, qui generet; discrimen esse, quod muraena varia et infirma sit, myrus unicolor et robustus, dentesque

extra os habeat (or, following Aristotle, extra et intra os). Cf. Hsch. μύραινος" ἡ μύραινα ἀρσενικῶς, ἄλλοι δὲ μῦρον αὐτὸν kaÀofow- ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἄρρην, ἃ fabulous account, Ael. xiv. 15: how men call it a sea-serpent, ὄφες θαλάτrıos: how by means of its eye a man can be cured of ophthalmia, ξηρᾶς ὀφθαλpias, and the fish gets another eye.

MY^X (ὁ θαλάσσιος), also μύαξ, puákiov, μυΐσκη, μυΐσκος, μίτυλος. I. Lat. mys, mytilus, mitulus, myiscus (all mentioned Plin. xxxii. 149; myax.

The common Mussel, Mytilus edulis, L.

Fr. moule ;

Ital mussolo, mytilo (Cività V.), mosctolio; cozza, cozza nera (Naples, Taranto); pedocchio (Adria). MG. μύαξ, pudiov, μυΐδιον. Arca barbata is also called mussolo at Trieste (Plucár), and moschiglione at Naples (Poli). Mis, in Aristotle, is a hinged bivalve, smooth-shelled and thin-lipped unlike an oyster, HA. 528 à 15-29; is said, erroneously, to construct a honeycomb, κηριάξειν, like πορφύρα ib. 547 b 11; but in GA. 761 b 3o the mussels are said to grow ‘like onions’, τῷ παραβλαστάνειν---τοῦτον μὲν οὖν oi μύες γίνονται τὸν τρόπον, which describes well enough the spat, or young mussels clustering round the old, and clinging together by their byssus-threads; cf. Plin. xxxii. 95, of myaces, acervantur muricum modo, vivuntque in algosis, gratissimi autumno, ...in Aegypto laudatissimi. Marc. Sidet. 38 werpnyevees μυίσκοι. Mentioned with other bivalves, Philyll. ap. Ath. 86 e owAjvas, μῦς, mivas, κτένας, ἐκ Μιτυλήνης; Heracl. Tar. 1b. 120d σωλῆνες, μύες θαλάττιοι, χῆμαι, κτένες ; or other shellfish, Epich. ib. 85 d μύας, ἀναρίτας τε «dpukds re’ cf. Opp. H. i. 316 κἠρυκές τε pes τε.

Mitylene is very probably from μίτυλος ; i.e. ‘Musselburgh’. Excellent at Ephesus, Hices. ap. Ath. 87 c τῶν δὲ μυῶν of μὲν 'Edécw . . . r8 εὐχυλίᾳ τῶν μὲν κτενῶν βελτίονες : and at Aenus, Archestr. ib. 92 d rods μῦς Αἶνος ἔχει μεγάλους, ὄστρεια δ᾽ "Ἄβυδος : Ennius, Varia, 35, mures sunt Aeni. Are best in spring-time, when they bear ‘the so-called eggs’, GA. 763 b 1o. A cheap food : Mart. iu. 60 Ostrea tu sumis stagno saturata Lucrino ; Sugitur inciso mitulus ore mihi. Cf. Galen xii. 322; Apic. ix. 450 (v.l. merulis). Its laxative properties: Hor. Sat. 1i. 4. 27 si dura morabitur alvus, Mitulus et viles pellent obstantia conchae. Cf. Cato RR. 158; Xenocr. xxv pdaxes ἁλμυροί, βρωμώδεις. Taparrırol Bé τῆς κοιλίας kai διουρητικοῖ: Diosc. ii. 5; Diocl. ap. Ath. 86 b κράτιστα τῶν κογχυλίων πρὸς διαχώρησιν καὶ οὔρησιν μύας, ὄστρεα, kTÀ. : Diphil. ib. 9o d of δὲ μύες μέσως εἰσὶ τρόφιμοι, διαχωρητικοί, οὐρητικοί, κράτιστοι δὲ οἱ 'Edéatot, καὶ τούτων ot φθινοπωρινοΐ, Various other properties: Mituli . . . cineres causticam vim habent, et ad lepras, lentigines, maculas, &c., Plin. xxxii. 98. Corpus auget ius mitulorum et concharum, ib. rzr. Also, of Myax, ib. 86, 97. Said to be identical with τελλένη, Ath. 85 e τὴν 7. δὲ λεγομένην ἴσως δηλοῖ ἣν “Ῥωμαῖοι μέτλον (v.l. μίτυλον) ὀνομάζουσι. Arise spontaneously, Plin. ix. 160 et mituli et pectines sponte naturae in arenosis proveniunt. Used as bait for

MYPOS—MYE

167

πορφύραι, ib. 132. Of great size in the Red Sea, mitulos ternas heminas capere, Juba ap. Plin. xxxii. 1o. MVa£, a mussel-shell, used as a spoon or ladle, cf, Diosc. i. 32-3. A freshwater species (probably Anodon or Unio) is eaten by pelicans, HA.

614 b 28; cf. Ar. Av. 1155; and see also my Glossary of Gk. Birds, p. 231. The Mya which furnishes small pearls may also have been a freshwater mussel (Unio): Plin. ix. 115 In nostro mari reperiri solebant, crebrius circa Bosporum Thracicum, rufi et parvi [margaritae] in conchis quas myas appellant, Cf. Ael. xv. 8. According to Plin. xxxii. 95, 98, 149, myax and myisca (s. myiscus) axe

allied species. Myaces, it is said, ‘degenerant in duas species : mitulos qui salem virusque resipiunt, myiscas quae rotunditate differunt, minores aliquanto atque hirtae, tenuioribus testis, carne dulciores’; cf. Diphil. ap. Ath. god; Xenocr. xxv. Our only clue lies in hivtae: which suggests Mytilus barbatus, L. (UM, villosus, Nardo), called mussolo col pel at Trieste, or cozza pelosa in Southern Italy.

II. A difficult word, of uncertain meaning; probably a Turtle. According to Diphilus S. ap. Ath. 355 f, a synonym of καπρίσκος" K. καλεῦται μὲν καὶ μῦς, βρωμώδης δ᾽ ἐστὶ καὶ σκληρός, Where Coray would read σῦς or ὗς. But according to Oppian, A. i. 174, a savage marine animal, μνῶν χαλεπὸν γένος, trusting to its

armour and its teeth, émi στερεῇ δὲ μάλιστα

ῥινῷ καὶ πυκινοῖσι

πεποιθότες ἔνδον ὀδοῦσι, | ἰχθύσι καὶ pepómeoow ἀρειοτέροισι μάχονται. The same story in Aelian, ix. 41 o£ μὲν οὖν μῦς, of κατὰ

τὴν οἰκίαν, δειλὸν kai ἀσθενὲς ζῷδν ἐστι... τῶν δὲ μὴν οἰκετῶν θρασύτεροι ot θαλάττιοι. μικρὸν μὲν αὐτῶν τὸ σῶμα, τόλμα δὲ ἄμαχος, krA., Where Oppian had merely said they were not very big, οὔτι τόσοι περ ἐόντες. Ct. Marc. Sidet, 30 μύες εὐθώρηκες. According to Theophrastus, fr. clxxi, De pisc. in sicco viventibus, it is like the seal, amphibious both in diet and habitat, τῇ τροφῇ xai τῇ διαγωγῇ; so also Plin. ix. 7X exeunt in terram qui marini mures vocantur ; and cf, especially ix. 166, where Pliny describes the laying of the eggs upon the beach, in terra scrobe. effosso, just as Aristotle does that of the turtles or tortoises (ZA. 588 a 7). The older naturalists, like Rondelet, took this mus to be one of the 'scleroderms’, or armoured Globe-fishes, such as Tetrodon or Diodon; and Mair, following Apostolides, accepts this view. But Dalechamp (ad Plin.) suggested that a turtle was meant; and Cuvier (ad Pl. ix.. x66) leant to this

interpretation: ‘Testudo marina hic existimatur; et revera hae testudines, ut ile de quo hic sermo est mus, consueverunt ova ponere'; though (ad ix. 71) he had not abandoned the other interpretation: “non absurdius tamen de Jlasco sparo (tetrodonte Linnaei) intelligere possis." Schneider, accepting the meaning of turtle, proposed to read in Theophrastus ἡ ἐμύς for ἡ μῦς or 6 μῦς (codd. et Ald.) ; and Wimmer accepts ἐμύς for his text. The turtle has no teeth, but it gives a savage bite with its hard, sharp-edged jaws, and is emphatically εὐθώρηξ. If we may extend to it the name ἐμύς, commonly used of the little pond-tortoises of S. Europe (HA. 558 a 8, aL), and

168

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

see in pds a variant of the same name, the difficulty is solved. But the blunder, if blunder there be, is a very reading wös; and Schneider sicco degentibus) says ‘error marinum interpretatus est,’ apt to be replaced by μῦς, meaning.

old one, for Pliny, Oppian, and Aelian accept the (on the Theophrastean fragment De piscibus in igitur Plinii manifestus est, qui ἐμύδα murem It looks as though ἐμύς were an unfamiliar word, but with more or less recognition of its proper

III. Lastly, we must not confuse this μῦς with Pliny's musculus marinus (ix. 186, xi. 165) which is a whalebone-whale, or Baiaena, equivalentto Aristotle’s kvorixnros, or μῦς τὸ κῆτος ; and having its fringe of whalebone instead of teeth: ib. xi. 165 musculus marinus,

. . . nullos

[dentes]

habet

sed pro iis saetis intus

os

hirtum (v.l. hirsutum). Here again I believe an old blunder is to be found; for μυστίκητος read μυστακόκητος, the ‘moustachewhale’, in modern German, the Bartenwal. MUSTELA,

lit.

‘Weasel’,

a name

given

to

several

fishes.

This

weasel-name is commonly used of certain fishes of the Codfamily: in such forms as moustelo, moustiddu, Rocklings, Motella iricirraia and allied species;

motelle, of the also, as Mous-

tela bruna, bianca, and negra, of the closely allied Fork-beard Hakes, Phycis sp.

(ix. 63) proxima

It is to one or other of these that Pliny refers:

est mensa

decori dumiaxai musielarum ; and

again (xxxii. 112) when he says that the liveris prescribed for

epileptics: datur ef mustelae marinae decur [comitialibus]. . In the former passage he includes a certain freshwater fish: guas (mirum. dictu) inter Alpes quoque lacus Rhaetiae Brigantinus [Lake Constance] aemulas marinis generat. In all probability (as Cuvier and Harduin both agree) this freshwater mustela is the

Burbot, Lota vulgaris (Gadus lota, L.), the only freshwater fish of the Cod-family: Ital. locally, sofelle, moutelle.

Joa, bottatrice; Fr. lotte, loche, and Its liver is valued, like that of its

marine congeners: 'ilius hepar in deliciis apud convivantes’ says Cuvier, and a proverb says, ‘pour la foie de la lotte, l'homme vend sa culotte'. It grows to three pounds’ weight in the Lake

of Geneva (Betta, Ittiol. Veronese, 1862, p. 137). See also s.v. Redo. The names loche, barbotte, moutelle, or mouiaslle, are all used

also of the loaches, Cobsits barbatula and taenia ; these little fishes (3-4 inches long), are or were prized by epicures, but are not to be recognized in ancient literature. In MG. γαλεή, γαλειᾷ, means a lamprey. So may the avidae

mustelae have been which Columella mentions among the fish Κορὲ in fishponds (RR. viii. 17.8) ; and so, with equal uncertainty,

' MYZ—NAPKH 169 may the sea-fish praised by Ennius have been: (Varia, 34) omnibus ut clypea praestat mustela marina. Vide s.v. KAourata. Ausonius' account of his Mustela in the Moselle (101-14) has perplexed the commentators. Gesner, Salviani, and Paulus Jovius took it to be the Lamprey, and with this identification Scaliger, Artedi, Oken, and Badham are content to agree; others, including L. Tyoss (1824), E. Böcking (1828), and Schäfer (1844), identify it, like Pliny's fish, with the Burbot. Neither identification is satisfactory. Ausonius’ fish is clad in armour, Zoricato squamosus pectore ; its tail is very hard and stiff, usque sub extremam squalet cutis arida caudam. Its home is in the Danube and in Illyria, per stagna binominis Istri; the waters foam as it goes by, spumarum indiens caperis, Mustela, nalantum ; and it comes into the Moselle lest that river lack so noble a fish, ne lata Mosellae Flumina tam celebri defraudarentur alumno. Itis hard to account for the name Mustela, unless the Greek γαλεὸς 6 ἐν Ρόδῳ, as a Sturgeon-name, supply us with a clue; but I feel sure that the Sturgeon is the great fish which Ausonius is describing here..

NA'PKH.

I. The

Torpedo,

or Electric Ray:

Torpedo

marmorata,

Risso, and allied species. Lat. torpedo: hence, in later Gk., Toóprawa. Sp. trembladore; Fr. torpille; Prov. tremoulino, estourpillo, dormihouso, &c.; Ital. tremola, tremula, tremoulina ; MG. αἱμαδιάντρα; μουδιάστρα S. padiorpa (from μουδιάζειν, to benumb); kapywripa ὁ ἰχθῦς νάρκη ἡ pappaipovoa: from pap-

γώνω = μουδιάξω. The origin of the word νάρκη is quite unknown. 'Quod ad etymon attinet, nihil de illo usquam reperio', Steph.; it is lost in modern dialects. Description. 27 4. 540 b 18 a cartilaginous fish, cf. Plin. ix. 78; gills are on the under side, 565 à 4, and gali-bladder close to the liver, σοῦ b Ὁ. Is first oviparous and then viviparous, 566 a 32; after extruding the young it can take them in again, and has been seen with as many as eighty young inside, 565 b 25, Plin. ix. 165; breeds in late autumn, 543 b 9, 566 a 23, Plin. ix. 162. Not very much is known of the reproduction and development of the Torpedo; but C. L. Bonaparte writes as follows in his Fauna Ilalica: ‘Partori-

scono figli vivi e svilupatissimi, portandone quattro o cinque dozzine, avolto clascuno in sua peculiare membrana.’ Its shock described, and how it resembles Socrates, Plato, Meno 802... ταύτῃ τῇ πλατείᾳ νάρκῃ τῇ θαλασσίᾳ" καὶ yàp αὕτη τὸν ἀεὶ πλησιάζοντα ναρκᾶν ποιεῖ, Arist. HA. 620 b 19 ἢ τε νάρκη ναρκᾶν ποιοῦσα ὧν ἂν κρατήσειν μέλλῃ ἰχθύων, τῷ τρόμῳ (τρόπῳ, Bk.) ὃν ἔχει ἐν τῷ σώματι (στόματι, Bk.) λαμβάνουσα, . . . λαμβάνει τὰ ἐπινέοντα ὅσα ἂν ναρκήσῃ ἐπιφερόμενα τῶν ἰχθύων. The shock is conducted through rod and spear, Thphr. fr. 178, ap. Ath. 314 b O. ἐν τῷ περὶ τῶν φωλευόντων διὰ τὸ ψῦχός φησι τὴν νάρκην κατὰ γῆς δύεσθαι" ἐν δὲ τῷ περὶ δακέτων καὶ βλητικῶν, διαπέμπεσθαί φησι τὴν νάρκην ἀφ᾽ αὑτῆς δύναμιν καὶ διὰ τῶν ξύλων καὶ διὰ τῶν τριοδόντων, ποιοῦσαν ναρκᾶν τοὺς ἐν χεροῖν ἔχοντας. Plut. SA. 978 € τῆς δὲ νάρκης ἴστε δήπου τὴν δύναμιν οὐ μόνον τοὺς θιγόντας

170

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

αὐτῆς ἐκπηγνύουσαν, ἀλλὰ καὶ διὰ τῆς σαγήνης βαρύτητα ναρκώδῃ ταῖς χερσὶ τῶν ἀντιλαμβανομένων ἐμποιοῦσαν. Alex. Aphr. Probl. 1 ἡ θαλασσία νάρκη διὰ τῆς σμηρίνθονυ τὸ σῶμα vapkot, Ael. i. 36 6 ἐχϑῦς ἡ νάρκη ὅτου ἂν καὶ προσάψηται τὸ ἐξ αὐτῆς ὄνομα ἔδωκέ τε

καὶ vapküy ἐποίησεν : ib. ix. 14, a more fabulous account.

Opp. ἢ, ii. 56-85,a

long account, including the two lateral (electric) organs, (62) ἀλλά of ἐν Aaydveoaw dvadxeins δόλος ἀλκή" | κερκίδες ἐμπεῴφύασι παρὰ πλευραῖς ἑκάτερθεν | ἀμφίδυμοι" τῶν εἴ τις ἐπιψαύσειε πελάσσας, | αὐτέκα οὗ μελέων σθένος ἔσβεσεν, κτλ. Also A. ii. 149-55 . . . πληγῇ ἀνιάζουσα" τιταινομένη δ᾽ ὀδύνῃσιν | ὁρμιῇ λαγόνας προσπτύσσεται" αἶψα δὲ χαίτης | ἱππείης δόνακός τε διέδραμεν ἔς θ᾽ ἁλιῆος | δεξιτερὴν ἔσκηψε φερώνυμον ἰχθύος ἄλγος.

| πολλάκι

δ᾽ ἐκ παλάμης κάλαμος φύγεν ὅπλᾳ τε θήρης. Diphilus the Laodicean (ap. Ath.

314 d), speaking from great experience, Says that the shock comes not from the fish as a whole but only from a certain part of it, μὴ πᾶν τὸ ζῷόν dyer τὴν νάρκην ἐμποιεῖν, μέρος δέ τι αὐτῆς. Cf. also Antig. HM. 53; Phile 36, ἂς. Aelian has an improbable story (vii. 7), drawn from Megasthenes, of a little fish in the Indian Ocean, never to be seen alive; but if a man touch its dead body

he may ἁψάμενον

receive a fatal shock: οὗ τὸν λιποθυμεῖν

καὶ

ἐνθνήσκειν

τὰ

πρῶτα, εἶτα μέντοι καὶ ἀποθνήσκειν. In Latin, Cic. ND. ii. 50 [tutantur se] torpore torpedines ; cf. Plin. ix. 143 (after : HA. 620b) novit torpedo vim suam, νάρκη (A): the Torpedo. ipsa non torpens, mersaque (v.l versaque) in limo se occultat piscium qui securi supernatantes obtorpuere corripiens. Ib. xxxii. 7 Quid? non et sine hoc exemplo per se satis esset ex eodem mari torpedo, etiam procul et e longinquo, vel si hasta virgave attingatur, quamvis praevalidos lacertos torpescere, quamlibet ad cursum velocis adligari pedes? Quod si necesse habemus fateri hoc exemplo esse vim aliquam quae odore tantum et quadam

aura corporis sui adficiat membra, quid non de remediorum omnium momentis sperandum est? Claudian, ἐγ, ii Quis non indomitam dirae torpedinis artem Audiit, et merito signatas nomine vires? Illa quidem mollis. . . . Sed latus armavit gelido natura veneno, Et frigus, quo cuncta rigent animata, medullis Miscuit, ἄς, Cf. Varro, LL. v. x2 vocabula piscium . . . alia a vi

quadam, ut . . . torpedo. Cuvier (ad Plin. ix. 143) was aware of the electric nature of the phenomenon: ‘Raia torpedo, L. organo quodam utrimque instructa est galvanico, quo agente, ut lagena Lugdunensi (bouteille de Leyde) admota, commovebere. Ita hujus ope

hostes suos vel terret ac pellit, &c. As food.

Its flesh, like that of τρυγών, the Sting-ray, is tender and sweet,

NAPKH

171

Galen, op. cit., p. 40; but according to Diphil. ap. Ath. 336 c, is δύσπεπτος, all but the head. Its liver isa titbit: huius iecori teneritas nulla praefertur, Plin, ix. 143; and Cuvier remarks: ‘Torpedinis jecur vere delicatissimum, ut raiarum plerarumque.’ Its cookery discussed, Plat. Com. ap. Ath. 314 a νάρκη γὰρ ἐφθὴ βρῶμα χαρίεν γίνεται; Archestr. ib. d, καὶ νάρκην ἐφθὴν ἐν ἐλαίῳ ἠδὲ καὶ οἴνῳ, | καὶ χλόῃ εὐώδει, καὶ βαιῷ ξύσματι τυροῦ. Cf. also Alexis and Demetrius ib, The zus in lorpedine, Apic. ix. 2, &c. In Medicine. Plin. xxxii. 94 alvum emollit silurus in iure et torpedo in cibo; does good if laid over the spleen, ib. 102; is very helpful in childbirth, mirum est et quod de torpedine invenio: si capiatur cum luna in libro sit, triduoque adservetur sub divo, facilis partus facere postea, quotiens inferatur, 133; alleviates prolapsus, τὸς (cf. Diosc. ii. 15); its brain prescribed as a depilatory, 135; and its liver is an antaphrodisiac, 139. According to Galen, xii, p. 365 K, it is prescribed for headaches and for prolapsus—4AA' ἐγὼ πειραθεὶς ἀμφοῖν, οὐδέτερον ἐργαζομένην ηὗρον. The hterature of the Torpedo and other electric fishes is very extensive. See (int. al.) Ambroise Paré, (Zuvres, Paris, 1840-1, ili, p. 318; S. Lorenzini, Osservaziont intorno alle Torpedine, Firenze, 1678; Réaumur, in Mém. Acad. Set, Parts, 1714 (1741), pp. 344-60. John Walsh, ‘Of the electric properties: of the Torpedo’, Phil. Trans. |xiti, pp. 461-80, 1773, (where the phenomenon was first shown to be electrical); G. A. Languth, Opuscula historiam naturalium spectantia, Wittebergae, 1784, p. 3 sq. (a very copious account); J. T. M. Olfers,

‘Die Gattung Torpedo in ihren naturhistorischen und antiquarischen Beziehungen erläutert’, Berlin, 1831; John Davy, ‘Experiments and Observations on the Torpedo’, Phil. Trans. 1832, pp. 269-78; 1834, pp. 531-50, &c.; Auguste Duméril, ‘Monographie de la famille des Torpédiens, ou poissons plagiostomes électriques’, Rev. et Mag. de Zool., iv, p. 176 sq., 1852; E. H. Du Bois-Reymond, *Quae apud veteres de Piscibus Electricis exstant argumenta', Diss., Berlin, 1843, and various papers on electric fishes, chiefly in Monatsber. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1857-81; S. Sihleanu, ‘Dei pesci elettrici e pseudo-elettrici’, Napoli, 1876, xo8 pp., 4to.

II. An Egyptian fish, the Electric Catfish, Malapterurus electricus, one of the Siluridae; the Raad, or Thunder-fish, of the Arabs. It is figured in some of the Egyptian wall-paintings. Men-

tioned by Ath. 312 b in a list of Nile fishes, with the remark: γάρκη μὲν ἡ ἡδίστη. Gaillard says of it ‘La chair du Malaptérure électrique est assez estimée'; and Cuvier says, apparently on the authority of Forskal, ‘La chair du Malaptérure se mange, et est méme plus estimée que celle de la plupart des siluroides.'

This remarkable fish, which grows to three feet long, was introduced

to naturalists in 1756 by Adanson,

who compared

its

effects to those of the Leyden jar; but travellers had spoken of it long before. Purchas, in his Pilgrims, speaks of it on the

authority of J. Nunnez Baretus, Patriarch of Ethiopia in 1554, and his Secretary, André Oviedo; they called it the torpedo.

Captain Richard Jobson, in 1620, found it plentiful in the Gam-

172

A GLOSSARY OF GREEK FISHES bia ; and Purchas heard of it also from Brother Jodo dos Sanctos, who found it in the Sofala.

The medicinal value of its shock is recognized by native tribes in Africa, and was known to the Árabian physicians in early times. Ás the marine Torpedo

would be awkward to manage and difficult to keep alive, one may imagine that PImy was referring, in part at least, to the Egyptian fish. On the.nature, habits, and electric organ of the Raad see, int. al.: Babukhin, A. IL, ‘Elektrisches Organ beim Zitterwels’, Arch. Anat. u. Physiol, 1877, pp. 250-74, and other papers; Bilharz, T., Nachricht. Univ. Ges. Wiss. Göttingen, 1853, pp. 134-6, and other papers; Fritsch, G. T., Die elektrischen Fische; I; Malapterurus, 146 pp., 2 pls., Leipzig, 1887-90; and many other papers;

;Q

—

IE SI νάρκη (B): Malapterurus.

Du Bois-Reymond, E. H., Arch, Anat. u. Phys. 1882, pp. 61-75, 387-413; 1692, 217-20; Forbes, H. O., Bull. Liverpool Mus., i, p. 25; Gotch, Fr., “The electric fish of the Nile’, Proc. Roy. Inst., xvi, p. 114, 1869. Ludolf, Hiob, Historia Aethiopica, 1681, Bk. ii, c. x1; Rudolphi, C. A., ‘Ueber den Zitterwels’, Monatsber. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, 1824, pp. 132-44; Ballowitz, E., Das elektrische Organ des Afrikanischen Zillerwels, Jena, 1899.

NAYTT'AOZ (lit. the mariner), s. movriAos. Also vaómAvos, Periplus M. Rubr. ı7; Artemid. ii. gg. The Argonaut or Paper Nautilus,

Argonauta Argo, L. Lat. nautilus; nawplius (Mucian. ap. -Plin. ix. 94); pompilus. Ital. Purpo a velo; connola (Naples); elmo, maestrale (Otranto). Fully and elegantly described, HA. 525 a 20-9, 622 b 1-19, where we read how the creature spreads its sails to the breeze, or paddles with its arms 1n the sea; with all of which compare the celebrated epigram of Callimachus, ap. Ath, 318 b, «óyxos ἐγώ, Ζεφυρῖτι,. .. vavrides és πελάγεσσιν ἐπέπλεον, εἰ μὲν ἀῆται, | τείνας οἰκείων λαῖφος ἀπὸ arpordvam ... κτλ, Cf. (int, al.) Rumph, G. E., ‘De Nautilo velificante et remigante', Ebhem. Acad. Nat. Cur. iv, pp. 210, 211, 1685 (1705). Further Description. 7A. 525 a 20-9, how its shell resembles one valve of a deep scallop-shell; and how it is apt to be cast up on the beach, and lose its shell and perish. The animal is like the little octopus called boliiaena, or the ‘onion’, ἔτε δ᾽ ἄλλοι δύο [πολύποδες] ἐν dorpeioıs, ὅ ve καλούμενος ὑπό τινων ναυτίλος καὶ ποντίλος, ὑπ᾽ ἐνίων δ᾽ wor πολύποδος (qy. ἀλκυόνος). τὸ δ᾽ ὄστρακον αὐτοῦ ἐστὶν olov «reis κοῖλος καὶ οὐ cupjvás. οὗτος νέμεται πολλάκις παρὰ τὴν γῆν, εἴθ᾽ ὑπὸ τῶν κυμάτων ἐκκλύξεται εἰς τὸ ξηρόν. καὶ περιπεσόντος τοῦ ὀστρέου

NAPKH—NAYTIAOZ

173

ἁλίσκεται kal ev τῇ γῇ ἀποθνήσκει, εἰσὶ δ᾽ οὗτοι μικροΐ, τὸ εἶδος ὅμοιοι ταῖς βολιταίvais. Also ib. 622 b 1-19, how it comes up from the depths to the surface of the sea, with its shell at first upside down, then changing to an even keel. How it has a web between certain of its feelers, and uses these for a sail, while others, lying alongside, are used for oars, τὰς δὲ (τῶν μαλακέων) kóyyas φασὶ λεπτὰς καὶ Tpayeias ποιεῖσθαι wept αὑτὰς olov θώρακα σκληρόν, καὶ τοῦτον neilova ὅταν γένωνται εν»

15

^^

^

EZ

»

t

>

J

1

7

μι

^

μείζους, καὶ ἐκ rovrov ἐξιέναι ὥσπερ ἐκ φωλεοῦ τινὸς ἢ οἰκίας (Schn. koiMas). f

LI

-

ΕἸ

£

u

?

^

x

^

>

9

»

,

(The

foregoing is in part conjectural: cf. Bekker's text.) ἔστι δὲ καὶ ó ναυτίλος πολύποὺς TH τε φύσει καὶ οἷς ποιεῖ περιττός, émvrÀet yap ἐπὶ τῆς θαλάττης, τὴν ἀναφορὰν

ναυτίλος : the Argonaut,

ποιησάμενος ὀστράκῳ,

κάτωθεν

ἐκ τοῦ

ἵνα ῥᾷόν ye ἀνέλθῃ

βυθοῦ, καὶ κενῷ

καὶ

ἀναφέρεται

ναυτίλληται,

μὲν

κατεστραμμένῳ

ἐπιπολάσας

τῷ

δὲ μεταστρέφει.

ἔχει δὲ μεταξὺ τῶν πλεκτανῶν ἐπέ τι συνυφές, ὅμοιον τοῖς στεγανόποσι τὸ μεταξὺ τῶν δακτύλων" πλὴν ἐκείνοις μὲν παχύ, τούτοις δὲ λεπτὸν τοῦτο καὶ ἀραχνιῶδές ἐστιν.

χρῆται δ᾽ αὐτῷ, ὅταν πνεῦμά τι fj, ἱστίῳ: ἀντὶ πηδαλέων δὲ τῶν πλεκτανῶν

παρακαθίησιν (cirros pro gubernaculis utroque demittit latere, Gaza), xrA.: cf. Arist. (316 R) ap. Ath. 318 a δύο τῶν πλεκτανῶν, at μεταξὺ αὑτῶν λεπτὸν ὑμένα ἔχουσιν διαπεφυκότα;

Ael. l.c. πλεκτάνας, ὧν μέσος χιτών ἔστι Aerróraros ; Plin.

ix. 88 membranam inter illa mirae tenuitatis extendit. For ἐπί rı συνυφές, Gaza tr. 'habet inter sua brachia membranulam quandam annexam, similem iis quae’, &c.; cf. Antig. HM. 56 μεταξὺ τῶν πλεκτανῶν Emi τι συνεχές, otov ὑμένα. Sylburg substitutes Aézos for ἐπί; Schneider suggests μέρος τὰ; λεπτόν τι seems a possible alternative. |

With the above descriptions cf. Ath. 317 £; Ael. ix. 34; Opp. H. i. 338-59. From Oppian : ὦ πόποι, ὃς πρώτιστος ὄχους ἁλὸς εὕρατο νῆας, | εἴτ᾽ οὖν ἀθανάτων , 7 5 LÀ » ? " τὶς ἐπεφράσατ᾽ εἴτε τις ἀνήρ...

Whoe'er it was who first contrived a plan, (Perhaps a God, perhaps a mortal man),

I74

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

To leave the land and pass from shore to shore, Build the first boat, first labour at the oar, Hoist the first sail that ever caught the breeze And be the first to navigate the seas—

Surely began his task by watching well This tiny sailor in his cockle-shell. Yf still he marvelled how the thing was made, How the sail spread and how the keel was laid, He waited till the stormy winds should rise

And wreck the mariner before his eyes; Then, when the shell was cast upon the beach, Learned all the little shipbuilder could teach. A beautiful poetic description in Ael. xv. x2; vide s.v. χήμη, Pliny has three separate accounts, ix. 88, 94, 103: (88, cf. HA. 622 b) Inter praecipua autem miracula est qui vocatur nautilus, ab aliis pompilos {ποντίλος, HA. 525 a 21). Supinus in summa aequorum pervenit, ita se paulatim subrigens, ut emissa omni per fistulam aqua, velut exoneratus sentina, facile naviget. Postea prima

duo bracchia retorquens, membranam

inter ila mirae tenuitatis extendit,

qua velificante in aura, ceteris subremigans bracchiis, media se cauda (Dalec. cj. maria sulcando) ut gubernaculo se regit.

Ita vadit alto, Liburnicarum

imagine,

hausta

et si quid pavoris interveniat

se mergens

aqua.

ludens

(Ib. 94)

Navigeram similitudinem, et aliam in Propontide visam sibi prodidit Mucianus : concham esse acatii modo carinatam, inflexa puppe, prora rostrata (a vivid description!) : in hac condi nauplium, animal saepiae simile, ludendi societate sola. Duobus hoc fieri generibus: tranquillo enim vectorem (an leg. aequor) demissis palmulis ferire, ut remis; Si vero flatus invitet, easdem in usum gubernaculi porrigi, pandique buccarum (v.l. concharum) sinus aurae. Huius voluptatem esse ut ferat: illius ut regat: simulque eam descendere in duo sensu

carentia: nisi forte tristi (id enim constat) omine navigantium, humana calamitas in causa est, (Ib. 103) Navigant ex his (sc. conchis) Veneriae, praebentes concavam sui partem et aurae opponentes, per summa. aequorum velificant. (Cf. Cuvier in loc.: Multae conchae univalves natant, immo in summa aqua pendent; at solus est nautilus, qui ut velo protenso naviget.) The Halcyon is said to lay her eggs in its shell: Callim. l.c. μηδέ uoc ἐν θαλάμῃσιν ἔθ᾽ ὡς πάρος (cipi yàp ἄπνους), | τίκτηται νοτερῆς weov ἀλκυόνης. Hence we should perhaps read @éy ἀλκυόνος for wir πολύποδος in HA.

525 à 2I. Apparently xeferred to by Clearchus, ap. Ath. 317 b, as sacred at Troezene, where οὔτε τὸν ἱερὸν καλούμενον πουλύπουν οὔτε τὸν κωπηλάτην [πουλύπουν] νόμιμον ἣν θηρεύειν, ἀλλ᾽ ἀπεῖπον τούτων τε καὶ τῆς θαλαττέας χελώνης μὴ ἅπτεσθαι. The text is unsatisfactory, and I am inclined to conjecture οὔτε τὸν iepóv καλ. ἰχθύν, οὔτε τὸν κωπηλάτην πουλύπουν, While the Cowrie {χοερίνη) is in one sense (an erotic one) concha veneria, and even now retains its name Cypraea, the shell which served the Goddess for a boat was doubtless the ‘nautilus’, or Argonaut. Cf. Tibull. iti, 3. 24 et faveas concha, Cypria, vecta tua; Stat, Silv. i. 2. ı77 (Venus to a Nereid) haec et caeruleis mecum consurgere digna Fluctibus et nostra potuit considere concha ; Fulgent. Myth. ii. 4 concha etiam marina pingitur [Venus] portari ; Paul. Diac.

NAYTIAOZ—NEBPIAX

175

p. 52 M. Cytherea Venus ab urbe Cythera, in quam prima devecta esse dicitur concha. The fact remains, but there is nothing to show that the Greeks were aware

of it, that the inhabitant of the Argonaut-shellis always a female ; the males of the species are small, inconspicuous, shell-less, and very seldom seen; see s.v. μαλάκια, The Argonaut plays an important part in Mycenean art; on which see especially Karl Tümpel, Die Muschel der Aphrodite, Philologus, li, pp. 385-402, 1892 ; O. Jahn, SB. d. ἃ. Sächs. Ges., vii, P. 16, 1853; ix, p. 8o, 1855. For modern accounts see (int. al.) Rumphius, G. E., Amboinsche Rariteilkamer, 1705, pp. 11-18; Camillo Ranzoni, ‘Considerazioni su i molluschi cefalopodi che si trovano dentro le conchiglie denominate Argonauti', Mem. Sc. Nat. Bologna, i, p. 85, 1820; Jeannette Power, ‘Osservazioni fisiche sopra i! polpo dell’ Argonauta Argo: Αἰ Accad. Gioen. Calania, xii, pp. 129-48, 1837; Mag. N. H. iti, pp. 101-6, 149-54, 1839. II, Aristotle adds the following to his description of the Nautilus, or Argonaut (HA. κῶς αὶ 26): xoi ἄλλος ἐν ὀστράκῳ otov κοχλίας, ὃς οὐκ ἐξέρχεται ἐκ τοῦ ὀστράκου, ἀλλ᾽ ἕνεστιν ὥσπερ ὁ κοχλίας, καὶ ἔξω The Argonaut in Mycenean Art. ἐνίοτε τὰς πλεκτάνας προτείνει. This (After Schliemann.) has never been explained; for the exotic Nautilus bompilius is not likely to be meant, and the comparison with κοχλίας, a snail, points neither to the great shell of this Nautilus, nor to the gelatinous test of a Salpa with a little cuttlefish (cythoe) dwelling within it, which was once a conjecture of my own. In spite of the apparently clear indication that this was one of the μαλάκια, a kind of cuttlefish, I begin to suspect that this creature only resembled the Argonaut in that both sailed or floated on the sea; and that

the other ‘sailor’ is the little purple Zanthina,

which is very common in the Mediterranean, and whose spiral shell is exactly

like that of a snail.

The little raft of eggs which the Ianthina trails after it at

certain times might conceivably be mistaken for tentacles protruding from the mouth of the shell.

NEBPI'AZ l'ATEO' (lit. dappled like a fawn).

A kind of yadeos, or

Dogfish; perhaps the Spotted Dogfish, Sceylloum stellare: gatto pardo ; liobardo (Adria).

Ital.

HA. τόδ ἃ 26. How the egg-shell ruptures and the young is born: τοῖς μὲν οὖν σκυλίοις ods καλοῦσί τινες veßpias γαλεούς, ὅταν mepippayi Kal ἐκπέσῃ τὸ

176

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

ὄστρακον, γίνονται of veorroi, (The meaning is not obvious, nor is the. difference clear between this egg-shell and the skate's.)

NEMEA'AEX: ἰχθύες, Hsch. NE'TIOYZ, (doubtfully explained by *vy-movs, 'footless'). the wider sense.

A fish, in

So also νήποϑες ἰχθύες, Hsch.

Proverbially, θαλασσαίων μυνδότεροι νεπόδων, more dumb than fishes, Call. fr. 260; also Nic. Alex. 468, 485, &c.

NHPI'THZ, also ἀναρίτης s. avapras. A spiral univalve shellfish, of undefined species: κογχύλιον κοχλιοειδὲς ποικίλον, Hsch. In Italian, naridole are small, gaily coloured Trochi (e.g. T. fragarioides, Lam.), such as Aelian describes, xiv. 28. But Costa says that querciola nerita, at Taranto, means Cassis sulcata, a very

different and much larger shell, more suggestive of HA. 530 a 12. Mentioned by Nicander, fr. 83, ap. Ath. 92 d νηρῖται στρόμβοι τε πελωριάδες τε μύες τε. Cf. Opp. H. i. 315 νηρῖται στρόμβων τε γένος: Aesch. fr. ap. Ath. 86 b νήσους νηριτοτρόφους (lect. dub.). Have a large, smooth, round shell, and the μάκων not black (like that of κῆρυξ), but red, HA. 530a 12. Are said to be aware, by smell and hearing, of the operations of the fishermen, ib. 535 a 19. Cling fast to the rock, bending back the operculum (ἐπικάλυμμα) as they do so: which operculum answers to the other valve of a bivalve shell, HA. 530 a 20, PA. 679 b 20. Live in hollows of the rocks, HA. 547 b 23. Tenanted by hermit-crabs (Opp. E. 1, 329), which are shorter than those found in the stromboids (ZA. 530 à 7), and have the left-hand claw the longer (ib. 27). Ael. xiv. 28 κόχλος ἐστὶ θαλάττιος, μικρὸς μὲν τὸ μέγεθος, ἰδεῖν δὲ ὡραιότατος, καὶ ἐν θαλάττῃ τίκτεται τῇ καθαρωτάτῃ, καὶ ἐν ταῖς ὑφάλοις πέτραις, καὶ ἐν ταῖς καλουμέναις χοιράσιν (cf. Herond. ap. Ath. 86 b προαφὺς ὅκως τις χοιράδων ἀναρέτης), ὄνομα δὲ νηρίτης ἐστὶν αὐτῷ : and how certain myths or fables are told of them.

In various fragments.

Epich. ap. Ath. 85 d μύας dvapiras τε κάρυκάς re: id.

86 a κἄν τις “Ελλήνων τὸν dvapirav, θᾶσαι δὴ καὶ λεπὰς ὅσσα, Ibyc.ib. 86 b xaλεῖται δ᾽ à ἀναρίτης καὶ ἀνάρτας" κοχλιῶδες δὲ ὃν τὸ ὄστρεον. προσέχεται ταῖς πέτραις ὥσπερ ai Acırades,

NH^ZXTIZ (lit. fasting, starving). the Grey Mullet.

A name for, or epithet of, κεστρεύς,

Dorion ap. Ath 306 e εἴδη δὲ τοῦ θαλαττίον [κεστρέως] κέφαλον kal νῆστιν: οἵ, Archipp. ib. 307 d vforıs, κεστρεύς, κέφαλος. Hence, proverbially, of ‘empty-bellies’: Ath. 307 c ἡ δὲ λεγομένη παροιμία “κεστρεὺς νηστεύει᾽ ἐπὶ τῶν δικαιοπραγούντων ἀκούεται ἐπειδὴ οὐ σαρκοφαγεῖ 6 κεστρεύς. So Alexis, ib. ἐγὼ δὲ κεστρεὺς νῆστις οἴκαδ᾽ ἀποτρέχω. Theopomp. ib. 308 ἃ κεστρέων νῆστις χορός : and other Comic frr.

NYKTEPI'Z.

200, 205.

A name

for καλλιώνυμος Or Aueporoirns,

Opp.

A.

ii.

NEBPIAZ—NOTIAANOZ

177

NY'MOH. An unidentified crab or lobster, mentioned by Speusippus, ap. Ath. ros b, together with κάραβος, aoraxös, ἄρκτος, κτλ. NOTIAANO'X

s. émworibeus.

Identified,

conjecturally,

with

an

Egyptian fish, the Shal baten soda of the Arabs, or 'Shal with the black belly’, Synodontis batensoda, Rüppell, or a near ally. This fish was found at Cairo by Geoffroy and by Rüppell, but is better known

from Khartoum,

Fashoda,

and the White

Nile.

Mentioned by Aristotle and by Epaenetus (a poet of the cookery-book, and probably an Egyptian), according to Athenaeus, in a chapter on dogfish or yareot (294 c): 6 δ᾽ Apıororeins . . . καὶ kevrptvqv φησί τινα γαλεὸν εἶναι καὶ νωτιδανόν. "Eraiveros δ᾽ ἐν ᾿Οψαρτυτικῷ ἐπινωτιδέα καλεῖ, χείρονα δ᾽ εἶναι τὸν κεντρίνην καὶ δυσώδη, γνωρίζεσθαι δ᾽ ἐκ τοῦ. πρὸς τῇ πρώτῃ λοφιᾷ ἔχειν κέντρον

νωτιδανός : Synodontis batensoda. τῶν ὁμοειδῶν οὐκ ἐχόντων. Neither passage is free from difficulty, nor is it even clear whether κεντρίνη is held to be different from, or synonymous with, the other two. But the small group of Sharks with spines or prickles in their dorsal fins—forming the modern genera Acanihias, Centrina, and Spinax—all have these prickles conspicuously in both dorsal fins, not merely πρὸς τῇ πρώτῃ Aogid; nor can we say that the meaning of νωτιδανός is a fish with a spike, or two spikes, on its back. I have hazarded the conjecture (JI. Hg. Arch., xiv, Pp. 31, 1928) that Synodontis batensoda is meant, which fish (along with a close ally 5. membranaceus) has the remarkable habit of swimming upside down, and is always so depicted on the monuments (cf. Lepsius, Denkmäler, i, pl. ix). It possesses, like other Synodonts, a powerful spine at the front edge of the single dorsal fin, together with a spine in each pectoral fin, so placed that the three together form a common armature, On this interpretation the general

sense of the Aristotelian fragment might be held to be: ‘There is a certain fish called Notidanus, because it swims upon its back (νῶτον); it is a fierce, predaceous, or shark-like fish (yaAeós) ; and because it is armed with a sharp-pointed spine (or spines) it is also called the Spike-fish (xevrpivy).’ All this tallies precisely with what one might say, or might expect to hear, of that close ally of the Schall, S. batensoda, Epaenetus, in the second fragment, associating ἐπινωτιδεύς with κεντρίνη, N

178

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

speaks of the evil taste or smell of one or other ; and M. Gaillard tells us of the Schall: ‘sa chair est peu estimée ; il n'y a guére que les indigénes de trés humble condition qui ne la dédaignent pas.' As to xevrpiyn, Or kevrpírgs, it doubtless means in certain passages the

ἀκανθίας, or Picked Dogfish, and it is said by Heldreich to be the modern name of that species. It is a descriptive word, and suits any ‘thorny’ fish; it is the precise equivalent of the OEg. ouhä, or ouhäou, the old name of the Schall.

NOVACULA Scure

(lit. ‘a razor". passage

ferrum

(xxxii.

olent—'a

Rondelet

fish

A fish mentioned by Pliny in an ob14):

Novacula

whose

touch

identifies it, on the ground

with a kind known there novacula, L.

of as

Wrasse called rasoir, rasour,

razon vazu,

pisce leaves

quae a

tacta

taste

sunt,

of

iron’.

of similarity of names, in Provence, and still &c.; it is Coryphaena

ZA'NAAPO?. A very doubtful word. According to Hesychius, a sea-monster of the Atlantic, ζῷον ὅμοιον Bot γενόμενον κατὰ τὸ

Ἀτλαντικὸν

πέλαγος.

Perhaps

connected

with

obscure Hesychian yavdapos’ ὃ ταυροκράτης (qy. Alberti), which is believed to mean a Rhinoceros. ZSANGI’AZ.

A doubtful fish-name;

perhaps

the

equally

ταυροκαρής,

a kind of Tunny.

Itis

said to be somewhat rank but tender: ἐπὶ ποσὸν βρωμώδης, koi ἁπαλώτερος τοῦ ópkóvov, Diphil. Siph. ap. Ath. 357 a. ZIPV’AZ

(ξίφιος, Hsch.) = σκιφίας

(Epich.) = yaAewrns

(Strabo) =

8opnveós (Hsch.) = 8pavis (Plin, Xenocr). A Swordfish. Lat. gladius, xiphias. Fr. espadon; Prov. empereur; Ital. pesce spada; MG.

ξιφίας.

|

A large fish of the open sea, Opp. A. i. 182; found also in the Danube, χαίρει δὲ καὶ πικρῷ ὕδατι καὶ γλυκεῖ ῥεύματι, Acl. xiv. 23. It has eight double gills, ὀκτὼ [βράγχια] διπλᾶ, and a gall-bladder πρὸς τοῖς ἐντέροις, HA, 5052 18, 506 b τό, Here Moreau remarks: ‘Aristote a parfaitement reconnu la disposition des branchies; elles sont doubles, écrit-il, et au nombre de huit. En effet, les lames respiratoires, qui forment deux séries sur chacun des arcs branchiaux, sont en quelque sorte séparées jusqu'à leur base, et constituent un feuillet antérieur et un feuillet postérieur, ou, si l'on veut,

un feuillet extérieur et un feuillet interne.” And Cuvier says, of Aristotle’s statement: ‘Cette assertion nous a longtemps paru inintelligible, mais l'inspec-

tion de ces parties rious Ya tres-bien expliquée.' . Its ‘sword’ described, Arist. ap. Ath. 314 € τοῦτον ἔχειν τοῦ ῥύγχους τὸ μὲν ὑποκάτω μικρόν, τὸ δὲ καθύπερθεν ὀστῶδες μέγα, ἴσον τῷ ὅλῳ αὐτοῦ μεγέθει- τοῦτο

NOTIAANOZ—ZzIOIAZX

179

δὲ καλεῖσθαι ξίφος. ὀδόντας δὲ οὐκ ἔχειν τὸν ἰχθύν. Ael. ix. 40 ὁ γοῦν ξιφίας ἀμύνεται τῷ βύγχει (MS. ἀμένει τῇ πτέρυγὴ ὡς ξίφει, ἔνθεν rot καὶ κέκλιται, À further description, Δεῖ. xiv. 23, and how the sword has been found embedded deep in the timbers of a ship; cf. Trebius Niger, ap. Plin. xxxii. 15 xiphian, id est gladium, rostro mucronato esse, ab hoc navis perfossas mergi in oceano ad locum Mauretaniae qui Cotte vocatur, non procul Lixo flumine. Cf. Opp. ἢ. i. 182 ξιφψέαι re depwvvnos; ib. ii. 464 τῷ μὲν ὑπὲρ γένυν ἐστήριξεν | ὄρθιον, αὐτόρριζον, ἀκάχμενον, οὔτε σιδήρου | φάσγανον, ἀλλ᾽ ἀδάμαντος ἰσόσθενες ὄβριμον ἄορ, κτλ. ; cf. Ovid, Hal. 97 et durus xiphias, ictu non mitior ensis. How the Sicilian fishermen pray that no swordfish be captured in their nets [or enter the madrague], because of the damage which they do, Ael. xv. 6. The Swordfish is plagued, like the Tunny, by an οἶστρος, HA. 602 a 26, which causes it to leap right out of water like a dolphin; cf. Opp. H. ii.506. Cf.

ξιφίας : the Swordfish. Plin. ix. 21 Animal est parvum, scorpionis effigie, aranei magnitudine. Hoc se, et thynno et ei qui gladius vocatur, crebro delphini magnitudinem excedenti, sub pinna afhgit aculeo; tantoque infestat dolore ut in naves saepenumero exsilant. (The discrepancy between Pliny's text and Aristotle's account is discussed by Salviani and many other commentators.) This parasite is a copepod crustacean, Pennatula (s. Pennella) filosa, Gm.; and the fish is still: believed to make great efforts to get rid of it. ‘Cet oestre’, says Cuvier, ‘leur cause des douleurs si vives qu'ils se jettent sur le rivage ou sautent sur les navires! ; cf. Ehrenbaum, Fischerbote, 1918, p. 34. The ἕππουρος is a good bait for the Swordfish, Opp. 7. iii. 193; it may be caught on a bare hook, above which the bait is dangled, ib. iii. 529. Swordfish of gigantic size are found at Marseilles, where the Celtic inhabitants pursue

them in boats shaped so like the fish itself that it is deceived by the resemblance, and is finally taken in the net, 1b. ii. 542 sq. As food, Archestr. ap. Ath. 314e ἀλλὰ λαβὲ ξιφίου τέμαχος Βυζάντιον ἐλθὼν | odpaiov 7’ αὐτὸν τὸν σφόνδυλον. ἐστὶ δὲ κεδνὸς | κἀν πορθμῷ πρὸς ἄκραισι Πελωριάδος προβολαῖοι. This Sicilian fishery, of the Pesce spada with the harpoon, is said to be as old as Ulysses’ time; it is described by Polybius ap. Strabo i. 24, and by many modern authors; e.g. by Patrick Brydone (A Tour through Sicily, &c., 1774, li, p. 278); ‘The Sicilian fishermen have a Greek sentence which they make use of as a charm to bring him near their boats. This is the only bait they use, and they pretend that it is of wonderful efficacy, and absolutely obliges him to follow them; but if unfortunately he should overhear them speak a word of Italian, he plunges under water immediately, and will appear no more. This

180

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

curious and ancient song is recorded by Kircher m his Musurgia (1650, 1], p. 227):... verba quibus piscem allectare solent sunt sequentia ; ‘Mamussu di paianu Palletta di paianu Maiassu stignela Palletta di paena palé La stagnela Mancata stignela Pro nastu vardu pressa da visu e da terra.’ Átque haec sunt verba ex ore piscatorum accepta ad quorum prolationem piscis veluti attractus mox cymbae se sistit. Quomodo itaque hoc contingat, cum multorum torserit ingenia, nobis restat explicandum. There is also a steady and prosperous fishery at Constantinople, and another

considerable fishery in the eastern United

States, for the Swordfish 1s a

cosmopolitan fish. It is taken principally by the harpoon (asta, draffiniera), but also in large fixed nets, originally for tunny, called palamitare. John Ray describes the fishery at Messina, and the speculatori or Qvvvoakómow, who espy the fish from the cliffs of Scylla; see also admirable papers by Dr. E. W. Gudger, Mem. R. Asiat. Soc. Bengal, xii, pp. 215-315, 1940, Scientific Monihly, 1940, 1942, and elsewhere, on the fishery with harpoon and otherwise, on the penetration of boats by the sword, and the whole natural history of the swordfish. See also G. Brown Goode, ‘Materials for a History of the Swordfishes’, U.S. Commiss. of Fish and Fisheries, 8th Report, 1883. The Swordfish grows to a great size, 10 or even 11 feet long, but the most marketable fish are of no great size. It is one of the great fish included under the name κήτη by the Greeks. Its flesh is prepared and used in the same way as the Tunny’s. It feeds, in the Black Sea, mostly on pelamyds, mackerel, and garfish (Belone).

EIPY’APIA’ κοχλία, Hsch. Dor. σκιφύδρια, Epich. (42) ap. Ath. 85d κάρυκάς τε kai ox. | rà γλυκέα μέν ἔντ᾽ ἐπέσθειν. Xenocr. xxx τελλίναι7) ξιφύδρια, διαχωρητικὰ κοιλίας. ΞΥΘΟΣ. A name for σμαρίς, but the reading is uncertain. 104 ἐχθῦς ἣν ἔνιοι Cuapiba καλοῦσιν.

Cyranid.

ZYAI'THX: ἰχθῦς ποιός, Hsch. ὌΔΟΝΤΙΣ. "OZAINA’

An unknown fish, Pap. Cair. Zen. 616. 6, xo (iii. &.c.). ὄζολις"

lim., Hsch.). rejected

on

ὀσμύλος'

Names account

ὀσμύλη

(Arist.): ὀσμύλιον

(Arist., Cal-

for an ill-flavoured Poulpe or Octopus, of its musky

odour;

vide s.vv.

&Acdwvn,

BoAirawa, BoAßırivn, pooxirns. Eledone moschata, L.; an allied: species, E. Aldrovandi, is also unpalatable, but in less degree. Prov. mousceau; Ital. moscardino; burpu muscarello (Naples), &c.

; MG. μοσχοκτάποδα.

Callim. ap. Ath. 329a K. . . . καταλέγων ἐχθύων

ὀνομασίας

φησίν:

ὄξαινα,

ZIPIAZ-—ONIZKOZ

181

ὀσμύλιον Θούριοι: where, for Θούριοι, read ὁλοθούριον, HA. 523 ἃ 19 ἡ Kad. ἑλεδώνη x . . ἣν καλοῦσιν of μὲν Bodiraway, οἱ δ᾽ ὄζολιν. Ath. 318 e εἴδη δ᾽ ἐστὶ πολυπόδων ἐλεδώνη, πολυποδίνη, βολβιτίνη, ὀσμύλος, ὡς ᾿ἀριστοτέλης ἱστορεῖ καὶ Σπεύσιππος. Hsch. θομύλια: τῶν πολυπόδων ai ὄξαιναι λεγόμεναι. ὀσμύναι (Gy. ὀσμύλαι)" βολβιτίναι θαλάσσιαι. Pollux, ii. 76. Plin. ix. 89 Polyporum generis est

ozaena, dicta a gravi capitis (lege caepae) odore, ob hoc maxime muraenis eam consectantibus. The nasty bite of óousAos, Ael. v. 44. How the coastal vineyards are apt to be robbed by Octopus: Opp. H. i, 308 καί πού τις ἀνὴρ Bev ἀγροιώτης πούλυπον ἀμφὶ κράδῃσι | πλεγνύμενον γλυκερόν τε φυτῶν Ael. ix. 45 γεωργοὶ πολλάκις καταλαμβάνουσιν ἐν ὥρᾳ

this and other kinds of |... ὀσμύλον εὐκάρποις ἢ ἀπὸ καρπὸν ἔδοντα. Cf. θερείῳ πολύποδάς re καὶ

ὀοσμύλους, κτλ.

In Galen 19. 89 βομβύλια may be f.l. for ἀσμύλια: cf. L. and S., s.v. βολβίτια,

"OAIZO9OZ (kit. slippery).

An unknown fish.

It frequents brackish water, Opp. EH. i. 1x13. . . γόγγροι τε καὶ dv καλέουσιν ὄλισθον | γείτονα ναιετάουσιν dei ποταμοῖσι θάλασσαν | ἢ λίμναις. The scholiast has γλίσχρος γάρ ἐστιν γλανεόν, which is not helpful; but some have been led by

it to identify ὄλισθος, doubtfully, with γλάνις.

Gesner identifies it with the

Lamprey, for no other or better reason.

‘OAO90Y’PION. A marine animal; but the meaning and origin of the word are alike unknown. oA.- εἶδος (lect. dub.) θαλάττιον, Hsch. ; cf. ἁλεσούριον" αἰδοῖον θαλάσσιον,

ib.

HA. 487 b 15, is, like the oyster, unattached but motionless: ἀπολελυμένα μέν ἐστιν, axivnra δέ, οἷον ὄστρεα kai τὰ Kad. ὁλοθούρια. PA. 681 a 17, akin to the sponges, and, like them, devoid of feeling, μικρὸν διαφέρει τούτων τῷ ἀπολελύσθαι" αἴσθησιν μὲν yàp οὐδεμίαν ἔχει, Lj δὲ ὥσπερ ὄντα φυτὰ ἀπολελυμένα, Cf. Plin. ix. 154 Multis eadem natura quae frutici, ut holothuriis, pulmonibus, stellis. Cf. Cuvier, ad Plin., Quid Veterum holothurium sit non bene norunt. ... Alcyones suspicor, earum nempe specierum quae facillime ex alveis efferuntur, ubi crescunt et vigent. In Callim. ap. Ath. 329 a Καλλίμαχος... καταλέγων ἰχθύων ὀνομασίας φησίν" ὄζαινα, ὀσμύλιον Θούριοι: for Θούριοι read ὁλοθούριον.

ὉΛΟΥΡΙΔΑΙ"

εἶδος κόγχης, Hsch.

"'ONI'AX-: εἶδος σκάρου, Hsch. According to Nicander, ap. Ath. 320 c, αἴολος and ὀνίας are two kinds of σκάρος.

ὌΝΙΣΚΟΣ. Cf. ὄνος: also βάκχος, γαλλερίας S. καλλαρίας, s. χελλαρίης, μάξεινος v.l. μυξεῖνος. Lat. asellus, common apparAn

ently to ὄνος and ovioxos. unidentified fish, though

evidently

a common

one;

in all

probability one of the lesser species of the Cod family, perhaps the Poutassou (Gadus poutassou), which is common, or the

182

À

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

Rockling (Motella trıcirrata), which is very common, or the little Capelan

(Gadus minutus, L.), which

the Mediterranean.

is still more abundant

_

in

.

Belon thought (p. 122) that évioxos included at least four species, Haddock, Whiting, Hake, and Cod; but of these, Cod and

Haddock do not enter the Mediterranean. Its synonyms and its relation to ὄνος discussed, ap. Ath. 315 f διαφέρει δ᾽ ὄνος dvioxou, ὥς φησι Δωρίων ἐν τῷ περὶ ἰχθύων γράφων οὕτως: ὄνος, ὃν kaAobot τινες γάδον, γαλλερίας, ὃν καλοῦσί τινες ὀνίσκον τε καὶ μάξεινον, Εὐθύδημος δ᾽ ἐν τῷ περὶ ταρίχων οἱ μὲν βάκχον, φησί, καλοῦσιν, of δὲ γελαρίην, οἱ δὲ ὀνίσκον. Cf. Dorion ib. 118 c καθάπερ καὶ τὸν χελλαρίην" καὶ γὰρ τοῦτον Eva ὄντα ἰχθὺν πολλῶν ἀνομασιῶν τετυχηκέναι.

καλεῖσθαι γὰρ καὶ βάκχον καὶ ὀνίσκον καὶ χελλαρίην.

But

Eustathius, p. 862, makes ὄνος and ὀνίσκος identical, . . . ὄνος, ἐχθῦς ποιός, ὁ καὶ ὀνίσκος καὶ βάκχος. Cf. Galen, dé Diaet., ii, p. 347.005 δ᾽ ὄνους μὲν ἐκάλεσεν ὁ "Φιλότιμος, ὀνίσκους δ᾽ ὀνομάζουσιν ἄλλοι. According to Opp. ἢ, i. 105, it frequents deep, muddy places, with ψῆττα, καλλαρίας, TplyAn—al 600° ἐνιτέτροφε πηλοῖς : it serves as a bait for dpxuvos, Ib.

n. 191. It is the only fish never found with spawn, ib. i. 593 oiov δ᾽ οὔποτέ φασι γένος (v.l. γόνον) φράσσασθαι ὀνίσκον, | ἀλλ᾽ ἔτι τοῦτ᾽ ἀΐδηλον ἐν ἀνθρώποισι τέτυκται. With ep. ἀργινόεις, white or silvery, Marc. Sidet. 11. As food, it comes between the σκληρόσαρκοι and the ἁπαλόσαρκοι, Xenocr. i (also Galen); μέσοι δὲ ὀνίσκοι, βάκχοι, oxtadets; ID. XIV, οὐ δριμὺς, εὔχυλος (v.l. εὔχυμος), τρόφιμος, Its quality depends on what its own diet may have been Galen, Lc. pp. 347, 350, 358.

"'ONO'TIOPAON: εἶδος κογχυλίων, Hsch. (lect. dub.). ὌΝΟΣ. A fish of the Cod family; especially the Hake, Gadus merluccius, L., the asellus of Salviani and Willughby; it is common in the Mediterranean, and is still called (besides meriuzzo

and μπακαλᾷος) asinel, asinello, nasello. it rather

to be

an

allied

fish,

the

Cuvier and Littré take

Rockling

or

'lote

de

mer’,

Motella trieirrata (cf. Mustela). Said by Dorio (ap. Ath. 315 f) to be identical with yados, and to

differ from ὀνίσκος : identical with xaAdaplas (Archestr. ib.). According to Apostolides, the allied G. poutassou is called in MG. ψγαϊδαρόψαρον, which also, like ὄνος and yados, means donkey-fish. Described by Aristotle (ap. Ath. 313 e, cf. GA. 6002 1) as a solitary fish (οὐ συναγελαστικός), with a gaping mouth like a shark's, στόμα dveppwyds ὁμοίως τοῖς γαλεοῖς : with its heart in its belly (cf. Ael. v. 20), and earstones like millstones in its head ἐν τῷ ἐγκεφάλῳ λίθους ἐμφερεῖς μύλαις, which stones are a cure for fever, Plin. xxxii. 113. (The name ὄνος has been derived by some from its alternative meaning of millstone, but Varro, LL. s. 12, derives it from the grey colour of the fish.) It ‘hibernates’ (or migrates) durmg the dog-days, as other fishes do in the cold weather, and is absent for sixty days at a time (Plin. ix. 58). φωλεύει τε μόνος ἐν ταῖς ὑπὸ κύνα θερμοτάταις ἡμέραις, τῶν ἄλλων ταῖς χειμεριωτάταις φωλευόντων. Cf. Opp. H. i. 151 ὃς περὶ πάντων | πτήσσει

ONIZKOZ—ONYZ

183

ómcptvoto κυνὸς δριμεῖαν ὁμοκλήν, [μίμνει δ᾽ ἐγκαταδὺς oxdriov μυχόν, οὐδὲ πάροιθεν | ἔρχεται, ὅσσον ἄησιν ἐπὶ χρόνον ἄγριος ἀστήρ. In a doubtful passage, ZA. 620 b 30, it is said to angle like the Fishing-frog, βάτραχος.

Its great paunch is proverbial, μεγαλοχάσμονάς τε χάννας κἠκτραπελογάστορας övovs, Epicharm. ap. Áth. lc. (Ihe ‘paunch’ is not especially large; but the saying may come from the fact that the large swimbladder is apt to force the stomach out of the mouth when hake or cod are pulled up from deep water.) As food, ὄνος is one of the ἁπαλόσαρκοι, according to Philotimus ap. Galen. vi. 720. In Latin, Pliny (ix. 61) speaks of two species, asellorum duo genera: callariae minores (cf, xxxii. 146) et bacchi, qui non nisi in alto capiuntur, ideo praelati

évos: the Hake.

prioribus. It was a valued fish, Varro ap. Gell. vil. 16. 5; cf. Ovid, Hal. 131 Et tam deformi non dignus nomine asellus; cf. also Apic. iv. 133. Viuro, ap. Petron. 40, 3, praises the asell Pessinuntii. Associated by Suidas with πρέπων (q.v.) and others. ὄνος is a rare word compared with ὀνέσκος, and asinus does not occur as a fish-name in Latin, except in Polem, Silvius, where it ie perhaps due to an error in copying from Plin. ix. 6r. In Cyranides, 104, ὄνος θαλάσσιος, ὅν τίνες πολύπουν of δὲ ὀκτάπουν λέγουσιν, is a curious statement, possibly due to confusion with ὄνος, ὀνέσκος, in the sense of woodlouse (HA. $37 a 23, Soph. fr. 326, Galen xii. 366), and to a further confusion of πολύπους, a name for the same animal (HA. 53x b 29), with the Poulpe or Octopus. πολύπους seems to be used in the same sense in Thphr. HP. iv. 7. 9, where the övırvor, probably some sort of many-footed marine worm or annelid, are coupled with τὸ ὅμοιον πολύποδι.

ὌΝΥΞ. A bivalve shellfish, identical with, or similar to σωλήν. Ath. god oí δὲ σωλῆνες μὲν πρός τίνων καλούμενοι, πρός τινων δὲ αὐλοὶ καὶ δόνακες καὶ ὄνυχες, πολύχυλοι καὶ κακόχυλοι, κολλώδεις, καὶ of μὲν ἄρρενες αὐτῶν ῥαβδωτοί εἰσι καὶ οὐ μονοχρώματοι.

εἰσὶ δὲ τοῖς λιθιῶσι καὶ ἄλλως δυσουροῦσιν εὔθετοι" of δὲ θήλεις μονοχρώματοΐ τέ εἰσι καὶ γλυκύτεροι. Cf. Plin. xxxii. 103 ex his (sc. pectinibus) mares alii donacas vocant, ali aulos, feminas onychas, &c. (cf. Xenocr. xxviii) Ib. 134 Invenio apud quosdam ostraceum vocari quod aliqui onychem vocant; hoc suffitum volvae poenis (i.e. birth-pangs, cf. ib. 131) mire resistere. Galen,

xii.320. Lat. wnguis: vide Varro, LL. v. 12 ; 1514. Orig. xii. 6. 53.

184

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

The alleged synonymy arises, probably, from a confusion of several similar shellfish, all articles of food, e.g. Soles vagina or 5. ensis (Ital. capa lunga), Pholas dactylus

and Lithodomus

luthophagus, which share the vernacular names dattolo, lattaro.

In the medical writers, ὄνυξ is the operculum of

a spiral

shellfish

of

several

kinds;

one

πῶμα found

κογχυλίου, in

India,

év

ταῖς ναρδοφόροις λίμναις, another in the Red Sea, and a little black one at Babylon: Diosc. ii. 8, cf. Galen 13. 320; Paul. Aeg. 7. 3; Oribas. v. 77. 1.

'OEY'PPYFXOX.

I. In Ael. xvii. 32 a great fish of the Caspian,

evidently a Sturgeon: MG. £vpixn (Gesner). It grows to eight ells long, and is so called from its shape, o£. καλοῦνται, κατὰ τὸ

σχῆμα ToU mpoowmov δηλονότι.

Salted and pickled it is sent on

ἀξύρρυγχος : Mormyrus caschive.

camel-back

as far as Ecbatana.

Oil is got from it, and meal

is made of its dried flesh ; it yields also a fine glue (i.e. isinglass), used by ivory-workers, which is clear, transparent, and lasting, and holds tight, even though it be wet, for days together. Cf. Hesiod, ἐν τῷ περὶ ταρίχων, ap. Ath. 116 b καὶ μὴν οὐκ ἀκλεὲς θνητοῖς γένος ὀξυρρύγχου, | ὃν καὶ ὅλον καὶ τμητὸν ἅλες τρηχεῖς ἐκόμιασαν, in the Bosphorus. II.

A

fish of the

Nile,

Ael.

x. 46, sacred

have sprung from his wounds:

ἐκ τῶν ᾿Οσίριδος τραυμάτων γεγονέναι.

τὸν αὐτὸν τῷ Νείλῳ εἶναι.

to Osiris,

and

said

to

λέγουσι δὲ αὐτὸν oi περίχωροι νοοῦσι δὲ τὸν "Οσιριν ἄρα

It gets its name from the shape of

its head, or snout, ἔοικεν ἐκ τοῦ προσώπου λαβεῖν τὸ ὄνομα, kai τοῦ σχήματος τοῦ κατ᾽ αὐτό. τρέφει δὲ ἄρα τὸν προειρημένον ὁ Νεῖλος, καὶ μέντοι καὶ ἐξ αὐτοῦ κέκληται νομός (the Oxyrhynchites of Plin. v. 40), ἔνθα δήπου καὶ τιμὰς ἔχει 6 αὐτὸς ἰχθῦς. Mentioned also in a long list of Nile fishes, Ath. 312 b; Strab. xvii. 823. The Egyptian ὀξύρρυγχος includes several species of Mormyrus, especially M. caschive, described by Hasselquist in 1757, M. kannume, Forskal, 1775, and M. niloticus. These three are often depicted, and are easily recognizable, ori the monuments, and especially on the fishing-scenes of the mastabas of Ti and Méra.

ONY=—OPKYNOZ

185

III. Mentioned, obscurely, by Diphilus ap. Ath. 356a, as a synonym of κεστρεύς, but this may still refer to the Egyptian fish: κεστρεὺς δὲ γίνεται pev καὶ θαλάσσιος Kal Aysvatos Kal ποτάμιος. οὗτος δέ, φησί, καλεῖται καὶ ὀξύρρυγχος. κορακῖνος δὲ ὁ ἐκ τοῦ Νείλου. ὌΞΥΦΑΓΡΟΣ, -ONIZOOTI’AA.

v.l. for ἀγριόφαγρος, ὁ.: σηπία, Hsch.

q.v., Opp. H. 1. 140.

A Boeotian

name,

or nickname,

for the Cuttlefish, whose black excretion or ink (ridos) is left behind, in the wake of the creature. Strattis ap. Ath. 621 f ξυνίετ᾽ οὐδέν, πᾶσα Θηβαίων πόλις, | οὐδέν ποτ᾽ ἀλλ᾽ ἣ πρῶτα μὲν τὴν σηπίαν ὀπισθοτίλαν, ὡς λέγουσ᾽, dvouátere.

ORBIS,

Orbella.

Probably

one of the Globefishes;

cf. ὀστράκιον.

Glossed as a Plaice or Flounder in Hermen. Montepessul., ψῆττα orbella;

whence

Papendick

cj. that

Lat.

ordis = Gk.

ῥόμβος.

But orbis and rhombus both occur in Pliny's catalogue, xxxii. 149, 150; cf. ib. 14 durissimum esse piscium constat qui orbis

vocetur; rotundus est, sine squamis, cf. Isid. Orig. xii. 6. 6.

tótusque capite constat ;

Rondelet and Salviani agree that this fish, ‘all head and no body’, can only be one of the Globe-fishes (MG. φλασκόψαρο) ; and Salviani, figurme Tetrodon lineatus, L., says of Pliny’s description, ‘quae omnia ad unguem adeo huic nostro quadrant, ut eum Orbem esse luce clarius pateat". This fish mhabits the Nile and descends to Alexandria; some of its near allies occur in the Mediterranean, though rarely. It is extremely poisonous, a fact unmentioned by Pliny. It was supposed to show how the wind blows; Rondelet, Hist. Pıse., 1554, p- 420: totus enim capite vel potius ventre constat : quare exsiccatus et tomento vel alga oppletus, inter templorum anathemata vel cubiculorum ornamenta suspenditur, caeli partem a qua flat ventus rostro ad eam converso indicans Cf. also Kircher, Magnes (1641, p. 767), De Magnete Aeolio, seu quod idem est, De Physa, seu Orbe pisce Aegyptiaco. See also s.v. φῦσα,

"'OPOATOPI'ZKO? (v.l. ópüpa-).

Lit. a sucking-pig (Ath. 139 b).

A

local name for an unknown fish. Mentioned together with orbis (in alphabetical order) by Plin. xxxii. 149, and applied to the Sunfish by Linnaeus. Plin. xxxii. 19 Apion piscium maximum esse tradit porcum, quem monii orthagoriscum vocant; grunnire eum cum capiatur.

"OPKYNOZ s. ópkus s. ὀρκύαλος. (Xenocr.).

Lacedae-

A large Tunny; especially

Thynnus thynnus, L., which 15 the commonest, and the largest,

of its kind in the Mediterranean. The name survives in MG., as öp«vvos or ὄκρυνος, ascribed by Hoffman and Jordan to 7, brachypterus, and by Apostolides to T. pelamys. But the differ-

186

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

ences are for the most part obscure, and ancient as well as modern fishermen recognize sizes rather than species among these fish. Coray (ad Xenocr.) goes so far as to say:

κατὰ

μὲν τοὺς

παλαιοὺς

θύννος

καὶ Spxvvos

καὶ πηλαμὺς

od

. διαφόρου εἴδους ἀλλὰ διαφόρου ἡλικίας ἐστὶν ὀνόματα, ὥστε τὸν αὐτὸν ἐχθὺν ἐξ God μὲν ἐξερχόμενον καλεῖσθαι σκορδύλην {τὴν καὶ κορδύλην), ἢ αὐξίδα, ἐπὶ ποσὸν δὲ μεγέθους προελθόντα πηλαμύδα, ἢ Bvvvida, μείξω δὲ γενόμενον θύννον, ἔτι δὲ μείζω ópkvvov. Dorio and others, quoted by Athenaeus, make ὄρκυνος no other than : alarge-sized tunny. Cf. also Sostr. ap. Ath. 303 b τὴν πηλαμύδα θυννέδα καλεῖσθαι, μείξω δὲ γινομένην θύννον, ἔτι δὲ μείζονα Gpkvvov, ὑπερβαλλόντως δὲ αὐξανόμενον γίνεσθαι κῆτος, Also Archestr. ib. 301 f θύννον . . . ὃν καλέουοιν | ὄρκυν, ἄλλοτε δ᾽ αὖ κῆτος : Ael. i. 40 κητώδης ἰχθῦς. &pkvs is not defined by Aristotle, who merely mentions it as spawning in the open sea (HA. 543 b 5), whereas he supposed the ‘Tunny’ (θύννος) to spawn only in the Euxine; the latter statement referring, doubtless, to Pelamys sarda, the small tunny of the Black Sea (see mnAapus). How they come from beyond the Pillars of Hercules, are caught plentifully in the Iberian and Tyrrhenian Seas, and spread thence into other waters, Dorio ap. Ath. 315 d ; and how, according to Hicesius (ib.), they are fattest at Gadeira, next best in Sicily, and leanest beyond the Pillars, because there they have had far to swim, διὰ τὸ πλείονα τύπον ἐκνενῆχθαι.

Cf. Archestr., l.c., who

commends them at Samos, Sicily, Byzantium, and most of all at Hipponium . in the Bruttii. See also Plin, xxxii, 149 Orcynus, hic est pelamydum generis maximus, neque redit in Maeotin (sicut pelamys), similis tritomi, vetustate melior ; cf. Xenocr. xxiv ὄρκυνος (v.l. ὀρκύαλος) πηλαμύς ἐστι μεγάλη, κτλ. A very knowing fish, οὐκ doodos ἐς rà αὑτοῦ λυσιτελέστατα; and how when hooked it tries to enlarge the wound and free the hook, Ael. i. go; Opp. H. iii. 132. It is attracted by dvioxos as a bait, ib. 192; and is caught by great iron hooks on a strong rope, which the fish tries to bite through, after the manner of ἀνθίας, 10. 281-337. As food, cf, Dorio and Hicesius, !.c.; Xenocr. viii, xxxiv.

'OPOO$HO90'PON:

ζῷον πᾶν ὀστρακόδερμον, Hsch.

"OPYZ s. ὄρυγξ' ἰχθῦς Hsch.

Cf. φερέοικος.

The Orca of Pliny; a fierce, predatory

Cetacean, probably the Grampus, Ovca gladiator, L.

Cf. Parthen.

Haheutica, p. 163 Quae subeunt, Oryges Graio sermone, Latino Appellant Orcas; pingui qui mole tumescunt Corpora; sed simae rostrum, sursumque repandum ; Caetera Delphino similes. A fish of the wide ocean, or open sea, Plin. xxxii. 144. A long account, ib. ix. 12-14 [Orca], cuius imago nulla repraesentatione exprimi possit alia quam carnis immensae dentibus truculentae; how they attack the whales off the Spanish Coast, in the Gaditanian Ocean, especially when pregnant or accompanied by their young: vitulos earum aut fetas vel etiamnum gravidas lancinant

morsu,

incursuque

ceu

liburnicarum

rostris fodiunt ; and how

an Orca

came ashore in the harbour at Ostia. Strabo (iii. 2. 7) tells of various whales, ὀρύγων τε kai φαλαινῶν καὶ φυσητήρων, in the neighbourhood of Cadiz (Turdetania), and how they are seen spouting from afar off, ὧν ἀναφυσησάντων φαίνεrai τις νεφώδους ὄψις κίονος rots πόρρωθεν ἀφορῶσι.

See also Plut. SA. 974 Y.

OPKYNO2—OP$02

187

Schneider (Ec. Phys. i, p. 38) thinks the Narwhal is meant, from the analogy of its single horn with fabled accounts of the Egyptian Oryx; but such other teeth as the Narwhal has are small or rudimentary. Nor has it ever been known to enter the Mediterranean, nor is it likely to have been seen off the coast of Spain. On the other hand, the old reputation of Orca as a cruel enemy of the whale is open to question ; and the Greenland Shark may be responsible for the wounds which Orca has been thought to imflict.

'OPePAKI'NHZ. The young of ὀρφός, Dorio ap. Ath. 315 b 4. δὲ τὸν νέον φησὶν ὄρφον ὑπ᾽ ἐνίων καλεῖται ὀρφακίνην. dépdaxivys ἰχθῦς ποιός, Hsch.

ὌΡΦΟΣ, but

s. ὀρφώς, s. -ὥς (dpdos κοινῶς, ὀρφῶς δὲ Ἀττικῶς Hdn., cf. Ath.

σφυρίδα:

315 b, Pollux

6. 50).

ὀρφός : Polyprion Cernium, CV.

ucernia,

MG.

also (Belon) χελοῦδα, ayeAo?8a.

i.e. ὀρφός" acernia;

P- 474, ἀχαρνὼς

kat ὀρφὼς

στῆρα:

Gloss. Monac.

orfos

(After Smitt.)

cf. axapvas.

ὁ αὐτός.

ὀρῴφός, ῥόφι:

One

Bekker, of the

two

Anecd.

Gr.,

great

Sea-

perches, Serranus gigas (le Merou) and Polyprion Cernium (le Cernier), which grow to 5 or 6 feet long, and are none too easy

to distinguish. In MG. it is Serranus which retains the old name ὀρφός, according to Apostolides and Bory de St. Vincent, but Polyprion according to Erhard and Heldreich; and στῆρα means Polyprion according to Apostolides, but Serranus according to Erhard and Heldreich. In Italian, cerna and máérou are used here of one and there of the other of these two fishes; and

merou means Serranus in Provence but Polyprion in the Basque country (Moreau). It is a remarkable fact, and attention is that neither of these two great fishes was naturalists. As to the larger of the two, et toutes les singularites de sa structure,

drawn to it by Cuvier (CV. iii, p. 81), recognized by the sixteenth-century Polyprion, ‘Malgré son énorme taille ni Belon ni Salvien ni Rondelet n'en

188

&

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

ont parlé; il n'en est question davantage dans Willughby ; encore moins dans les auteurs de l'époque qui a suivi Linné. And again (ii, p. 270) : “La Méditerranée posséde deux grandes percoides . . . dont les ichthyologistes du seiziéme siecle n'ont point parlé, et que ceux du dix-huitiéme eux-mémes ont assez

peu connues: ce sont le mérou et le cernier.

The former may be 3 or even

4 feet long; the latter may reach 6 feet, and a weight of over τοὺ lbs. Mentioned often but briefly by Aristotle: as solitary (uowjpgs), carnivorous and shark-toothed (caproddyos, kapyapssovs), found not far from land {πρόσyecos), hibernates in winter-time

(cf. Ael. v. 21), grows fast (ἐκ μικροῦ γίνεται

μέγας ταχέως), and doesn’t live to more

than two years old, HA.

543b x,

591 à IT, 598 a 10, 599 b 6, fr. ap. Ath. 315a. Compared with cantharus, Ovid, Hal. 104 cantharus . . . tum concolor ilii Orphus; but both Serranus gigas and Polyprion are much darker-coloured

than Cantharus lineatus. Frequents rocks beset with limpets and oysters, Opp. H.1. 142. Is a bait of rplyAn, ib. iii, 187; and by an artificial bait or paste, Geop. Is tenacious of life when cut up alive by the fishmonger, Áel. 315 a ἔδιον δ᾽ ev αὐτῷ ἐστι... τὸ δύνασθαι πολὺν χρόνον ζῆν μετὰ τὴν

tempted by xx. 20. v. 18, Áth. ἀνατομήν, as

may be seen with carp in a Chinese fishmarket.

Cf. also Opp. H. i. 142 καὶ

ὀφιμόρων γένος ὀρφῶν | ot πάντων περίαλλα κατὰ Tux Üévres ἔτι σπαίρουσι σιδήρῳ. It is firm of flesh (σκληρόσαρκος), Philotimus Trall. vii. 3; Hices, ap. Ath. 327 d; and is often Ar. Vesp. 493 ἣν μὲν ὠνῆταί ris ὀρφώς, μεμβράδας πετραίων ἰχθύων νομιζόμενον, Coray ad Xenocr., p.

χθόνα

δηθύνουσι

| Zwoi καὶ

ap. Galen, vi. mentioned as a δὲ μὴ ᾿θέλῃ---ὡς 82; and frr. ib.

727; Alex. choice fish: ἄριστον τῶν 313.

With ep. ἑερεύς, Archipp. ; περιτρηχής, Numen. ; τέμαχος ἀρφὼ χλιαρόν, Cratin.

ap. Ath. 315 a, b. A name for the constellation Cetus; Firmicus, Astron. viii. 17 Belua quae a Graecis ὀρφός dicitur. See Ideler's Sternnamen, 1807, p. 208.

II. The tame dpdof of Ael. xii. 1, which are fed by the priests at a Lycian temple of Apollo, and from whose behaviour omens are drawn, are evidently a different fish and are not to be identified. 'OZMY'AH

or -os, ὀσμίλος,

ὀσμυλίη.

Dimin.

ὀσμύλιον,

I. A kind of Poulpe, or Octopus, with an unpleasant musky smell, and hence of low price in the market: Eledone moschata (L.), which also differs from Octopus in having one row of suckers

on the arms instead of two. ἐλεδώνη, öLawa. Hsch.

Fr. poulpe

musqué;

Identical with BoAßırivn, βολίταινα,

᾿Οσμύλια" τῶν πολυπόδων ai ὄζαιναι λεγόμεναι,

Ital

moscardino,

porpo

muscariello;

MG.

μοσχίτης (Psellus), μοσχοκτάποδα, ἁλιδῶνα. ὡς

Ath, 318 e εἴδη δ᾽ ἐστὲ πολυπόδων ἐλεδώνη, πουλυποδίνη, βολβιτίνη, ὀσμύλος, “ApicroréAns ἱστορεῖ καὶ Σπεύσιππος. ἐν δὲ τῷ περὶ Ζωικῶν "Ap. μαλάκιά

φησιν εἶναι πουλύποδας, ὀσμύλην, ἐλεδώνην, σηπίαν, τευθίδα.

Cf. HA.

525415

OP®02—OZTPAKOAEPMA

189

(where the name ὀσμύλη does not occur) ἔτι δ᾽ ἄλλοι μικροί, ποικίλοι, ot οὐκ ἐσθίονται, [ἄλλα τε δύο] 5j τε καλουμένη ἐλεδώνη, μήκει τε διαφέρουσα τῷ τῶν ποδῶν καὶ τῷ μονοκότυλον εἶναι μόνην τῶν μαλακέων (rà γὰρ ἄλλα πάντα δικότυλά ἐστιὴ [καὶ] ἣν καλοῦσιν οἱ μὲν βολίταιναν οἱ δ᾽ ὄζολιν. Cf. Ath. 329 a Καλλίμαχος... καταλέγων ἰχθύων ὀνομασίας φησίν" ὄξαινα ὀσμύλιον Θούριοι (but cf. s.v. ὄζαινα),

It gives a nasty bite, like Sepia and the others, Ael. v. 44. It is said to leave the water as octopus and sepia are also said to do, and to steal the grapes in the vintage season, Opp. H. i. 307-13; Ael. ix. 45 (ὀσμύλος); Ath. 317 b; Phile cii. 29; Plin. ix. 85 polypi soli mollium in siccum exeunt; cf. HA. 632a 31. This singular and incredible story of the octopus raiding the vineyard arose, probably, from the grape-hke appearance of its ripe eggs, which are attached to submarine foliage like purple berries, and which the fishermen still call wva di mare.

Of the alternative names: βολβίδιον (perhaps ‘the onion’), Hipp. Mul. 1. 133; BoAßiriov, Gal. 19, 89; BoAßirivn, Arist. ap. Ath. 318 e; Epich. (61), ib. δυσώδης BoAßıris; Esch. ὀσμύναι" BoAßirivar θαλάσσιοι.

BoAirawa, from βόλιτος, cow-dung. HA. 525a 19 ἣν καλοῦσιν οἱ μὲν BoAcrawav οἱ δ᾽ ὄξολιν, ölava (from ὄζειν to smell). Hsch. ὀσμύλια' τῶν πολυπόδων αἱ ὄξαιναι λεγόμεναι, Plin. ix. 89 polyporum generis est ozaena dicta, a gravi capitis (7) odore; ob hoc maxime murenis eam consectantibus; where I should be inclined to read caepae odore, 'a smell of onion', on the analogy of BoAßırivn. See also moAumoßivn. ölokıs, HA.

1.c.; Ath. 328 a.

ἐλεδώνη, HA. Ath. llc. Artem. 2, x4; Henioch. 3. In Ath. 356 f, ἡ δὲ χελιδών, ἡ τῷ πουλύπῳ ἐοικυῖα, read ἡ & ἐλεδώνη. In Suid. δελεδώνη ó μυλαῖος ἰχθῦς, read ἐλεδώνη- ὀσμύλος ἰχθῦς.

11. ὀσμύλος occurs as v.l. for μορμύρος (i.e. Pagellus mormyrus) in H A. $70 b zo, perhaps through a form μορμύλος, Opp. Hal. i. 100, codd. In along list of fishes, &c., in Geof. xx. 7, opdpos occurs between μορμύρος and σηπία (dein... μορμύρων, σμύρων, σηπιῶν), and we are left in doubt whether it be related to the one or the other. σμύλη, a fish-name in Alex. Trall. 12, is equally doubtful. 'OXTPA'KION,

Strabo,

xvii.

2. 4.

Probably

identical

with

Orbis

(Plin. xxxii. 5), as Schneider suggests, in 7. Lit. Piscium, p. 333. Orbis, or Tetrodon, durissimus omnium, has a wide distribution, including the Nile; it is a near relative of the true 'Cofferfishes', which are tropical fishes, abundant in the Indian Ocean.

It is to these that Artedi gave the name Osiracion. "'OXTPAKO'AEPMA == ὀστρακόρινα, Opp. H. i. 313, v. 589. The shellfish or testaceans: the Mollusca (excluding the Cephalopods) of modern zoology. They are animals with an external skeleton, which (unlike that of the crab)

190

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

is brittle rather than friable; it can be broken rather than crushed. HA. 523 b 8 ἔτι δὲ τὰ dorpaxddeppa’ τοιαῦτα δ᾽ ἐστὶν ὧν ἐντὸς μὲν τὸ σαρκῶδές ἐστιν, ἐκτὸς δέ τὸ στερεόν, θραυστὸν Gv kal κατακτόν, ἀλλ᾽ οὗ ϑλαστόν" τοιοῦτον δὲ τὸ τῶν κοχλεῶν

γένος καὶ τὸ τῶν ὀστρέων ἐστίν. Their many kinds, ib. 497 b 35; PA. 679 a 15; Ael. xi. 37 ἀστρακόδερμα δέ, ὄστρεα, πορφύραι, κήρυκες, στρόμβοι, ἐχῖνοι, κάραβοι; Opp. H. 1. 313. Their few parts, and mostly stationary habits, PA. 683 b 4. Their lack ofeyes, HA. 491 b 27. Their obscure brain, τὸ κύριον τῆς αἰσθήσεως, PA. 681 b 32. Their spontaneous generation, συνέσταται αὐτόματα, GA. 763a10, PA. 680 a 15; and lack of sex, οὐδ᾽ ἐν τούτοις ἐστὶ τὸ θῆλυ καὶ τὸ ἄρρεν, GA, 715 b 15. Their mode of subsistence, ZA. 590a. 19. How they hibernate, at various times, ib. 599 a ro. Low they grow when the moon is waxing, and vice versa, Ael. ix. 6 τῶν ὀστρακονώτων TE Kal ὀστρακοδέρμων Kal τοῦτο ἴδιον: κενώτερά πὼς ταῦτα καὶ κουφότερα ὑποληγούσης τῆς σελήνης φιλεῖ γενέσθαι. Opp. H. v. 590 ἔθνεα δ᾽ . ἀστρακόρινα, τά 8 ἑρπύζουσι θαλάσσῃ, | πάντα φάτις μήνης μὲν ἀεξομένης κατὰ κύκλον | σαρκὶ περιπλήθειν καὶ πίονα ναιέμεν οἶκον. Cf. sv v. ἐχῖνος, ὄστρεον, Their edible qualities, PA. 680 ἃ 19; Galen.

"OXTPEON s. dorpeiov, Lat. ostrea, s. ostreum. A bivalve shellfish, or ‘lamellibranch’; a comprehensive term; an Oyster, Osirea edulis, L., and allied species. Ital. ostrica, ostrega ; Fr. hwitre.

See also λιμνόστρεον. I. In the wider sense, equivalent to τὰ ὀστρακόδερμα: ὄστρεα" τὰ κογχύλια, Hsch. HA. 48; b 9 γένη ὀστρέων πολλά; 400Ὁ 9 ἄλλο δὲ γένος ἐστὶ τὸ τῶν ὀστρακοδέρμων, ὃ καλεῖται ὄστρεον: 528a 1, 590a 32, PA. 654a 3, &c. PA. 644 b το ὄστρεα πίννη, Öorpeov,

μῦς,

Kreis,

σωλήν,

Köyxn,

Aemás,

τῆθος,

βάλανος.

Ct.

Nicand. ap. Ath. 92 d; Galen, xii. 343 ὄστρεια καλοῦσιν ἔνιοι πάντα τὰ ὀστρακόδερμα πρὸς ApiororeAous ὀνομασθέντα τὸ ὑπὸ πολλῶν ὄστρεον ὀνομαζόμενον. Cf. also BasiL, Hexaem. vii. 2, p. 149 M κοχλίαι θαλάσσιοι, kai al μυρίαι τῶν ὀστρέων. διαφοραί. They are generated spontaneously out of mud, like the fish ἀφύαι, 547 b 18 ὅλως δὲ πάντα τὰ δοστρακώδη γίνεται καὶ αὐτόματα

ἐν rfj (it, κατὰ τὴν διαφορὰν

τῆς ἰλύος ἕτερα, ἐν μὲν τῇ βορβορώδει τὰ ὄστρεα, κτλ. - οἵ, Lucil. 328 M, si tenera ostrea cognorit fluvium limum et caenum sapere ipsum. Opp. E. 1, 764 ὄστρεα δὴ σύμποντα, τά γ᾽ ἰλύϊ τίκτεται αὐτῇ" | κείνων δ᾽ οὔτε τι θῆλυ πέλει γένος, οὔτ᾽ ἐπ᾽ ἀμοιβῆς | ἄρσενες, ἀλλ’ ὁμόφυλα καὶ εἴκελα πάντα τέτυκται. They are akin to plants, GA. 761 a 30; Galen iv. 160. They take in neither air nor nourishment, HA. 487 a 24; but cf. Resp. 470 b 32 Ἀναξαγόρας δὲ xoi Διογένης, πάντα φάσκοντες ἀναπνεῖν, wept τῶν ἰχθύων καὶ τῶν ὀστρείων λέγουσι τίνα τρόπον dvaπνέουσιν, As soul to body, so the oyster to its shell Pl. Phaedr. 250 c; Polit, 611a; Ath. oaf. II.

An Oyster.

A very ancient delicacy. Found in heaps at Mycenae, by Schliemann; frequent in the northern kitchen-middens. In days of plenty (as in the Noctes

, OZTPAKOAEPMA—OZTPEON

IgI

Ambrosianae of Edinburgh) one would eat a hundred to supper, Juv. viii. 85 cenet licet ostrea centum. Deemed indigestible by Seneca, Ep. 95; but cf. Galen, rà μὲν yàp "Oorpea μαλακωτάτην ἔχει τῶν ἄλλων ὀστρακοδέρμων τὴν σάρκα. ὑγροτέραν δὲ καὶ γλισχροτέραν τἄλλα, καὶ μάλιστα πάντων τὰ ὄστρεα, Are

best when in spawn, HA. 607 b 1. They are hard to open, Epich. 42 ap. Ath, ὃς d dorpera συμμεμυκότα, | τὰ διελεῖν μέν ἐστι χαλεπά, καταφαγῆμεν δ᾽ εὐμαρέα. Should be opened at table, Senec. Ep. 78. 23; 95. 26. À rich man's dish, Mart. vi. ir. 5 Tu Lucrina voras, me pascit aquosa peloris. See also Ápic. ix. 423; Lucil. 440 M dabit ostrea milibus nummum Empta. Áre devoid of sensation, Plin. ix. 154. Though free to move, are incapable of movement, HA. 487 b 15. Have no head, no eyes, no ears, no sense of touch, no distinction of sex, Plin. x. 129, 189, 192, 195, xi. 139: cf. Senec. l.c. ostrea, inertissimam carnem. The ‘beard’ of the oyster. Plin. xxxii. 6r Addunt peritiores notam, ambiente purpureo crime fibras, eoque argumento generosa interpretantur, calliblephara appellantes. Cf. Mart. vii. 20 Nec erubescit . . . Et ostreorum rapere lividos cirros. Are found in shallow water, Plin. xxxil. 59 Gaudent dulcibus aquis et ubi

plurimi influunt amnes; ideo pelagia parva et rara sunt. . . . Grandescunt sideris quidem ratione maxime, ut in natura aquatihum diximus . , . atque ubi soi penetret in vada. Haec videtur causa quare minora in alto reperiantur. Cf. Xenocr. xxvi ὄστρακα πελάγια σπάνια καὶ ἀχρεῖα, διὰ τὸ μὴ θεωρεῖσθαι ὑπὸ ἡλίου.

Influenced by the inoon: Plin. ii. 109 Miretur hoc qui non observet cotidiano experimento . . . lunari potestate ostrearum conchyliorumque et concharum omnium corpora augeri ac rursus minui ; cf. xxxii. 59; see also Aul. Gell. Noct. Ait. xx. 8. 3; Lucil. 1201 M, Luna alit ostrea et implet echinos; Hor. S. ii. 4. 30. Oyster-beds or oyster-ponds. Plin. ix. 168 Ostrearum vivaria primus omnium Sergius Orata invenit in Baiano, aestate L. Crassi Oratoris, ante Marsicum bellum ; nec gulae causa, sed avaritiae. . . . Is primus optimum saporem ostreis Lucrinis adiudicavit, They were grown on hurdles (Ital. collettor?) ; Auson. Ep. ix. 3o Vel quae Baianis pendent fluitantia pilis; on the oyster-beds at Baiae, see also Cassiod. Var. ix. 6. See also Varro, RR. iii. 3; Colum. viii. 16; Macrob. . Sat. ii. 11; Valer. Max. ix. 1; Senec. Ep. 9o; Cic. fr. ap. Non. iii. 152 sollertia, quae posset vel in tegulis proseminare ostreas. How oysters were transplanted to Chios from Pyrrha in Lesbos, GA. 763b 1; and how, in general, oysters are all. the better of being transplanted, Plin. xxxii. 61. See (int. al.): R. T. Gunther, ‘Oyster Culture of the Ancient Romans’, JI. Mar. Biol. Assoc., iv, p. 360 sq., 1897. On various kinds, and favourite localities for oysters: Virg. G. i. 207 ostriferi fauces ... Abydi; cf. Ennius, Varia 35 aspera ostrea plurima Abydi; Catull. fr. ii. 4 ora Hellespontia ceteris ostreosior oris; Lucan, Pharsal. ix. 968 ostriter

Chalcedon; Val. Fl. Argon. i. 456 ostrifer Geraestus. On the Lucrine oysters, see (int. al.) Mart. iii. 6o Ostrea tu sumis stagno saturata Lucrino, Sugitur mciso mitulus ore mihi; cf, Auct. Priap. lxv. 13. See especially Plin. xxxii. 62 sunt ergo Muciani verba, quae subiciam : ‘Cyzicena maiora Lucrinis, dulciora Britannicis, suaviora Medulis, acriora Ephesiis, pleniora Lucrensibus, sicciora Coryphantenis, teneriora Histricis, candidiora Circeiensibus.’ Ib. 60 variantür

192

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

coloribus, rufa Hispaniae, fusca Illyrico, nigra et carne et testa Circeiis (cf. Hor. Sat. ii. 4. 33). A long list in Auson. Epist. ix, de Ostreis: Sed mihi prae cunctis mitissima, quae Medulorum Educat Oceanus, quae Burdigalensia nomen Usque ad Caesareas tulit admiratio mensas . . . Proxima sint quaevis,

sed longe proxima multo Ex imtervalio, quae Massiliensia: portum Quae Narbo ad Veneris nutrit: cultuque carentis Hellespontiaci quae protegit aequor Ábydi: Vel quae Baianis pendent fluitantia pilis: Santonico quae tecta salo: quae nota Genonis: Aut Eborum mixtus pelago quae protegit amnis ... Sunt et Aremorici qui laudent ostrea ponti: Et quae Pictonici legit accola littoris: et quae Mira Caledonius nonnunquam detegit aestus. Accedunt, quae fama recens Byzantia subter Littora, et insana generata Propontidis acta . . . audat. Catull. r8. 4 Ora Hellespontia ceteris ostreosior oris. Petron. Sat. 7o, 119. Cf. Juv. iv. 140 Circaeis nata forent, an Lucrinum ad saxum, Rutupinove edita fundo Ostrea. Note: Rutupiae, or Richborough in Kent, 15 an unlikely spot for oysters; it was, however, the chief port of Roman Britain for cross-Channel traffic, so that Rutupian became a mere phrase for British; these oysters may have come from Whitstable, or from Colchester. Xenocr. xxvi κάλλιστα τὰ κατὰ τὰς ἐκβολάς τοῦ Ne(Aov ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ, καὶ ἐν ᾿Ἐφέσῳ κατὰ τὴν εἰσβολὴν τοῦ Katorpov ... κατά τε πόλιν Βρεντέσιον, Ταρακῶνα, Ναρβῶνα, Δικαιαρκίαν ἐν Aovxpivw λάκκῳ, Χελιδονίας, Aevadda, "ἄκτιον, καὶ κόλπον «Λιβυκόν.

Their enemies. How a little crab outwits the oyster by slipping a stone between its gaping valves, Opp. ἢ. ii. 174-80 xapxivos αὖ ψηφῖδα παρὰ ῥηγμῖνος ἀείρας | λέχριος ὀξείῃσι φέρει χηλῆσι μεμαρπώς, | λάθρῃ δ᾽ ἐμπελάει, μέσσῳ 8’ ἐνεθήκατο λᾶαν | ὀστρέῳ, κτὰ. How the starfish (which is indeed a deadly enemy) thrusts its arm between the open valves, ib, 181-5 ἀλλ᾽ οὐ λᾶαν ἄγουσι ovvépmopov οὐδ᾽ ἐπίκουρον | κεῖνοι, rpnxd δὲ κῶλον Evnpeisavro μέσοισι | πεπταμένοις. Cf. PA.681 b 9 καὶ γὰρ τοῦτο προσπῖπτον ἐκχυμίζει πολλὰ τῶν ὀστρέων ; Ael. ix. 22.

Their many medicinal virtues.

Plin. xxviii. 66, xxxii. 59, 64; Galen. xi.

567 al. They are not good for old men, ib. vi. 390. An antidote to the sea-hare, Plin. xxxii. 59. How alex 1s made from them, ib. xxxi. 96. The uses of their calcined shells, ib. xxviii. 66; Galen xii. 345; Q. Seren. 575, 617, al.

OY'PANOZKO'TIOZ.

Vide s.v. καλλιώνυμος.

OY’Z OAAA'TTION.

Vide s.v. ὠτίον.

ὌὈΦΘΑΛΜΙΓΑΣ. the

common

Probably identical with Lat. oculata, Ital. occhiaia, name

in

Italian

markets

for

Oblata

melanura;

vide s.v. peAdvoupos. Plaut. Capt. iv. 2. 7o Pernam, atque ophthalmiam, Horaeum, scombrum, &c. Oculaia appears in Pliny’s catalogue of fishes (xxxii. 149) ; and is mentioned by Celsus, ii. 18. ἀφθαλμός, in Oribas. p. 42 (Mai) may be the same fish.

ὌΦΙΣ Ὃ OAAA'TTIOX ὀφίδιον (Plin.).

(Arist).

ὄφις:

ποιὸς

ἰχθῦς,

Hsch.

Also

The ‘sea-serpents’ of which Aristotle speaks (HA. 505 b 8, 621 a 2) include various fishes of the Eel family. True Sea-snakes are common in Eastern Seas, but absent from the Mediterranean; they are mentioned by Aelian, xvi. 8,

OZTPEON—TIAN

193

Aristotle’s 'sea-serpents' are of several kinds, differing in colour; they are more or less snake-like, but have heads like a conger-eel; they are smaller and more agile than that fish ; they are said to seek escape by burrowing in the sand. Cf. ὀφίδιον, Plin. xxxii. 109, 149 Pisciculus similis congro; it is a remedy, like

Hippocampus, for urinary incontinence, cf. Ruf. Eph. ap. Oribas. 45. 11. 2. Muraena serpens, L. (Ophisurus serpens, Lacép.) is still called φίδι τῆς θαλάσσης (Heldrcich), and in S. Italy vipera di mar, serpa, culebra, &c. The statement about burrowing in the sand is repeated in Plin. ix. 82, but of a very different fish ; rursus draco marinus captus atque immissus in arenam, cavernam sibi rostro mira celeritate excavat. This is true of the Weever-fish, Gk. δράκων, but was a mis-statement and is probably an interpolation in the text of Aristotle.

TIA'TOYPOX. The Common, or Edible, Crab, Cancer pagurus, L. Prov. poupart; Ital. granciporro; MG. kaßoöpı, mayoöpı. Mentioned among other Malacostraca, Speusipp. ap. Áth. 105 b; cf. HA. 525 b 5; Plin. ix. 97; xi. 258. Has neither head nor neck, Galen, iii. 609. How it casts off the old shell and grows a new, Opp. H. i. 283-304; Ael. ix. 43; Plin. ix. 95. Hence a wrinkled old man is compared to a crab, Lyc. 419. How they love music, and how the fishermen pipe and sing, and the crabs

follow them into captivity, kai ἀκούσαντες oi πάγουροι πείθονται ὡς ὑπό τινος tvyyos προελθεῖν κτλ., Ael. vi. 31; Plut, 961 € ; Porph. Abst. 11. 22. 9. Mentioned by Timocles ap. Ath. 319 a, as caught by various tricks, and as displeasing to the Gods, σοφίαν ἐν παγούροις τοῖς θεοῖς ἐχθροῖσι καὶ | ἐχθυδίοις ηὕρηκα παντοδαπὰς τέχνας; cf. Opp. Le. ἀναιδέα φῦλα παγούρων. Absent from the Euxine, Opp. H. i. 609, ἀεὶ]. xvii. 10; cf. HA. 606 a το, Plin. ix. 98. How the scorpion resembles . the bandy-legged crabs, Nic. Ther. 788-90, ῥαιβοῖσε παγούροις (ἤγουν ἐπικαμπέσι, σκαμβοῖς, πλαγέως περιπατοῦσιν, Schol.), = ῥαιβοσκελὴς 7. AP. 6. τοῦ; and how scorpions are said to spring from the dead body of a crab, Plin. ix. 99. Food of the Sea-horses, Ar. Eq. 606 ἤσθιον δὲ rods παγούρους ἀντὶ ποίας Μηδικῆς. Pallad. 1..35. 7 Si fluviales cancros plurimos vel marinos, quos Graeci παγούρους nominant, &c. Medicinal uses and properties are innumerable. Pliny (e.g.) prescribes them as an antidote for poisons, xxxii. 53, 58; in snake-bite, viii. 97, 1x. 99; and hydrophobia, xxix. Ior, xxxii. 54; as good for sore eyes, xxxil. 74, and ears, ib. 130, cf. 78; as helpful in scurvy, xxxii. 88, phthisis, 118, and cancer, 126, 134; as

fatal to serpents and scorpions, xxxii. 126, 134 (cf. Isid. Orig. xii. 6. 17); and noxious to bees, xi. 62. Crabs' eyes are conducive to wakefulness (cum carnibus lusciniae in pelle cervina inligati), xxxii. 116. Bears eat them greedily, x. 199; and wild boars use them for medicine, viii. 98. Includes the freshwater crab, Geop. x. 87. 2 καρκίνοι ποτάμιοι, τουτέστι πάγουροι' and is used as a charm to keep birds from the seed-corn and cattle from the crops, ib. ii. 18. 33 v. $0; x. 87, 89; also Pallad. iv. xo. 30.

HA'N. A great fish, in whose head the magic stone aorepirns is found. Suidas, πάν, πανός" ὅτι Αἴσωπος ὃ Μιθριδάτου ἀναγνώστης ἔγραψε περὶ “Ἑλένης, ἐν ᾧ φησι Πᾶνα ἰχθὺν καλεῖσθαι κητώδη, ἐν τούτῳ Ó

194

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

"ὃς τὸν ἀστερίτην λίθον εὑρίσκεσθαι, ὃς ὑπὸ τῷ ἡλίῳ ἀνάπτεται, «ποιεῖ δὲ πρὸς φίλτρα. Cf. Ptol. Hephaest. ap. Phot. Bibl., p. 153 b. The word is Egyptian, iz or in(f) ; or with the article, pr in (ἢ

dS, and means the great Nile Perch, Lates niloticus (vide s.v. Adros. See also Studies presented to P. Ll. Griffith, 1932, p. 253). NA’NPAS. In Herod. v. 16, a Thracian fish; perhaps a Perch. S.V. τίλων;

lA'PAAAIX 8. πόρδαλις.

See

I. A great, fierce fish, or sea-monster.

Ael. ix. 49 καὶ ἔστι μέγιστα 6 τε λέων, καὶ ἡ ζύγαινα, kai ἡ πάρδαλις ; cf. ib. xiv. 9. Opp. ἢ, i. 368 πορδάλιές τ᾽ ὁλοαὶ καὶ φύσαλοι αἰθυκτῆρες.

II. A fish οἱ the Red Sea, spotted like a leopard, Ael. xi. 2.4. MEIPH’N. Taken to be a fish-name in an obscure fragment of Numenius, ap. Ath. 306 6 τοῖσί κεν ἄρμενα πάντα παροπλίσσαιο

δέλετρα | κουρύλον ἢ πειρῆνα ἢ εἰναλέην ἕρπηλαν.

But I suspect

it.to mean a spit or skewer (κρέα τ᾽ ὥπτων, ἄλλα τ᾽ ἔπειρον). NE’ATHE.

A name for the Egyptian κορακῖνος.

Ath, 121 b ὁ δὲ ποτάμιος κορακῖνος, ὃν πέλτην τινὲς καλοῦσιν, d ἀπὸ τοῦ Νείλου, ὃν οἱ κατὰ τὴν ᾿Αλεξάνδρειαν ἰδέως ἡμίνηρον ὀνομάζουσιν, ὑποπίμελος μέν ἐστι, κτλ. It is possible, even probable (as I have suggested elsewhere: jl. Eg. Arch., xiv, p- 24, 1928) that s. is connected with the Eg. Arabic bolti, a name for Tilapia nilotica, the ἀβραμίς of Ath. 312 a. Cf. Sonnini, Voyage, ii, p. 342.

MEAOPIA’Z

s. weAwpis.

A large edible bivalve shellfish, or Clam.

The name survives in Fr. palourde, commonly given to Venus verrucosa,

the

concha

rugata

of

Belon;

and

in Ital. palurde,

still the name for Pectunculus in Naples, as it was in Poli's day. Untrustworthy derivations: from Cape Pelorus, τὰς Πελωρίδας kóyyas, Ath. 4€; cf. Pollux vi. 63, κόγχαι Πελωρῖναι, ὅθεν ἴσως ai νῦν καλούμεναι πελωρίδες ὠνομάσθησαν;

ox from πέλωρ, a monster,

Ath. 92 £.

There are different sorts, as of χῆμαι, e.g. at Alexandria and in the Lucrine Lake, Xenocr. xviii; cf. Plin. xxxii. 147 chemae peloridum generis, varietate distantes et rotunditate, chemae glycymarides quae sunt maiores (? minores) quam pelorides: cf. Xenocr. xvill, xxxil, yAvavpapides . . . μειονεκτοῦσε δὲ τῶν πελωρίδων: and the so-called μελαινίδες, which were probably Mussels: ib. ΧΧΥΪ weAwpises, ἢ μελαινίδες, κάλλισται al ἐμφερεῖς ὀστρέοις, ἐν τέλμασιν, t τε βορβορώδει, ὅπου μίγνυται ὕδωρ γλυκύ, In HA. 547 Ὁ 27 ἐν τοῖς μὺσὶ τοῖς πυελώδεσιν (Bekker; πυλώδεσιν A? C4) we should perhaps read τοῖς πελωρίσιν. Also a large, smooth kind, called βασιλικαΐ, Diphil. ap. Ath. 9o c a£ δὲ λεῖαι, βασιλικαὶ δὲ πρός τινων καλούμεναι, πελώριαΐ Te λεγόμεναι, τρόφιμοι, κτλ. : cf. Plin. ΧΧΧΊΪ, 99. The epithet reale, answering to βασιλικός, is applied to various handsome shells in Italian; e.g. cocciolo reale (Card?um tuberculatum), patella reale

(Haliolis), nuce reale (Venus verrucosa).

ΠΑΝ--ΠΕΡΚΗ

I95

As food also: Horat. Sat. ii. 4. 32 Murice Baiano melior Lucrina peloris. Mart. vi. Y Tu Lucrina voras ; me pascit aquosa peloris; ib. x. 37 et fatuam summa cenare pelorida mensa. As medicine: Plin. xxxii, 99; Cels. xi. 29 pelorides emolliunt alvum;

Mentioned also Theodoridas, AP. vi. 224; Nicand. Fr. 83 νηρῖται στρόμβοι τε πελωριάδές τε μύες τε, κτλ,

Álciphro 1. 2; Clem, Alex. 164; Lucil. ap. Non.

216. 6 ostrea. nulla fuit, non purpura, nulla peloris.

HEMeCHPI'2.

A small. fish, mentioned

Macrob. Sat. iii. 13. 12.

by Numen.

ap. Ath. 309 f.

ἄλλοτ᾽ ἐρυθρὸν | κόκκυγ᾽ ἢ ὀλίγας πεμφηρίδας, ἄλλοτε vadpor. ΠΕΠΡΑΔΕΙ͂ΛΑΙ (v.1. -δῖλαι), εἶδος ἐχθύων, Hsch. πραδῖλαι, Theognost. 111. I2. πεπρίλος' ἰχθῦς ποιός, Hsch.

ΠΕΡΑΙ’ AX (v.ll. rapéas, mapdlas), S. φεραῖος.

One of the varieties

of Grey Mullet, or κεστρεύς. HA. 591 a 23 ἔστι δ᾽ 6 μὲν κέφαλος, dv καλοῦσί τινες χελῶνα, πρόσγειος, ó δὲ ? : , 3» € ^ é ^ , 3 3,7 περαίας oU*" βόσκεται δ᾽ aeὁ περαίας τὴνUu ἀφ᾽ αὐτοῦ μύξαν, διὸ Ä καὶ * νῆστίς ἐστιν ἀεί, Cf. ‘Arist. ap. Ath. 307 ἃ ἔστι δὲ ὁ μέν ris κέφαλος, ὁ δὲ χελών, 6 δὲ φεραῖος, . . . καὶ τροφῇ χρῆται 6 μὲν φεραῖος τῇ ἀφ᾽ αὑτοῦ γενομένῃ μύξῃ, 6 δὲ χελὼν ἄμμῳ καὶ Dd. Plut. SA 965 Ε κεστρέως δὲ γένος, οὖς mapdias καλοῦσιν, ἀπο τῆς μύξης τρέφονται τῆς ἑαυτῶν, ^

PERCIS.

-

Ld

x

^

-

55

4

~

L4

64

An unidentified shellfish; Pectunculi,

«

*

x

v

τ

7

purpurae, percides

(v.l. pegrides), Plin. xxxii. 150. .TIE'PKH. A Perch; a fish common to fresh water and salt : communes amni tantum et mari... percae, Plin. xxxii. 145. An old and wide-spread fish-name.

πέρκη (a): the Perch.

I. A widely distributed freshwater fish, Perca fluviatilis, L. persega, pesce persico.

MG.

Ital.

πέρκη,. mepkis ; xavt (Thessaly).

HA. 505 ἃ 16 (Eye Bodyxıa) τέτταρα μέν, δίατοιχα δὲ πλὴν τοῦ ἐσχάτου (here ‚mentioned together. with the sheatfish and the;carp, γλάνις and: 'κυπρῖνος). ‘Its

196

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

breeding habits, and its long continuous strings of spawn: ib. 568 a 20 τίκτουσιν ἐν ταῖς πραλιμνάσι τῶν ποταμῶν Kal TOV λιμνῶν πρὸς τὰ καλαμώδη:" συνεχὲς ἀφιᾶσι τὸ κύημα περιειλιγμένον. According to Bloch: ‘La maniére dont il se défait de "ses aufs est remarquable: il cherche un bois pointu, ou d'autre corps de la

méme espece, auquel il se frotte le trou ombilical, et presse ainsi la capsule del'ovaire. Dés qu'il sent qu'elle s'y est attachée, il se retire, et fait des mouvements en serpentant cà et là, jusqu'à ce qu'il ait läche tous ses oeufs, qui sont dans une peau commune en foxme de rets. Cette peau, qui forme en méme temps un boyau troué, est large de deux pouces, et longue de deux à trois

aunes.' In Latin: Auson. Mosella 115 Nec te delicias mensarum, perca, silebo, Amnigenos inter pisces dignande marinis, Solus puniceis facilis contendere mullis. Xenocr. vi. ἐν ᾿Ῥύνῳ πέρκη.

II. A small sea-fish; Serranus scriba (Perca scriba, L.), or allied species, Also περκίς, Diosc. Dim. περκίδιον, Anaxandr. 27, ap.

πέρκη (b) : a Sea-Perch (Serranus scriba, CV.).

Ath. 329 e μετὰ περκιδίων καὶ θρᾳττιδίων.

Prov. perco di mar;

Ital $erchia marina, perco; canna, cannole (Naples); sperga, perga, or pirca in the Adriatic, where (according to Faber) it shares these names with 5. cabrilla; MG. omépxa (Chios). HA, 508 b 17 ἀποφυάδας πολλάς, ἄνωθεν περὶ τὴν κοιλίαν (here mentioned along with σκόρπαινα, kidapos, τρίγλη, and ewdpos, all of them sea-fishes) ; according to Cuvier, Serranus has 5-7 caeca, the freshwater Perch has only three. Mentioned among the rock-dwellers, τοὺς πετραίους (cf. Galen, vi. 718); go into hiding, males and females together, xarà συζυγίας φωλοῦσιν ot ἄρρενες vois ϑήλεσιν, HA. 599 b 8. It is striped and particoloured, τῶν γραμμοποικίλων πλαγέαις τε ταῖς ῥάβδοις κεχρημένων népxy, id. ap. Ath. 319 c; ‘quant au corps,

i| est d'un jaune rougeátre avec cinq ou six bandes noirátres verticales',

Moreau. With epithet αἰόλος, Epich. ap. Ath. 319 b.

It makes a good bait for «ppis, Opp.H. iii. 187, and for ἀνθέας, ib. 217. It goes in company with peAdvoupos: καὶ παροιμία δέ ἐστιν" ἔπεται πέρκη μελανούρῳ, Ath.

MEPKH—NHAAMYS

197

l.. It is mentioned with κωβιός, σπάρος, and others, Alex. ap. Ath. ro7¢; and with χρύσοφρυς, Callim. ib. 284 c. A poor catch, Antiph. ib. 450 c ἐχθύσιν aydiβληστρον ἀνὴρ πολλοῖς περιβάλλειν | οἴηθεὶς μεγάλῃ δαπάνῃ μίαν εἵλκυσε πέρκην: for,

in

contrast

to

the

several

large

Serranidae,

S.

scriba

hardly

grows

beyond half-a-pound weight. According to Plin. ix. 57 it is not to be caught in winter-time. Its head, salted, is a palliative for cancer, carcinomata (coercent) percarum capita salsarum, xxxii. 126; an ointment is made of its head, reduced to ashes and mingled with honey, xxxii. 107, 130; a bit of the

backbone bandaged on is good for tertian fever, spondylus percae adalligatus, xxxii. 116. In HA. 538 a as unisexual or ψῆττα, and thus phrodite nature

20, where ψῆττα, épvÜptvos, and xdvva are mentioned together hermaphrodite fishes, we should probably read wépxy for bring together the three species of Serranus whose hermawas re-discovered by Cavolini (vide s.v. épvfpivos). Likewise

in: Ath. 319 b, where Diocles and Speusippus compare πέρκη, xávva and duxis, Zr. παραπλησίας εἶναι λέγων πέρκην, χάννην, φυκίδα, it is not unlikely that φυκίδα is corrupt, for ἐρυθρῖνον would be the appropriate word.

AEPO’NH.

An unknown fish, Marcell. Sidet. 15 βῶκες καὶ περόναι.

[IEPXEY'X

s. wépoos,

Hsch.

A fish of the Red

Sea, resembling

λάβραξ. Perhaps a species of Lutjanus, handsome fishes of the family Serranidae. Ael. ii. 28. A fish of the Red Sea, so called by the Arabs. It is about as big as a large ἀνθίας, and is like λάβραξ in appearance : save that it is adorned with golden stripes, running backwards from the head and disappearing on the belly. The teeth axe large and close-set, and the fish is of great strength but little courage : γίνεται δὲ ἐν τῇ Ερυθρᾷ θαλάττῃ ἐχθῦς, καὶ ὅσα γε εἰδέναι ἐμέ, ἔθεντο Περσέα οἱ ἐπιχώριοι ὄνομα αὐτῷ. καὶ of μὲν “Ἕλληνες αὐτὸν οὕτω, καλοῦσι δὲ καὶ “ApaBes ὁμοίως rois “EAAnot. Adiós γὰρ υἱὸν καὶ ἐκεῖνοι ἄδουσι τὸν Περσέα, καὶ ἀπ᾽ αὐτοῦ γε τὸν ἰχθὺν ὑμνοῦσι λέγεσθαι, κτλ. The same description versified by Phile 109 ᾿Ιχθῦς à Περσεὺς ἐμφερὴς ταῖς ἀνθίαις, | μᾶλλον δὲ τοῖς λάβραξι rots βορωτάτοις. | ὃς ἐκ κεφαλῆς εἰς ἐρυθρὰν γαστέρα | ζώναις χρυσαῖς ἄντικρυς ἠγλαῖσμένος | υἱὸς μυθικῶς Ἀφροδίτης ἐκρίθη, κτλ, Dr. Ethelwyan Trewavas shows me that this description tallies, more or less, with species of Lutjanus, which resemble the Basse, and are common in the Red Sea (see Klunzinger's Fische des Rothen Meeres, 1870). The Arab name

is bohar ; and it is not impossible that this very word may underlie the Greek appellation srep-oevs.

MHAAMY’Z, s. παλαμίς (Cyranid.). Sometimes a generic word, equivalent to θύννος; as when Strabo (xii. 13) speaks of the tunny-fishery

(xxxii.

x49,

as

151)

πηλαμυδεία

speaks

or

πηλαμυδεῖον,

of orcymus

or

when

as pelamydum

Pliny

gencris

maximus, or of sarda as pelamys longa ex oceano veniens. Usually a small Tunny; and then either the young of the common tunny, or one of the lesser species. In MG. παλαμύδα

is said by Heldreich to mean the Bonito,

Cuvier's Pelamys

198

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

sarda (cf. ἀμία); blamut, in Turkish, means the young of the same fish; and in Italian dialects, Halamitu, palameda, palama (Genoa), &c., are used of this fish and of the rarer Thynnus

pelamys,

CV., both of them

small tunnies about

2 feet long.

An obvious difference between these two is that the one. is obliquely striped along the back, while the other has three or four broad stripes along the belly; in the former the teeth are larger and more numerous than in the true tunnies (cf. HA,

621a 19, instead

curve. with

of aia);

and the first dorsal fin is low and even,

of being high

in front and

descending

in a concave

There is no evidence that the ancients recognized these, any

accuracy,

as

separate

species.

Then

as

now,

the

names used by the fishermen were sometimes specific but oftener denoted fish of a particular size, age, or season, and often varied

from one market to another. The etymology of πηλαμύς is unknown; it may well be that it and θύννος are root-words in different languages for one and the same fish. I imagine that πηλαμύς comes from an Asiatic root, and it seems to be used especially of the tunny in the Black Sea; cf. Hesych. πηλαμύς"

ἰχθῦς ἐν IHóvrq-—where it survives as Turkish plamut, Pelamys sarda is à very important fish in Greece, and the most valuable of allin the Black Sea fisheries. The young fish (supposed to be a year old, and weighing about 1 Jb.) are called in Constantinople plamut; when they are a year older, and weigh about 2-3 Ib., they are called torz& ; when still older, and

weighing 5-6 Ib. or more, they are called szorz, and would be called bonitos in most of the Mediterranean markets. The annual catch is variable, but aver- , aged about four million fish, of a value of £T100,000, according to Ehrenbaum, ‘Uber die Seefischerei in den Osmanischen Gewässern’: Fischerbote, 1917-18,

thirty years ago. These fish enter the Black Sea in spring, to spawn there and in the Sea of Marmora, but the best catches are made in autumn, when they are supposed to be on their return. They are caught with nets in the Sea of. Marmora, but with hook and line in the Black Sea, after rogue-bait has been strewn to attract them. In Greek waters the fishery for παλαμύδα is also an autumn one, from October to. December, and just the same months are the

best at Sinope. In fact this autumn fishery is a general one, like our mackerelfishery, and there is no clear proof of migration from one part of the Black Sea to another, or to the Aegean ; what movement there is seems to be less from coast to coast than from one depth to another, In Russia. and in Bulgaria the young fish are called plamut, as in Turkey, but the older ones are called lakerda. Ehrenbaum says, for instance, that at Sinope, in 1908, 408,000 plamut were caught, but no dorik ; in 1909 and 1910, 192,000 and 230,000 forik, but no plamul. ' This is in remarkable agreement with Aristotle’s statement, on the fishermen's authority, that the pelamyd was a year younger than the ‘tunny’, and that when the young were scarce in one year the older fish were found to be scanty the next (ZA, 571 a 9). , Aristotle usually mentions πηλαμύς and θύννος together. Both are gregarious

FIHAAMYZ

199

fishes (HA. 488 a 6); both spawn once a year (543 ἃ 2), in the Euxine only (543 b 2); the newly hatched, or very young, fish are called Scordylae, or Auxids by the Byzantines, from their rapid growth ; by autumn these leave the sea together with the tunnies, and return in spring as pelamyds: ἐξέρχονται μὲν τοῦ φθινοπώρου dua ταῖς θυννίσιν, εἰσπλέουσι δὲ τοῦ ἔαρος ἤδη οὖσαι πηλαμύδες (5712.38). Cf. Plin, ix. 47 Thynni...intrant e magno mari Pontum verno tempore gregatim, nec alibi fetificant. Cordyla appellatur partus qui fetas redeuntes in mare autumno comitatur, limosae vere aut e luto pelamydes incipiunt vocari et, cum annuum excessere tempus, thynni; cf. ib. xxxii. 146.

Also a large kind called apolectus and a still larger called orcynus, ib. 149, 150. Cf. Sostrates, ap. Ath. 303 b, τὴν πηλαμύδα Buvvida καλεῖσθαι λέγει, μείζω δὲ γενομένην θύννον, ἔτι δὲ μείζονα ópkuvov, ὑπερβαλλόντως δὲ αὐξανόμενον γίνεσθαι κῆτος. Also Sophocles (fr. 460) ap. Ath. 319 Ὁ ἐνθ᾽ ἡ πάροικος πηλαμὺς χειμάζεται, | πάραυλος “Ελλησποντίς, ὡραία θέρους | τῷ Βοσπορίτῃ τῷδε γὰρ θαμίζεται. Caught easily and plentifully near Byzantium, according to Strabo vii. 6. 2 (p. 320) eis yàp πλείστους σχίζεται κόλπους ὡς ἂν κλάδους τινάς, εἰς οὖς ἐμπίπτουσα ἡ πηλαμὺς ἁλίσκεται ῥᾳδίως διά τε τὸ πλῆθος αὐτῆς καὶ τὴν βίαν τοῦ συνελαύνοντος pot καὶ τὴν στενότητα τῶν κόλπων, ὥστε καὶ χεροῖν ἁλίσκεσθαι. According to Oppian (A. iv. 504-92) the young tunnies, or pelamyds, are

spawned in the Euxine, and congregate by the entrance to the Sea of Azov (Palus Maeotis) ; they spend the winter in deep water (cf. HA. 599 b 9), in the

Black Gulf off the Thracian Chersonese, and are captured there in various curious ways: e.g. by an engine armed with Hooks and weighted with lead and iron, which is dropped on the fish as they lie in the deep and muddy water; also by light nets, or seines, which are drawn round the shoal, while the men

shout and splash to drive the fish in. Aelian (xv. 10) describes a fishery with large, swift row-boats, ten rowers to a boat, using hooks baited with Adxamva πορφύρα, and trimmed with a gull’s feather, ὥστε ἡσυχῆ διασείεσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ

προσπίπτοντος ὕδατος, SO as to flicker gently on the surface of the sen.

This

πορφύρα Λάκαινα I take to be not a shellfish, but a coloured rag such as we use for mackerel. This ‘pesca del Palamide con la penna’ is described by Prof. Achille Russo as practised in the Gulf of Catania (Bollettino della Pesca, 1930, p. 15).

Each

boat has a small sail, and carries five lines each with one hook,

trimmed with a white dove’s feather. As the boat sails, all the five lines ‘si distendono quasi orizzontalmente dentro l'acqua, e la penna che e all’ estre-

mità di ciascuna, compie dei muovimenti vibratori, producendi dei riflessi i quali richiamano i Palamidi che sono lungo il precorso'. A fanciful derivation, e luto pelamydes, Plin. ix. 47; cf. Festus, p. 207 M. quod in luto moretur, quod Graece dicitur πηλός : also Paul. Diac. Pelamyds are excellent eating when pickled, according to Galen (op. cit., Pp. 36, 42): ταριχευθεῖσαι τοῖς ἀρίστοις ταρίχοις ἐνάμιλλοι γίγνονται. Of all the allied fishes, θύννος, Buvvis, koMas, Spxvvos, oxduBpos, the pelamyd is the daintiest, Xenocr. viii, dv rpugepwrepa ἡ πηλαμύς, On the various cuts, or varieties of pickle, cf. (int, al) Diphil. S. ib. r20f à δὲ θύννειον, φησί, γένεται ἐκ τῆς μείζονος πηλαμύδος, ὧν τὸ μικρὸν ἀναλογεῖ τῷ κυβίῳ, ἐξ οὗ γένους

ἐστὶ

καὶ

τὸ

ὡραῖον.

Also

Hices.

᾿'μεγάλα. Medicinal uses.

Plin. xxxii. 105, 107.

ib. 118 & πηλαμύδας

κύβια εἶναί φησι

200

A GLOSSARY

ΠΙΘΗΚΟΣ

(ὁ θαλάσσιος).

OF

GREEK

FISHES

A curious little creature, οὐκ ἰχθῦς, ἀλλὰ

σελαχῶδες ζῷον, in the Red Sea, Ael. xii. 27. It has a face like a monkey, and a shell more like a turtle than a fish. Its body is flat, like that of the Torpedo,

its fins are somewhat

wings of a bird, and its gills are bright red. . .

like the

τὸ πρόσωπον δὲ

πιθηκῶδές ot ἐστι προβέβληται δὲ τοῦ λούυποῦ σώματος ἔλυτρον, ook ἰχθυῶδες ἀλλὰ ὡς γε τὸ τῆς χελώνης εἶναι. ὑπόσιμος δὲ καὶ

οὗτος, οἷα δήπου καὶ ὃ χερσαῖος. σχῆμα τὸ τῆς νάρκης, κτλ.

τὸ δ᾽ ἄλλο σῶμα πλατύς, κατὰ

As the sick lion makes a meal off a monkey, so does the dolphin, as king of fishes, use this ape-like creature for medicine. Ib. xv. 17 ὡς γάρ ἐστι καὶ ev θαλάττῃ πίθηκος, εἶπόν mov‘ καὶ ἔστι καὶ

τῷδε οὗτος ἀγαθόν, ὡς ἐκείνῳ ἐκεῖνος. I take this to be, not improbably, a fanciful description of Malthe,

a small and quaint relation of the Angler-fish or Fishing-frog (βάτραχος). Hl'NNH s. πῖνα. ὀστρεῶδες κογχύλιον, Hsch. A bivalve shellfish, common in the Mediterranean, rare so far north as Britain.

Two species are to be found in the Greek fish-markets: Pinna nobilis, L., a smaller, "Monografia nenti’, Atti

a great shell fully two feet long, and P. rudis, coarser, blacker form. Cf. Maravigna, Carmelo, delle specie del genere Pinna, L., alla Sicilia apparteAccad. Gioenta, (2), vii, pp. 179-191, 13 pll., 1850.

A pre-Hellenic word. Lat. pinna, perna; Ital. Palostregha ; paracedda (Taranto) ; astura, stura, rastore (Adria). 'The animal is famous for growing a byssus or tuft of silky fibres, as the common mussel does, but much longer and finer; this is the πιννόθριξ μαλλός of Constant. De Them. i. 12, the lana penna, or lana pesce, of the fishermen in Southern Italy. It was spun and woven into a costly fabric resembling silk, and this industry lingers on in Taranto and Cagliari. Here the ‘wool’ is carded through combs of bone or metal, spun with distaff and spindle, and then knitted into gloves and stockings, the best of which have a golden lustre: cf. Basil. Hexaem. vii (68) πόθεν τὸ χρυσοῦν ἔριον ai mivvar τρέφουσιν, ὅπερ οὐδεὶς τῶν ἀνθοβάφων μέχρι νῦν ἐμιμήσατο. See (int. al.) Riedesel's Travels through Sicily and Graecia. Magna, transl. by J. R. Forster, London, 1773, pp. 178-80; Vates's Textrinum Antiquorum ; London, 1843, pp. 152-9. Cf. Tertullian, De Pallio, iii (p. 115 ed. Rigalt.), who says, speaking of various textiles: et de mari vellera, quo mucosae (v.]. muscosae) lanositatis plautiores conchae comant. Cf. also Procopius, de Aedıf. iii, c. 1, who says, of the robes worn by the hereditary satraps of Armenia: χλαμὺς ἡ ἐξ ἐρίων πεποιημένη, οὐχ ota τῶν προβατίων ἐκπέφυκεν, ἀλλ᾽ ἐκ θαλάσσης συνειλεγμένων' mívvas τὰ ζῷα καλεῖν νενομίκασι, ἐν οἷς ἡ τῶν ἐρίων ἔκφυσις γίνεται, Lastly, we read m the Periplus Maris Rubri, ὃ 59, in a faulty passage emended by Salmasius, Vates, | Fabricius, and others, how

the business of diving

for the wool

of the Pinna

(κολύμβησις τοῦ πινικοῦ was carried on at the city of Colchis (Ὁ Cochin) m

ΠΙΘΗΚΟΣ---ΠΙΝΝΗ

201

Southern India: ἐν Evi τόπῳ ἐριονεῖται (v.l. ὠνεῖτα) map! αὐτὴν τὴν ἤπειρον συλλεγόμενον πινικόν. φέρονται γὰρ ἐξ αὐτῆς σινδόνες ἐκμαργαρείτιδες (v.l. αἱ ᾿ἈἈργαρέτιδες) λεγόμεναι,

,

The Pinna grows straight up out of the mud, anchored by its byssus, and is also celebrated for the little crab which acts as its watchman, or ‘Pinna-guard’ (πιννοτήρης, πιννοφύλαξ). HA. 547 b 15 αἵ δὲ πίῤναι ὀρθαὶ φύονται ἐκ τοῦ βυσσοῦ (cj. βυθοῦ) ἐν rois ἀμμώδεσι καὶ βορβορώδεσιν. ἔχουσι δ᾽ ἐν αὑταῖς πιννοφύλακα, αἱ piv καρίδιον, αἱ δὲ καρκίνιον, οὗ στερισκόμενοι διαφθείρονται θᾶττον. Opp. H. ii.

186-98 ὄστρακον αὖ βυθίας μὲν ἔχει πλάκας, ἐν δέ of ἰχθῦς πίννη ναιετάει κεκλημένος" ἡ μὲν ἄναλκις, κτλ. Cf. Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 89 d ἡ πίννη καὶ 6 πιννοτήρης συνεργὰ ἀλλήλοις, Ael. ili,

zur’ ἰδίαν οὐ δυνάμενα 29 καρκίνος δὲ αὐτῇ

συμμένειν. παραμένει

σύντροφός τε καὶ otvvopos. For other refs. to the Pinna and its mate or sentinel, see S.V. πιννοτήρης. In Latin, perna (lit. a ham); Plin. xxxii. 154 appellatur et pernae concharum

generis, circa Pontias insulas frequentissimae; stant velut suillo crure longo in harena defixae, hiantesque qua latitudo (v.l. limpitudo) est pedali non minus spatio, cibum venantur ; dentes circuitu marginum: .habent pectinatim spissatos (there are, however, no such teeth); intus spondyli grandis caro est. The contrivance by means of which the Pinnae are captured is still called pernonico at Tarentum. It consists of two curved . ΝΣ bars of iron fastened together at both Pinna, with its byssus. ends; this hoop is Jet down im clear water so as to encircle the shell, and twisted round to loosen it from its bed.

At the present day in Japan, certain little crabs which inhabit the Venus’ Flower-basket Sponge, usually in pairs, are a favourite symbol of connubial felicity and constancy. We may perhaps comparé an obscure passage in Morap. ll. 107 ἄνδρα συζευχθέντα γυναικὶ ἀπὸ πρώτης ἡλικίας ἐν ἦ ἐτέχθησαν βουλόμενοι σημῆναι, πίννας ἐγκύους ζωγραφοῦσιν. Cf, Axtemid. Oncirocr. ii, 14 πένα καὶ ó λεγόμενος πινοφύλαξ, καὶ καρκίνος, καὶ πρὸς γάμον καὶ πρὸς κοινωνίαν εἰσὶν ἀγαθοί. Compared with the pearl-oyster: Thphr. Lh. 36 (Ath. 93 a) γίνεται δὲ (ὁ μαργαρίτης) ἐν ὀστρέῳ τινὶ παραπλησίῳ ταῖς πίνναις πλὴν ἐλάττονι, Cf. Isid. Charac. ap. Ath. 93 ἃ (of the pearl-fishery in the Persian Gulf) φησὶ δ᾽ ὅταν βρονταὶ συνεχεῖς ὦσι καὶ ὄμβρων ἐκχύσεις, τότε μᾶλλον τὴν mivvav κύειν, καὶ πλείστην

γίγνεσθαι

μαργαρῖτιν

καὶ εὐμεγέθη,

τοῦ δὲ χειμῶνος

εἰς τὰς

ἐμβυθίους

θαλάμας δύνειν εἰώθασιν αἱ πίνναι. In Periplus M. R.,$ 35 the pearl-fishery of the Persian Gulf is meant by the κολύμβησις τοῦ πινικίου kóyxov. ᾿ As food: Diphil. S. ap. Ath. gr e αἱ δὲ πίνναι οὐρητικαΐ, τρόφιμοι, δύσπεπτοι, δυσανάδοτοι. Nic. Alex. 394. Xenocr. xxvii αἱ de aívvac . . . áraAal, eürpodoc . . .

202

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

αἱ μικραὶ τῶν μειζόνων drahwrepat . . . ἔψωνται δὲ γλυκεῖ, ἐλαίῳ, μέλιτι, kal οἴνῳ ὁμοίως . .. τῶν δὲ ἐν οἴνῳ καὶ ὄξει βραχεισῶν anadwrépa ἡ σάρξ, φυσώδης δέ. e

[4

\

~

»

4

~

x

€

>

?

»

e

b]

Ed

x

^

^

«

Galen, περὶ εὐχυμ. p. 354.

MINNOTH’PHZ

,

2

,

t

La

4

+

v

»

2

᾿

s. πιννοφύλαξ.

The

so-called Pinna-guard,

a’ little

crab which makes its home within the Pinna's shell, and acts as sentinel. It is of two kinds, HA. 547 b τό a£ δὲ πῖνναι. .. ἔχουσι ἐν αὑταῖς πιννοφύλακα, ai μὲν καρίδιον, at δὲ Kupkiviov! cf. ib. 28 ἐν ταῖς πίνναις at Kad. πιννοτῆραι. The crab is Pinnotheres velerum, Bosc, the carid is Pontonia tyrrhena, Latr. ; cf.

Plin. ix. 142 is est squilla parva, alibi cancer dapis assectator.

_

According to Hasselquist (Voyage, ii, p. 68, 1769): “La séche (Octopus) est l'ennemi le plus irréconciliable de cet animal (Pinna) . . .; mais heureusement pour lui, comme il y a toujours dedans une ou plusieurs écrevisses qui se

tiennent à l'entrée de la coquille lorsque l'animal l'ouvre, la séche ne s'avance pas plutót qu'elles l'avertissent du danger, et il la referme aussitót. Yl permet en revanche à P'écrevisse de loger dans sa coquille.” Another similar crab,

Pinnotheres pisum, Fabr. or mytilorum, M.E., is common in the large horsemussel, Mytilus modiolus, H A. Ὁ 25 ἐμφύονται δ᾽ ἐν ἐνίοις τῶν dorparodepuwv kapκίνοι λευκοί, τὸ μέγεθος μικραὶ πάμπαν, πλεῖστοι μὲν dy τοῖς μυσὶ rois πυελώδεσιν .. . γίνονται δὲ καὶ ἐν τοῖς κτεσὶ καὶ ἐν τοῖς λεμνοστρέοις, P. velerum and P. pisum are known to the fishermen in the Adriatic as granzelo delle palosireghe, i.e. of the Pinna, and granzelo delle osireghe, ox det mussoli, See also Opp. H. ii. 191 πιννοφύλαξ. . . ἀλλ᾽ ὅτε κόχλου | ἰχθῦς ἔνδον ἴκηται, 6 δ᾽ od φρονέουσαν ἀμύξας | δήγματι κερδαλέῳ πίννην £v, κτλ. Cf. Ael. iii. 20 καρκίνος δὲ αὐτῇ παραμένει, σύντροφός τε καὶ σύννομος. Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 89 d; Plut. SA. 980 B; Cic. ND. it. 48 Pinna duabus grandibus patula conchis... admonita a squillae morsu comprimit conchas; ib. 123; de Pin. iii. 63; Plin. ix. 142 Pinna... nec unquam sine comite, quem pinoterem vocant, alii pinophylacem ; ib. 98, where it is confused, apparently, with the Hermit-crab. Also found in pearl-oysters m the Persian Gulf, Isidor. Char. ap. Áth. 93 e. In Egypt, a helpless, improvident man, dependent on his friends, is likened to the crab, κεκολλημένος τῇ σαρκὶ τῆς πίννης, Horap. 11. 108. It is lucky to dream of, Artemid. 109. 1 (H.), for it portends a happy marriage, viva δὲ kal ὁ Aeyóμένος

πρὸς

γάμον

ἀλλήλους κοινωνέαν καὶ εὔνοιαν,

πινοφύλαξ

καρκίνος

The

καὶ

κοινωνίαν

Japanese

εἰσὶν

ἀγαθοὶ

tell the same

διὰ τὴν πρὸς

story of their

Venus' Flower-basket sponge and the little crabs which dwell within. In Ar. Vesp. 1510 Xenocles, son of Carcinus, 1s caricatured as a πιννοτήρης ; ὃ m. οὗτός ἐστὶ τοῦ γένους.

Yet another πινναφύλαξ is found in the hollow chambers of a sponge, HA. 548 a 28; this is the little crab T'ypten spongicola. See also Plut. SA. 9808; Ael. viii. 16 τὴν σπογγιὰν ἐθύνει βραχὺ ζῷον od καρκίνῳ τὴν ἰδέαν παραπλήσιον, ἀλλ᾽ ἀράχνη μᾶλλον... ὅταν δὲ ἄνθρωπος προσίῃ ἐπ᾽ ἐκτομῇ αὐτῆς, ἐκκεντουμένη ὑπὸ τοῦ ζῴον τοῦ συντρόφου φρίττει, καὶ ἑαυτὴν συστρέφει, καὶ αἰτέα πόνον τε καὶ καμάτου γίνεται τῷ θηρατῇ ναὶ μὰ Δία πολλοῦ,

ΠΙΤΥ͂ΝΟΣ s. πύτινος. An unknown fish. Numen. ap. Ath. 304 e, 327 f xávvovs τ᾽ éyyéAvás τε kal ἐννυχίην mirvvor.

ΠΙΝΝΗ---ΠΟΙΚΙΛΙΑΣ PLAGUSIA.

203

A doubtful word, probably for a kind of shellfish.

Plaut. Rud. 2. 1. 9 (298) captamus conchas, marinam urticam, musculos, plagusias: v.l. $elag:as, Placusas. Perh. = Pelagusia.

NAATANIZTH’2, Lat. platanista. Plin. ix. 46 In Gange Indiae platanistas vocant, rostro delphini et cauda, magnitudine autem quindecim cubitorum. This doubtless refers (as Cuvier recognized) to the curious Gangetic Dolphin, Platanisiq gangetica, first deScribed by Dr. Wm. Roxburgh, in Asiatich Researches, vii, pp. 170-4, ISoL.

lIAA'TAZ and πλατίστακος. Egypt.

Names for κορακῖνος, or σαπέρδης, in

Ath. 308 f ὅτι δὲ καὶ πλατίστακος καλεῖται ὃ σαπέρδης, καθάπερ καὶ 6 κορακῖνος, Παρμένων φησὶν 6 'Ρόδιος ἐν πρώτῳ μαγειρικῆς διδασκαλίας. According to Dorion, ib. 118c, the large Grey Mullets are called πλατίστακοι, the middle-sized μύλλοι, and the small ones ἀγνωτέδια:

οὗ μὲν peiloves

αὐτῶν

ὀνομάζονται

mÄarioraxoı.

oi δὲ μέσην ἔχοντες ἡλικίαν μύλλοι, οἱ δὲ Batot τοῖς μεγέθεσιν ἀγνωτίδια, Cf. ib. 309 ἃ οὗ δὲ Νειλῶταν xopaxivot . . . καλοῦσι δ᾽ αὐτοὺς οὗ ᾿ἀλεξανδρεῖς πλάτακας ἀπὸ τοῦ περιέχοντος.

ΠΛΑΤΥΌΥΡΟΣ. πλατύουροι. NAQSTA

A dubious word in Opp. H. i. 99, βούγλωσσά τε καὶ Schol. ψησσία, πλατεῖς,

(accus.).

A name, or alleged name, for the Grey Mullet.

According to Cuvier and Valenciennes, xi, p. 48, Mugil saliens is called flute by the Nice fishermen, and this may be the same word. Xenocr. x, καλοῦσε δέ τινες καὶ πλῶτα τὸν κεστρέα, Also Polemo, ἐν τῷ περὶ τῶν ἐν Σικελίᾳ ποταμῶν, ap. Ath. 307 b. Epich. ib. αἰαλίαι πλῶτες. But, in Latin, fíuta is a synonym of muraena; vide supra, p. 163.

[INEY'MON s. πλεύμων ; also ἁλιπλεύμων (M. Sidet. 27). A Jellyfish or Medusa; perhaps from its rhythmical pulsation, as if breathing, Galen's κίνησις οφυγμική. Lat. Pulme ; Ital. polmone marino. Somewhat like sponges, save that they live free and unattached; have no feeling, and live the lives of plants, αἴσθησιν μὲν γὰρ οὐδεμίαν ἔχει, ζῇ δὲ ὥσπερ ὄντα φυτὰ ἀπολελυμένα, PA. 681 a 18; cf. Pl, Phileb. 2x c ζῆν δὲ οὐκ ἀνθρώπου βίον ἀλλά τινος πλεύμονος, ἢ τῶν ὅσα θαλάττια μετ᾽ ὀστρεΐνων ἔμψυχά ἐστι σωμάτων.

When seen in numbers, winter is at hand : οὗ πνεύμονες oi θαλάττιοι ἐὰν πολλοὶ φαίνονται ev τῷ πελάγει χειμερινοῦ ἔτους σημεῖον, Thphr. Sign. 40; lin. xvii. 359.

In Medicine, a remedy for stone, Plin. xxxi. 102; for warts, 111; &c. Ása plaster, for chilblains, χιμετλιῶντας ὠφελεῖ, Diosc. li. 37.

NOIKIAVAZ.

A fish in the river Aroanius,

to sing like à thrush,

but

for whose

said by the Arcadians song

Pausanias

listened

in vain (vil. 21): εἰσὶ δὲ ἐχθῦς ἐν τῷ Apoaviw καὶ ἄλλοι καὶ of ποικιλίαι καλούμενοι: τούτους λέγουσι τοὺς ποικιλίας φθέγγεσθαι. κίχλῃ τῇ ὄρνιθι ἐοικότως, ἐγὼ δὲ ἀγρευθέντας μὲν εἶδον, φθεγγομένων

204

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

δὲ ἥκουσα οὐδὲν καταμείνας πρὸς τῷ ποταμῷ Kal és ἡλίου δυσμάς, ὅτε δὴ φθέγγεσθαι μάλιστα ἐλέγοντο οἱ ἰχθῦς. Philosteph. Hist. 20 ap. Ath. 331 d Φ. δὲ ὁ Κυρηναῖος. ποταμῷ

διὰ Φενεοῦ ῥέοντι ἰχθῦς εἶναι φθεγγομένους

. ἐν "Aópvo φησὶ τῷ

ὁμοίως κίχλαις-

καλεῖσθαι δ᾽

αὐτοὺς ποικιλίας,

ΠΟΙΚΙΛΟΣ

sc. γαλεός.

common

Spotted

A small shark or dogfish. Dog,

Seyllium

caiulus,

Cuv.;

Perhaps the and

perhaps

identical with veßpias, HA. 565 a 26, Ital. gatto pardo, liabardo. MG. γᾶλος (Erhard). Mentioned, with ἀκανθέας, λεῖος, σκύμνος and other γαλεοί, by Arist. ap. Ath. 294 d. Also by Opp. A. i. 381, pivat, ἀλωπεκίαι καὶ ποικίλοι, εἴκελα δ᾽ ἔργα] πᾶσιν ὁμοῦ φορβή τε aby ἀλλήλοις τε νέμονται.

FOAYNOAINH. Mentioned in Ath. 318 c along with βολβιτίνη, as a species of πολύπους or Octopus; perhaps a dialectic, perhaps

a merely textual, variant of BoAßerivn. lIOAY'THOYZ, s. πουλύπους. πώλυπος

Hippocr.;

Also wHAup

acc. mouAumouv,

Diph.

S. ap. Ath. 3566;

Ath. 316 a, wéAuwa

Paul.

Aeg. V1. 25; acc. pl. wouAdtrous Aristoph. fr. 189, πωλύτας Diosc. ii. 166; πόλυπας Paul. Aeg. The alternative declension, πώλυπος

του, and the quantity of Lat. $olypus, suggest that πολύπους -oöos is influenced by Volksetymologie, and that the real word is non-Hellenic. An Octopus or Poulpe: Octopus vulgaris, L., and allied species.

Fr. poulbe, pieuvre; Ital. polpo, folpo, purpu (Sicily), vurpu (Taranto) ; tulpo, tulbo (Terano); MG. ᾿κταπόδι (cf. ὀκτάπους, Paul. Aeg. vii. 1). Diversity of species. The πολύποδες include several kinds (E A. 525a 14, Plin. ix. ὃς, &c.): (I) the common kind; (2) certain small ones not used for food, and unrecognizable; (3) a long-armed kind, with a single row ‘of tentacles, called ἐλεδώνη (q.v.) ; (4) the so-called βολίταινα and ὄξολις, of unpleasant taste and smell, probably identical with éAeSdvy; (5) the little Argonaut or Paper Nautilus, vavridos or srovríAos, with its boat-shaped shell; (6) a very dubious kind, said to live inside a shell from which it protrudes its feelers from time to time (HA. 325 a 26). This last has been thought to be the Pearly Nautilus (N. pompilius), which, however, is not found in the Mediterranean; or it might refer to a small Octopus (Ocythoe tuberculata), which is known to occupy the gelatinous test of a Salp; but it is more probable that the passage is spurious and untrustworthy. There is also the so-called τριψέχρως or τρεψέχρως (Aristoph. fr. ap. Ath. 318b), q.v. Lastly, Theophrastus (HP. iv. 6. 8) mentions a creature ὅμοιον πολύποδι, attached to the branches of the ‘sea-oak’. See also βολβιτίς, μοσχίτης, SLaiva, ömiodoriAn, ὀσμύλη. A general description, HA. 524a 2. The πολύποδες, or poulpes, differ from the other μαλάκια (i.e. from the Decapods, σηπία, τευθίς), in possessing eight

NOIKIAIAZ—NOA

YNOY=

205

arms (πόδες) only, and no long arms or tentacles (apoBooxides, mierravar). The arms are long and coiling (exoAtoé Opp. H. i. 306), and their curling shape is compared to that of the Polypody fern (Thphr. HP. ix. 13. 6; Plin. xxvi. 58). With these arms the creature can both creep, as the squid and cuttlefish cannot do, and also swim (vevorixés xai mopeurixds), H A. 490 8 1,524 a 21; PA.685 a 23;

Plin. ix. 83 sq. [polypi] soli mollium in siccum exeunt . . .; ib. xi. 133, 258, ἄς, (vide infra). The arms are furnished with suckers (koruAnödves) HA. 534 b 27; acetabula, Plin. ix. 91-3), and cling tenaciously :

cf. Ovid. Met. iv. 366 sub aequoribus deprensum polypus hostem Continet ex omni demissis parte flagellis; id. Hal. 30 At contra scopulis crinali corpore segnis,

Polypus haeret et hac eludit retia fraude ; Plaut. Aulul. 155 Ego istos novi polypos, qui ubi quicquam tetigerunt, tenent. Fleabane (κόνυξα, Lat. cunila ; elecampane, Inula Helenium, L.) was used to make it let go: HA. 534 b 28, Plin. x. 9o non potest petris avelli polypus: idem cunila admota ab odore protinus resilit. Rue (πήγανον) was also used (Ael. i. 37); and nowadays tobacco is used for the same purpose (Apostolides, Péche en Gréce, 1907, p. 50; Ann. Zool. exp. el. génér., 1881, p. 412). Unlike the cuttlefish, the poulpe has no ‘pen’ or other internal skeleton, save for a little cartilage in the head, which hardens as time goes on, HA. 524 b 3, PA. 679 a. 22. The body is rounded (σφαιροειδής), GA. 758a 9; and the poulpe is said (erroneously) to have a narrow and inconspicuous fin

An Octopus, with hectocotylized arm.

cephalopods

taney en

around the body.

It has, like the-other

(μαλάκια),

a funnel

(αὐλός,

1. Body,or mantle-sac (κύτος). t MM

AySdves).

PA, 679 a 3, GÀ. 720 b 27; but this funnel

penis (ri ἐπὶ τῇ payer).

is unusually long, so that, when the creature is lying flat upon the ground, the

(τὸ ὀξύ); cauda of Pliny.

funnel can emerge doing it can shift ix. 85 est polypi dextram partem, Reproduction.

7. ῥάχις.

E

μυκτήρ, φυσητήρ), HA. 524 a το; 541 b 15;

8. Sac of the 9. Penis

to the dorsal side by slipping between the arms; and in so from one side of the neck to the other: HA. 524 a 12, Plin. fistula in dorso, qua transmittunt mare, eamque modo in modo in sinistram, transferunt. The

octopus uses one of his arms

in the act of copulation

(HA. 524 a 5), thrusting it into the mantle-cavity of the female (GA. 720 b 32). This (according to G.A.) is merely for attachment, though the fishermen call it copulation ; but here the fishermen were right, and Aristotle wrong. Cf. Plin. ix. 85 polyporum multa genera; . . . omnes brachiis ut pedibus et manibus utuntur; cauda vero (cg. cauda unius vero), quae 650 bisulca et acuta, in coitu;

206

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

ib. 158 polypi (coeunt? crine uno feminae naribus (Arist. eis τὸν μυκτῆρα θηλείας) adnexo, sacpiae et lolligines linguis, componentes inter se bracchia et in contraria nantes. The male is said to perish in the act, Opp. H. i. 536; Ael. vi. 28. This modified arm, which in some species becomes detached, was

taken

by Cuvier for a parasitic worm, and called ‘Hectocotylus’ (see s.v.

μαλάκια), Its story is a long and complicated one; see my note to HA. 524a 8, and Platt’s to GA. 720 b 35, and H. Aubert, Die Cephalopoden des Aristoteles, Leipzig, 1862, and especially Cole's History of Comparative Anatomy, pp. 28-33. The hectocotylized arm is spoken of in ZA. 524a 5 as the lasiτῇ order, τῇ

δ᾽ ἐσχάτῃ; but the passage is difficult and this statement is unintelligible; we should probably read τῇ δὲ σχιστῇ, as in 525 b x5, that 15 to say, the split or divided one. It is described at length, ib. ; cf. Ath. 317 d λέγεται δ᾽ «αὐτῶν τὸν ἄρρενα ἕλκειν αἰδοιῶδές τι ἐν μιᾷ τῶν πλεκτανῶν, ev 5j al δύο μεγάλαι κοτυληδόνες

εἰσίν : cf. HA. 54x b 8. On these two enlarged suckers, see especially J. Steenstrup, Ann. Mag. N.H. (2) xx, pp. 99, 1oo, 1857. . The male octopus differs from the female nöt only in the possession of this modified arm, carrying a white organ which the fishermen call the privy part (344 a 12), but also in having a longer ‘head’, that is to say a longer body. Moreover, a duct (möpos) runs down beneath the oesophagus in the male to a structure resembling a breast (524 b 31): these being, as Aubert has shown, the ‘bursa Needhamii’

and the testis itself.

.

The spawn, the mode of incubation, and the manner of development are all described in HA, 525a τ, 549 b 30; cf. Plin. ix. 163 Polypi hieme coeunt, pariunt vere ova tortili vibrata pampino, tanta fecunditate ut multitudinem ovorum occisi non recipiant cavo capitis, quo praegnantes tulere. Ea excludunt quinquagesimo die, e quibus multa propter numerum intercidunt. . . .

Polypus femina modo in ovis sedet, modo cavernam cancellato bracchiorum implexu claudit, They are at their best for eating in the breeding season, HA, 607 b 5. Nature and habits. A crafty and dangerous animal, φαγεῖν δεινός, καὶ em βουλεῦσαι σφόδρα πανοῦργος... παμβορώτατος θηρίων θαλαττίων ἐστί Acl. 1, 27; :

cf. VH. i. 1; also Plin. ix. 90 negat [Trebius Niger] ullum esse atrocius animal ad conficiendum hominem in aqua; cf. ib. xxxii. 12. Its bite is venomous, Opp. H. ii. 455; Ael. v. 44; Phile 1831. With ep. πολύπλοκος, Theogn. 215, which is

said to mean crafty; but cf. πολυπλόκαμος, Marc. Sidet. 36, with many tendrils. A thrifty creature, storing up provender in its nest, HA. 622 a 5; Plin. ix. 87 omnia in domum comportat; Antig. HM. lv, κατατίθεσθαι τροφὴν eis τὰς θαλάμας“ καὶ ὅταν τὰ χρήσιμα ἀναλώσῃ, τὰ ἀχρεῖα ἐκβάλλειν: καὶ τὰ συνερχόμενα τῶν ἰχθυδίων ἐπὶ τὰ ἐκβεβλημένα θηρεύειν. It changes colour when alarmed, and assumes the colour of the ground below, Ion fr. 36 N., ap. Ath. 318 e kai τὸν serpatov πλεκτάναις ἀναίμοσι | στυγῷ peraAλακτῆρα πουλύπουν χροός; Phocyl. 49 μηδ᾽ ὡς merpoduns πολύπους κατὰ χῶρον ἀμείβου, | πᾶσιν δ' ἅπλοος ἴσθε τά τ᾽. ἐκ ψυχῆς ἀγόρευε, Cf. also HA. 622 a 9, PA. 679 a 13; Thphr. frr. 172, 173, 188; Opp. H. ii. 233; Antig. HM. XXV, XKIX,

lv; Plin. ix. 87, xi. 225; Grat. Fal. C. 55; Phile 1790; Solin. xxx. 26, &c. Hence, proverbially of clever and adaptable men: Soph.

pk. ap. Ath. 513 d

νοῦν δεῖ πρὸς ἀνδρί, σῶμα πουλύπους ὅπως | πέτρᾳ, τραπέσθαι γνησίου φρονήματος.

.Clearch.

ib. 317 ἃ πουλύποδός

μοι, τέκνον, ἔχων νόον, ᾿Αμφίλοχ᾽ ἥρως, | τοῖσιν

TOAYNOYZ

207

ἐφαρμόζου τῶν κεν (xarà) δῆμον ἵκηαι: οἵ, Antig. HM. xxix; also

Theognis, El.

215 (ib.) πουλύπου ὀργὴν ἴσχε moAumAdkov, ὃς ποτὶ πέτρῃ | τῇ προσομιλήσῃ, votos ἰδεῖν ἐφάνη. Plut. SA. 978 E, Q. Nai. 916 C; Pindar fr. 43 B? ibi cit. ποντέου θηρὸς χρωτὶ μάλιστα νόον προσφέρων πάσαις πολέεσσιν ὁμίλει, Amphiloch. ap. Ath. 317 a, 513 6; Lucian de Saltat. 67; Ovid, Hal. 33 semper ei similis quem contigit. Hence called τρεψίχρως (q.v.), Ar. fr. 306. The octopus is said to be so far Amphibious as to leave the water, climb trees, and steal the grapes and olives: HA. 622a 31; Thphr. frr. 171, 173; Opp. H. iv. 264—307; Ath. 317 b, χαέρουσι δὲ τῶν φυτῶν ταῖς ἐλαίαις: Phile, cii. 32. The eggs look remarkably like ripe olives; hence the story. During its winter sleep the octopus gnaws its tentacles, as the bear sucks its feet, Hes. Op. 524 ἤματι χειμερίῳ, ὅτ᾽ dvóoreos ὃν πόδα τένδει (V.]. τέἐμνεῷ ; Alcac.

i. 764 R), also Pherecr. (i. 149 K) and Diphil. (ii. 551 K) ap. Ath. 316c,e; HA. 591 à 3; Ael. i. 27, xiv. 26; Plut. SA.965F; Opp. H. ii. 244; Antig. HM. xxv; Horap. ii. 113; Phile, 1785. Hence prov. πολύποδος δίκην, αὐτὸς ἑαυτὸν karaφαγών Hsch., Suid., Apostol. xvi. 25; Carnead. ap. Stob. p. 415; Lucil. 36r M. But the tentacles are really bitten off by the conger-eel, FA. 590 b 18, τοὶ ἃ 5 6 δὲ λέγουσί τινες, ὡς αὐτὸς αὑτὸν ἐσθίει, ψεῦδός ἐστιν. ἀλλὰ περιεδηδεσμένας ἔχουσιν ἔνιοι τὰς πλεκτάνας ὑπὸ τῶν yóyypov: Plin. ix. 87 ipsum bracchia sua rodere, falsa opinio est. Id enim a congris evenit ei: sed renasci, sicut colotis et lacertis, haud falsum. Cf. also Ael.i. 32, ix. 25, x. 385 Plut. SA. 978F; Antig. HM. 29; Phile 30. At feud with the Muraena, Ael. i. 32; Opp. IT. ii. 254, iii. 190; Plin. ix. 89. A deadly foe to the spiny crawfish or langouste (κάραβος),

Ae], ix. 25, x. 38; Opp. ἢ. ii. 389; Antig. H. Mirab. 49; Plin. ix. 185; Ilorap. ii. 106.

It struggles with and overcomes the eagle which has seized it, Áel.

vii

The

1i.

story of the fisherman

who

caught

an

Octopus, and

the

latter

laid hold of a hare, so the fisherman got both; Antiph. Byz. in AP. ix. 14; Isidor. Aeg. ib. 94; Bianor, ib. 227. The poulpes grow to an immense size, and are numbered among the κήτη, or sea-monsters. Pliny (ix. 90) tells of one with arms 300 feet long (?), and with suckers holding one urn, or half an amphora, acetabulis sive caliculis urnalibus. One of these robbed the spice-merchants’ warehouse in Puteoli, Ael. xiii. 6, and another did much the same in Carteia, Plin. ix. 61. Besides many actual descriptions of giant poulpes and calamaries, see Victor Hugo’s account of the Pieuvre, in the Travailleurs de la Mer. The Poulpe is absent from the Euxine, HA, 606 a xo; Ath. 317 f; Ael. xvii. to; Opp. ἢ. i. 609; Plin. ix. 52; Theoph. Simoc. i. 9; and from the Hellespont, Thphr. ap. Ath. 317 f. It lives a year at most, HA. 650 b x3; 622 a 32; Ael. vi. 28; Opp. H. i. 552; Plin. ix. 93. How, in the great Deluge, the Poulpe pounced upon the Hare, Nonn. Dion. vi. 268 εἰλικόεις δὲ | mosAvmos οὐρεσίφοιτος ἐπισκέρτησε λαγωῷ. Capture. By means of a leaden weight, garnished with hooks, and hidden among olive-twigs, Opp. H. iv. 3o1 θαλλοὺς yàp ὁμοῦ δήσαντες ἐλαίης | ὅττι μάλ᾽ ebbveas μόλιβον μέσον ἐγκατέθηκαν, | ἐκ δ᾽ dxdrov apovow. Cf. Apostol., p. 48 ‘Pour la péche du poulpe on fixe au plomb (μόλεβος, μόλυβδος) de l'engin quatre hamecons, dont les pointes sont dirigées en dehors; autour d'eux on met.un morceau .d'étoffe blanche, pour attirer l'animal que l'on veut capturer. - Le poulpe, croyant avoir affaire à une bonne proie, allonge ses tentacules pour la

208

A

GLOSSARY

OF

saisir, mais il s'y accroche et périt.

GREEK

FISHES

. . On ne péche ainsi que les males de ce

genre de céphalopodes. Cela nous induit à supposer que l'animal, poussé par l'instinct de la reproduction, se colle à cet engin qu'il prend pour une femelle de son

espéce.

Cf. Opp.

ib. 305 οὐδ᾽

ἔτ᾽ ἔπειτα καὶ ἑλκόμενός

δεσμὰ πόθων ἀνίησιν, ἕως ἔντοσθε γένηται | νηός.

wep és ἄγρην]

An artificial bait, or paste, for

πολύπους and σηπία, Geop. xx. 22; decoyed by the fish Mormyrus, ib. 42. As food. Good and plentiful in Thasos, Caria, and Corcyra, Archestr. ap. Ath. 318 f£; cf. Ennius, Varia 42, polypus Corcyrae est. Their aphrodisiac properties, Diocles ib. 316 c τὰ δὲ μαλάκια πρὸς ἡδονὴν καὶ πρὸς τὰ ἀφροδίσια"

μάλιστα δὲ οἱ πουλύποδες.

Made tender by beating, Suid. δὶς ἑπτὰ πληγαῖς

πολύπους πιλούμενος : Philox. ap. Ath. 5 d πουλύποδος πλεκτὴ δ᾽ ἂν πιλήσης κατὰ καιρόν, | ἐφθὴ τῆς ὀπτῆς, ἣν ἢ μείζων, πολὺ κρείττων - Aristoph. ib. 316 b πληγαὶ λέγονται πουλύπου πιλουμένου; Ephipp. ib. 370 ἃ πιλεῖν τε πολλὰς πλεκτάνας ἐπιοτροφῶς. Cf. Plin. xxxii. r2x. Hippocr. de Diaet. ii, 221 πουλύποδες καὶ σηπίαι, καὶ τὰ τοιαῦτα, οὔτε κοῦφά ἐστιν, οὔτε διαχωρητικά" διὸ kal τοὺς στομάxovs βαρύνουσιν ἐσθιόμενα: P. Aegin. 1. 92. Diogenes died of a surfeit of them,

Apic. ix. 422. Representations in Art. On coins of Tarentum, Syracuse, Crotona, Eretria, Paestum; see Beckman's note on Ántig. AM. xxv; also Ὁ, Keller, Ant. Tierwelt, ii, p. 511. In Mycenaean goldware, Schliemann, Mykene, p. 307. A splendid design of Octopuses on a golden bowl from Dendra, near Nauplia, c. 1500 B.C.: photograph by Professor Persson, of Upsala, in Jil, London News, 13 Sept., 1926. HOMII'AOZ.

ἡγητήρ.

I.

The

Pilot-fish,

Naucrates

ductor

(L.);

see

also

Fr. fanfré; Ital. fanfaro, pampana, pampina (Messina),

ombra (Catania), pesce pilota; MG. κουλαγοῦζος (Apostolides), or in Chios καλαοῦσα, 1.6, Turkish 5 E33, kolaghuz, a pilot. A sacred fish, ἱερὸς ixdös, Ael. xv. 23 οὐ μόνον Ποσειδῶνος λέγουσιν ἱερὸν εἶναι, ἀλλὰ καὶ τῶν ev Σαμοθράκῃ θεῶν φίλον: Ath. 282 e-284 d: ἐστὶ δ᾽ ὁ π. ζῷον

πομπίλος : the Pilot-fish. ἐρωτικόν, ws dv καὶ αὐτὸς γεγονὼς ἐκ τοῦ Οὐρανίου αἵματος ἅμα τῇ Ἀφροδίτῃ. A friend of mariners, Nicander ib. s. ὃς ναύτῃσιν ἀδημονέουσι κελεύθους | μήνυσεν, κτλ, Cf. Erinna ib. πομπίλε, ναύτῃσιν πέμπων πλόον εὔπλοον ἰχθύ. Alexander Aetol. ib. πηδαλίῳ ἄκρῳ ἔπι πομπίλος ἁνιοχεύων | For’ ἀκάτω κατόπισθε θεοῖς ὕπο πομπίλος ἰχθῦς : Dionys.

lamb. ib. ἐστὶν πελάγιος

καὶ παρὰ

τὰς ναῦς

πυνκὰ φαίνεται ἐοικὼς πηλαμύδι, ποικίλος ; and other fragments, ib. How seafaring men lose their way at sea, and the pilot-fish guides them

NOAYMOYZ—FIOP$YPA

209

home: Nicander (supra cil); Ael. 1. 15 of ye μὴν πομπίλοι μακρόθεν ἥσθοντο, δέκην edpivov κυνὸς τὸ θήραμα ἑλούσης τάχιστα, Kal οὐκέτι τοσοῦτος αὐτοὺς ἔρως νεὼς καταλαμβάνει, ὡς παραμένειν, κτλ,

The same elegantly described by Opp.

H. i. 186-211 m., ὃν πέρι ναῦται | ἄζονται, πομπῇ δ᾽ ἐπεφήμιααν οὔνομα νηῶν- | ἔξοχα γὰρ νήεσσι γεγηθότες ὑγρὰ θεούσαις | ἔσπονται πομπῆες ὁμόστολοι. . . πομπίλε, ναυτιλίῃσι τετιμένε, σοὶ δέ τις ἀνὴρ εὐκραεῖς ἀνέμων τεκμαέρεται ἐλθέμεν αὔρας. As ἡγητήρ, it guides the whale, Opp. H. v. 67-102 . . . κήτει δ᾽ ἐκπάγλως κεχαρισμένος ἐστὶν ἑταῖρος | πομπός τε φρουρὸς τε.

Cf. Plat. SA. g8o F. Butit is hostile to the dolphin, according to Pancrates, ap. Ath. 283a, and the dolphin which has ventured to devour it dies miserably. How fishermen decoy it into the shadow of a screen of reeds, Opp. H. iv. 437, after the fashion of Imroupos. Its legendary origin described, Ael. xv. 23: how it is held sacred in Samothrace ; of the fisherman Epopeus, son of Icarus, and how father and son supped off the sacred fish, whereupon a great whale (κῆτος) came and swallowed Epopeus up; and again how Pompilus had been a certain man who, for a girl's sake, offended Apollo, and was turned into a fish; and how Apollo's dolphins are hostile to the πομπίλοι. In Latin: Plin. xxxii. 153, pompilum qui

semper comitetur navium cursus; cf. ib. ix. σι.

Ovid, Hal. roo Tuque comes

ratium, tractique per aequora sulci, Qui semper spumas sequeris, pompile, nitentes.

When a shoal of tunny accompanies a ship, these also are called pompilz, according to Plin. ix. 51 Quidam eos qui hoc e thynnis faciant pompilos vocant.

II. A name (apparently erroneous) for Nautilus, ie. Argonauta argo. Plin. ix. 88 Inter praecipua miracula est, qui vocatur nautilos, ab aliis pompilos—the ποντίλος of HA. 525 a 21. NONTIAOZ, HA. 525 a 21. See s.v. vautidos. NONTINOI:

σπόγγοι, Hsch.

ΠΟΡΦΥΡΑ. The Purple Shellfish, or Murex. Lat. murex, purpura; also bucinum, pelagia: LL. polpra. .MG. πορφύρα, προσφύρα

(Sonnini)

Murex

survives

in

Ennius, Var. 44, has muriculi obscure and doubtful word.

Provencal

burez

(v.l. marriculi),

(Rondelet). but

it is an

There are several species, εἰσὶ δὲ τῶν πορφυρῶν γένη πλείω, HA. $47 a 4, Ath. 881; of which Murex brandaris and M. trunculus, and next in order Purpura haemastoma, are the most important, Our northern Purpura lapillus, which yields a little purple and was actually used by some medieval scribes, does not extend to the Mediterranean. The vast shell-heaps at Tyre and Sidon, seen by M. Ulysse de Sales in 1793 and by M. Gaillardot in 1864, consist of M. trunculus (cf. de Saulcy, Voyage en Terre Sainte, 1865, ii, pp. 284-8; Lortet, La Syrie d'aujourd'hui, Paris, 1883, p. 102). Smaller accumulations at Tarentum and on the Laconian coast axe of M. brandaris (cf. Wilde, ‘On the Purple Dye of Tyre', Tr. R. Irish Academy, i, pp. 293-5, 1839; and Narrative of a Voyage in the Mediterranean Sea, 1840, ii, p. 148; cf. also A. Papier, ‘Des P

210

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

coquillages à pourpre et des anciennes usines à teinture en Afrique', Bull. Acad. d’Hippone, No. x4, 1879). Pliny (ix. 129) describes two kinds: duo sunt genera. Bucinum, minor concha, ad similitudinem eius qua bucini sonus editur: unde causa nomini, rotunditate oris in margine incisa. Alterum purpura vocatur, cuniculato

procurrente rostro, et cuniculi latere introrsus tabulato, qua proferatur lingua (where Cuvier notes: non lingua hunc canalem occupat, sed quaedam pallii productio, cujus id officium est ut in branchias ducatur aqua). Praeterea cla-

Murex trunculus.

M. brandaris.

vatum est ad turbinem usque, aculeis in orbem septenis fere, qui non sunt bucino; sed utrisque orbes totidem, quot habeant annos (cf. ZA. 547 b τὸ) Here the latter species, procurrente vostro, and with rows of spines, 1s undoubtedly M. brandaris, L. (M. tribulus, Cuv., Purpura aculeata, Bonanni), the sconcigho spinoso, according to Rondelet, of Neapolitan fishermen, rencera of

the Genoese.

(Cf. Isid. Orig. xii. 6. 50 Murex est cochlea maris, dicta ab acumine

et asperitate.) Pliny’s bucinum on the other hand, with rounded mouth, would seem to be our Purpura haemastoma, and 15 so identified by Cuvier, Lacaze, and others. Both species of Murex are known as sconciglio real (i.e. conchylium regale) at Naples (cf. Parthen. Hal. viii, p. 202), and as garuso, garusolo (from κῆρυξ) in the Adriatic. Here the name porpora survives, especially for M. trunculus (Faber); and here both kinds are eaten by the poor, M. brandaris being the better of the two. Various kinds are indicated, but not adequately defined, by Athenaeus, 88 f; ἐστὶ δὲ τῶν πορφυρῶν γένη πλείονα" καὶ ἔνιαι μὲν μεγάλαι, οἷον al

ΠΟΡΦΥΡΑ

211

περὶ τὸ Σίγειον καὶ τὸ Δεκτόν, αἱ δὲ μικραΐ, οἷον ἐν τῷ Εὐρίπῳ καὶ περὶ Καρίαν. καὶ αἱ μὲν ἐν τοῖς κόλποις μεγάλαι καὶ τραχεῖαι, καὶ τὸ ἄνθος al μὲν πλεῖσται μέλαν ἔχουσιν, κτλ. (Ducange confuses Fr. poulpe and pourpre : ‘Polpra. Pisciculi species, purpura, murex, Gall. pourpe . . . Quaelibet canastella de Polpres

vel sepias solvat xii denarios.)

B

The fisher of purples was πορφυρεύς (Herod. iv. 151), or wopdupeuris (Pollux) ; in Latin conchyliolegulus, muricilegulus. When purple became an imperial monopoly, elaborate regulations came into force under the heading De Muricilegulis, in (e.g.) Cod. Theodos. x. 20, and Cod. Just. xi. 7; see also Amm. Marc. xiv. 9. 7. On the industry under the later Emperors see Otto Keller, op. cit., and J. Girardin, Pourpre du Tyr, Rouen, 1878. Classical. and biblica! allusions to ‘purple’, and modern comments thereon, are too numerous to mention. Of the immense literature, historical, zoological,

and technical, the following works are the most noteworthy: Bancrort, Dr. Ep. On Permanent Colours, i, p. 145 sq., 1803. Bask, Exias J. Diss. phil. de Purpura, Upsalae, 1686 (reprinted in Dedekind, op. cit, Y. pp. 216-42).

BESNIER, MAURICE.

‘Purpura’, in Daremberg and Saglio, iv. pp. 769-78, 1907.

Bizio, BARTOLOMEO. Sopra la porpora antica, e sopra la scoperta della porpora nel Murici. Diss. Venezia, 1843. Also, papers in Ann. Sci. Lombard. V enet., 1833-41, and in Ati R. Ist. Veneto (3) iv-vi, 1858-61. BLUMNER, Huco. ‘Die Farbenzeichnungen bei den römischen Dichtern.’ Berlin. St. f. kl. Philol. u. Archaeol., xii, pp. 184--98, 1892. COLE, WILLIAM. ‘Observations on the Purple-fish.” Phil. Trans. xv, pp. 27886, 1685; transl. Ji. des Sgavans, 1686.

Davy, HuMrPHRY.

‘On the Colours used in Painting by the Ancients.’ Phil.

Tvans., 1815, pp. 97-125 (see pp. 112-16). DEDEKIND, ALEXANDER. Beitrag zur Purpurkunde. 4 vols. Berlin, 1898-1911. (With copious bibliography and transcripts of many rare and early papers.)

DxsHAYES, G. P. ‘Mollusques de la Méditerranée', in Expedition Sei. de la Morée, ii, pp. 189-91, 1832. Du HawEL, M. *Quelques expériences sur la Liqueur colorante que fournit la Pourpre.’ Mem. de l' Acad. des Sc., 1786, pp. 48-63.

FAsiUS, COLUMNA.

Opusculum de Purpura. Romae, 1616. Do., edidit Joh.

Dan. Major, Kiliae (Kiel), 1675, 1777. FAYMONVILLE, Kart. ‘Die Purpurfärberei der verschiedenen Culturvólker, etc.’ Diss. Heidelberg, 1900. GIRARDIN, J. ‘Sur le pourpre du Tyr’, Bull. Soc. d'émul. de la Seine-Inf., 1876-7, PP. 91-102. HEUSINGER, C. T. Obs. de Purpura antiquorum. Isenaci, 1826; 26 pp. HUGHES, GrirFitu. ‘The Natural History of Barbados.’ London, 1750;

PP- 269-75.

JACKSON, J. WILFRID, ‘The Geographical Distribution of the Shell-purple Industry. Manchester Memoirs, lx, 1916,29 pp. JOHNSTON, GEORGE. Introduction to Conchology, 1850, pp. 69-75. KELLER, OTTO. Tiere des klassischen Allertums: ii, pp. 524-39, 1913. LACAZE-DUTRIERS, HENRI DE. ‘Mémoire sur la Pourpre.’ . Ann. Sc. Nat. (Zool.), xii, pp. 5-84, 1859; and other papers. ,

212

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

MARTENS, EDUARD VON. Purpur und Perlen, Berlin, 1874, pp. 3-30. MuLvANY, C. M.

‘Colours in Greek (πορφύρεος).

7}. of Philology, xxvii, pp.

60-7, 1899. NEGRI, ANT. et Giov. DE.

‘Della Porpora degli Antichi’; Rend. R. Acad. dei

Lincet, (2) tit, pp. 449, 1876. NEUCRANTZ, PAUL, De purpura liber. 4to, Lubecae, 1648. PascH, AMATIUS. De restitutione Purpurarum. (Ed. tertia.) Caesenae, 1784. (In Bonanni's Museum Kircherianum, vol. ü, 1782.) REAUMUR, R. A, DE. Découverte d'une nouvelle teinture de Pourpre.’

[From

Purpura

pp. 168-99. RICHTER, ἃ. G.

lapilus.]

Hist.

de PAcad.

R.

des Sc,

ıyı1 (1714),

Program de Purpurae antique et novo pigmento.

Goettingae,

1741. Rosa, MIcHAELE. Diss. delle Porpore e delle materie vestiarie presso gli antichi. Modena, 1786. Scumipt, W. ApoLPH. ‘Forschungen auf dem Gebiet des Alterthums’, i, pp. 96-112; Die Purpurfärberei und der Purpurhandel. Berlin, 1842. SCHNEIDER, J. G. ‘Ueber die Purpurfärberei der Spanier in Südamerika’,

in Ulloa’s Nachrichten von Amerika, Leipzig, 1781, pp. 377-431STROM, Hans. ‘Purpur-Sneglen (Buccinum lapıllus) beskreven’, etc. K. Videns. Selsk. Shr. xi, 1777, pp. 1-46. WEDEL, G. W. Program de Purpura et Bysso. Jenae, 1706. WiLckiUs, M.G. De purpura varia, speciatim regia. Diss. Vitenbergiae, 1706;

vide Dedekind, op. cit. ii, pp. 246-328. Also recent technical papers by Friedländer and others in the Chem. Berichte and Monatshefle.

The chief seats of the industry are referred to as follows: Africa: te bis Afro murice tinctae Vestiunt lanae, Hor. Od. 1i. 16. 36; Poenis si purpura fulgeat ostris, Prop. iv. 3. 51. Assyria (1.e. Syria): alba neque Assyrio fuscatur lana veneno, Virg. G. ii. 465; cf. Ciris, 440; Culex, 62. Cos: nec Coae referunt iam tibi purpurae, Hor. Od. iv. 13. 13; indue me Cois, Prop. iv. 2. 23; ii. 1. 5; conchylia Coa, Juv. viii. 101. Gaetulia: Hor. Ep. ii. 2. 181 vestes Gaetulo murice tinctas; Juv. vii. 101; ix. 19; cf. Plin. v. 12; vi. 201. Hermione (in the Peloponnese) : Plut. V. Alex. c. 36. Laconia: ἱμάτιον Aakcovucóv, Ath. τοῦ £; nec Laconicas mihi Trahunt honestae purpuras clientae, Hor. Od. ii. 18. 7; Plin. ix. 127, xxi. 45. Here, in Laconia, according to Pausanias (iii. 2r. 6), the porphyrae were next best to those of Tyre: kóxAovs δὲ és βαφὴν πορφύρας παρέχεται τὰ ἐπιθαλάσσια τῆς Aakovucis ἐπιτηδειοτάτους μετά ye τὴν Φοινίκων θάλασσαν : which I take to indicate that the dyers here were especially skilled, the shellfish being much the same everywhere. Cf. also Stat. S. i. 2. 150 quis purpuracedit | Oebalis. Leuke: a small island to the south-west of Crete, MG. Kovgoricı, Here are great mounds of M. trunculus, said to be pre-Hellenic, perhaps prePhoenician. (Cf. R. Bosanquet, Rep. Brit. Ass., 1903, p. 817.) Phocaea : Phocaeo bibulas tingebat murice lanas, Ovid, Met. vi. 9; cf. Pausan.

NOPOYPA

x. 87.2.

213

Thyatira was hard by, wherea ‘seller of purple’ hearkened to St. Paul

(Acts xvi. 14). Meliboea. Lucr. ii. 500 Iam tibi barbaricae vestes, Meliboeaque fulgens Purpura, Thessalico concharum tincta colore; Virg. den. v. 25r Purpura

Maeandro duplici Meliboea cucurrit. Miletus: see Edict. Diocl. xxiv. 6-7. Sardis: tva μή ae βάψω βάμμα ZapBcavexóv, Ar. Ach. 112; cf. Pax, 1174. (Frantzius, p. 3193, quotes a dissertation by D. Joan. Paulus Nurra, De varia lectione Adagli βάμμα Σαρδινιακόν, Florentiae, 1708.) Sarra : Sarrano indormiat ostro, Virg. G. ii. 506 ; Sarrano murice fulgens, Sil. It. xv. 205; Gell. xiv. 6; cf. Juv. x. 38 and. Mayor's note thereon. Sar(r)a (cf. Scylax, Periplus), the root of which may lie also in Sardis, Sardinia, is identical with Tyre, which is still so called : ἢ yàp Τύρος Zap τῇ ἐπιχωρίῳ προσαγορεύεται φωνῇ, Theodoret. in Ezech. xi. 26. It may be borrowed directly (as ‘Tyre’ is indirectly), from Phoen. ^S or “IS, Tsir, meaning originally a rock; cf. Harris, Phoenician Grammar, 20, 23, 142; W. L. Albright, Stud. in the Hist. of Culture, 1942, p. 44. Sidon: stratis concha Sidonide tinctis, Ovid, Met, x. 267; Non qui Sidonio

contendere callidus ostro Nescit Aquinatem potantia vellera fucum, Hor. Ep. i. xo. 26; Tinctaque Sidonio murice lana iuvat, Tibull, ii. 3. 18; Sidone tinctus olenti, Mart. ii. 16. 3; cf. olidaeque vestes murice, ib. i. 50. 32; cf. ib. iv. 4, ix. 63; Ebria Sidoneae cum sim de sanguine conchae, Mart. xiv. 44; pretiosa murice Sidon, Lucan, iii. 216; Stat fucare colus nec Sidone vilior Ancon, Murice nec Libyco, Sil. It. viii. 436; aurato praefulgens murice ductor Sidonius, ib. iv. 326; Stat. S. iii. 2. 139 Quo pretiosa Tyros rubeat, quo

purpura fuco Sidonüs iterata cadis. Sybaris : Ath. sar d. Tarentum

(now

Otranto):

Lana

Tarentino violas imitata veneno, Hor. £p. ii.

1. 207; Plin. ix. x36. Here is the celebrated Monte Testaccio, made of the shells of Murex brandaris. Tyre: Murice cum Tyrio, Ovid, Rem. Am. 708; A.A. iil. 170; lana Tyria, Hor. Epod. xi. 7; quamvis Milesia magno Vellera mutentur Tyrios incocta rubores, Virg. G. iii. 306; Tyrioque ardebat murice laena, Aen. iv. 262; et niveam Tyrio murice tingit ovem, "Tibull ii. 4. 28, iv. 2. 18; at Tyros ostrinos praebet Cadmea colores, Prop. iii. x3. 7; Plin. v. 76 purpura clara Tyrus; ix. 135, &c. Cf. also Ezechiel xxvii. 7. For many more particulars, see Maurice Besnier, J. W. Jackson, and Otto Keller, op. cit. πορφύρεος and ἁλιπόρφυρος are frequent in Homer, as follows: és δ᾽ dha πορφυρέην Il. xvi. 591 (cf. Arist. Mirab. 843 226 πολλάκις δὲ πορφυρίζουσαν διαφαίνεσθαι; Virg. G. 1v. 373 mare purpureum ; &c.); ἄορ m. Od. xix. 2413 v. θάνατος, Il. iv. 83; m. μέγα φᾶρος Jl. vil. 221; Od. viii. 84, xiii. 108; ἠλάκατα στροφῶσο᾽ ἁλιπόρφυρα Od. vi. 53, 306; μέγαν ἵστον ὕφαινεν | δίπλακα m. Il. iii. x26, xxii. 441 ; m. πέπλοισε καλύψαντες μαλακοῖσιν I. xxiv. 796 ; ῥήγεα καλὰ m. Il. xxiv. 645 ; Od. iv. 298, vil. 337, X. 353. A general description, HA. 528 b 17-9 a 15; 546 b 17-7 b 11; Plin. ix. 130 sq. Anatomy of this and other stromboids : 4.4. 528 b 27, 530 a 25, 547 a 25. The powerful tongue and proboscis, HA. 547 b 4 νέμονται δὲ ἐξείροντα τὴν καλουμένην γλῶτταν ὑπὸ τὸ κάλυμμα, τὸ δὲ μέγεθος τῆς γλῶττης ἔχει ἡ πορφύρα μεῖζον

214

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

δακτύλου d νέμεται καὶ διατρυπᾷ τὰ κογχύλια καὶ τὸ αὑτῆς ὄστρακον: PA. 661 a 21 ταῖς γὰρ πορφύραις τοσαύτην ἔχει δύναμιν τοῦτο τὸ μόριον ὥστε καὶ τῶν κογχυλίων διατρυπῶσι τὸ ὄστρακον, οἷον τῶν στρόμβων οἷς δελεάζουσιν αὐτάς, Plin. ix. 128 lingua purpurae longitudine digital, qua pascitur perforando reliqua conchylia; Opp. H. v. 598-611; Ael. vii. 34 ἡ πορφύρα λίχνον ἐστὶν ἰσχυρῶς, καὶ ἔχει γλῶτταν προμηκεστέραν, κτλ. : cf. Apoll. ap. Ath. 89 c λιχνότερα τῶν πορφυρῶν. There was constant confusion (until Martin Lister's time) between the long, soft, and delicate proboscis, which projects through the siphon of the shell, and the hidden, all but invisible, toothed tongue, or radula, by which a

hole is drilled in another shell. The operculum, ἐπικάλυμμα, ἐπίπτυγμα, HA, 530 a 20, 547 b 3; PA. 679 b 20; and its use in medicine, Galen. xii. 398. The ἄνθος, or purple-gland, 547 a 15, 568 a 9. Habits. Live for fifty days after capture, feeding on the moss or weed upon each other's shells, 603 a 15. Grow quickly, and reach full size ina twelvemonth, 547 Ὁ 23, 623 a 15. Plin. ix. 128 conchae omnes celerrime crescunt, praecipue purpurae. Live for about six years, 547 b 10, cf. Ath. 89 c; or seven, Plin. ix. 125. Seldom move or travel, 621 b 12. Mode of reproduction, and formation of the ‘honeycomb’, HA. 546 b 18 ai μὲν οὖν πορφύραι τοῦ ἔαρος συναθροιζόμεναι eis ταὐτὸ ποιοῦσι τὴν καλουμένην μελίκηραν. τοῦτο δ᾽ ἐστὶν οἷον κηρίον, πλὴν οὐχ οὕτω γλαφυρόν, ἀλλ᾽ ὥσπερ ἂν εἰ ἐκ λεπυρίων ἐρεβίνθων λευκῶν πολλὰ συμπαγείη, κτλ. Cf. GA, 761 Ὁ 31, 763 b9; Ath. 88 d, e; Plin. ix. 125 congregantur verno tempore mutuoque attritu lentorem cuiusdam cerae salivant. Mode of Capture. In baited creels, WA. 5346 b 33, 547 a 25; PA. 661 a 23; Opp., Ael, ll.c.; Plin. ix. 132. x. 195, xxxii. 50; a full description of the creels, strung at intervals on a ground-rope, in Pollux, Onom. i. 4 (omitted as spurious in Bethe's text): σχοινίον πλεξάμενοι πάμμηκές Te ἰσχυρόν ve kai καρτερόν, ὡς ἐνθαλαττεύειν δύνασθαι, τούτῳ συνεχεῖς ὥσπερ κώδωνας ἐξαρτῶσιν ἐκ μετρίων διαστημάτων, κυψέλας ἐκ σπάρτου τινὸς ἢ σχοίνου διαπλεξάμενοι, δασεῖαι δ᾽ εἰσὶ τὰ κατὰ τὴν εἴσοδον’ τὰ γὰρ τῶν σπάρτων ij τῶν σχοίνων τέλη περὶ τοῖς στόμασι τῶν κυψελῶν ἐξεπίτηδες ἀνέχειν ἐῶσιν, ὡς τῷ μὲν παριόντε ῥᾳδίως ἥκειν, καὶ δειίστασθαι, ἀναχώρησιν δὲ εἰς τοὔμπαλιν μηδὲ ἀναστροφὴν τῷ παρελθόντι ἐνδιδόναι. ταύτας τὰς κυψέλας δελεάσαντες οὗ πορφυρεῖς ἐν τοῖς πετρώδεσι καθιᾶσι, τὸ καλῴδιον φελλοῦ τινος ἐξάψαντες ὡς ἂν ἔχειν τὸ θήραμα" διαλιπόντες δὲ νύκτα, καὶ διεφημερεύσαντες ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πολύ, τὰς κυψέλας ἔμπλεως τῶν ζῴων ἀνέλκουσιν. Must be killed by a sudden blow, Ael. ib.; whereby Aelian seeks to explain Homer’s ἔλλαβε πορφύρεος θάνατος, καὶ Motpa κραταιή (Il. v. 83).

The source of the dye; its preparation and use.

HA. 547 a 15 τὸ δὲ ἄνθος

ἔχουσιν ἀνὰ μέσον τῆς μήκωνος Kal τοῦ τραχήλου, τούτων δ᾽ ἐστὶν ἡ σύμφυσις πυκνή. τὸ δὲ χρῶμα ἰδεῖν ὥσπερ ὑμὴν λευκός, ὃν ἀφαιροῦσιν. θλιβόμενος δὲ βάπτει καὶ ἀνθίζει τὴν χεῖρα. διατείνει δ᾽ αὐτὴν οἷον φλέψ’ τοῦτο δὲ δοκεῖ εἶναι τὸ ἀνθοὸς. Plin. ix. 126 Liquoris hic minimi est in candida vena, unde pretiosus ille bibitur, nigrantis rosae colore sublucens; reliquum corpus sterile, &c. Ib. 133-43 Eximitur postea vena quam diximus, cui addi salem mecessarium, sextarios ferme centenas in libras; macerari triduo justum, &c., &c. The influence of light.

Philostratus Jun. (Zcon. i. 28) says of the Tyrian

NOP®YPA

215

purple: δοκοῦν yàp σκυθρωπάζειν, ἕλκει τὴν ὥραν παρὰ τοῦ ἡλίου, τῷ τῆς σίδης ἄνθει ῥαίνεται ---ἰξ looks dull but gathers beauty from the sun, and is suffused with the bloom of the pomegranate. Cf. Pollux, i. 49 χαίρει δὲ ἡλίῳ ὁμιλοῦσα τῆς πορφύρας ἡ βαφή,

καὶ ἡ ἀκτὶς αὐτὴν ἀναπυρσεύει.

Arist. Color. 797 à 5 ὅταν βάπτοντες τὴν

πορφύραν καθιῶσι τὰς αἱματυτίδας (v.1. aiparidas) ὄρφνιαι γένονται καὶ μέλαιναι καὶ ἀεροειδεῖς" τοῦ δ᾽ ἄνθους συνεψηθέντος ἱκανῶς, dAovpyés γίνεται εὐανθὲς καὶ λαμπρόν. Cf. HA. 947 α τὸ. Cf. (e.g.) M. du Hamel, Mém. de I' Acad. R. des Sc., 23 juin 1736, p. 71: 'Quoiqu'il en soit [du suc visqueux], on Ie trouve blanc dans la plupart de ces Poissons, mais à peine ]’a-t-on exposé au Soleil, qu'il devient

d'un verd pale et jaunätre.

Ce verd devient bientót si vif et si foncé, qu'on le

peut appeler verd d’Emeraude, il devient ensuite plus foncé, plus obscur, et prend une teinte bleue; enfin on le voit rougir, et en moins de cinq minutes il devient d'une couleur trés vive et trés foncée.'

How sunlight brings out the purple colour was carefully observed by Cole, in Purpura lapillus (1685) : *. . . in the heat of the day, in Summer, the colours will come on so fast, that the succession of each colour will scarce be distinguisht; next to the first light green, it will appear of a deep green; and in a few minutes change into a full Sea-green ; after which, in a few minutes more, it will alter into a Watchet-blew; from that, in a little more, it will be of a Purplish red; after which, lying an hour or two (supposing the Sun still shining), it will be of a very deep Purple red, beyond which the Sun can do no more. Similar observations were made by Du Hamel (1736), and again by Lacaze-Duthiers, in P. haemastoma. Cf. (int. al.) Plin. ix. 135 Tyrius pelagio

primum satiatur, immatura viridique cortina; mox permutatur in buccino. The preparation of the dye was attended with an evil smell, the murice tinctus olenti of Martial. So Cole: “While the cloth so writ upon lyes in the Sun, it will yield a very strong smell (which divers who have smelt it could not endure) as if Garlick or Assa-foetida were mixt together.’ The purple pigment is a di-brom-indigo compound, and the bromine gives off the characteristic odour. Legend of its discovery. According to Ach. Tat. (u. 11), Nonnus (Dion. xl. 304 sq.), Cassiodorus (Var. i. 2), Pollux (i. 4), Gregor. Nazianz. (Orat. iv. 108), and others, the Tyrians ascribed the discovery to Heracles, or to Bacchus, or to a nameless shepherd, who dyed a ribbon for a lover's gift after seeing his dog's mouth stained purple by the shell, χιονέας πόρφυρε παρηΐδας αἵματι xóxAov, Bochart (v, cap. 11) says the story grew out of a confusion between two words, meaning a dyer and a dog : Tyrios igitux lusisse apparet in ambigua voce, quae et infectorem et canem significat, et Herculis cani tribuisse nobilem artem quam lanarum infector Herculis aevo Tyri xeperit. But I can find no word for a dyer similar to 322, a dog, nor any foundation for Bochart’s story. (The dog is seen on Tyrian coins along with the purple-shell; cf. Eckhel, Docirina nummorum veterum, iti, p. 391; cf. Amati, op. cit., p. 25.) Purple was in vogue as far back as the fifteenth century, and the industry was well established two centuries later. The very name Phoenicia is drawn from it (φοινός = purple); and Canaan itself is said to be fa Hurrian expression

meaning “belonging to (the Land of) Purple". For Accad. uknu, "lapis lazuli', which is related somehow to Gk. «avos, is used for *blue-purple' (later Assyr. lakiliu) ; its Canaanite equivalent is igna'u; and the transition to Hebrew Kna'an is set forth by Albright (‘The Role of the Canaanites in the History of

216

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

Civilisation’, Studies in the History of Culture, Feb. 1942, p. 25). I suggest that xöyxos itself harks back to the same ancient root. ‘The Romans were acquainted with purple from time immemorial; Plin. ix. 135 Purpurae usum Romae semper fuisse video.

Alexander found vast quantities of purple cloth at Susa, in the treasury of Darius; it bad come from Hermione in the Peloponnese, and some of it was Ago years old, but good as new (Plut. V. Alex. c. 36 (686), for it had been steeped in honey and fine oil (c£. Mercurialis, Var. lect. vi. 26). The purple-bordered toga

praetexta of Servius Tullius clothed the statue of the Goddess Fortuna for 500 years (Plin. viii. 197). In fact the dye was marvellously fast, or permanent; cf. Lucret. vi. 1073 Purpureusque colos dirimi qui non queat usquam ; Non, On the imperial purple, see (int. purple robes; and Suet. Neron. 25,

conchyli iungitur uno Corpore cum lanae si Neptuni fluctu renovare operam des, &c. al.) Cic. De Div. i. 118, il. 37, on Caesar's on Nero's, As the insignia of royalty, cf.

Stat. Theb. vi. 8o cultusque insignia regni Purpureos; Claudian, Rapt. Pros. ii. 300 sub tua purpurei veniunt vestigia reges; id. zz Teri. Consulatum Honor. 15 Excepit Tyrio venerabile pignus in ostro. Cf. Basil. Hex. vii (68) πόθεν a£ κόχλοι τοῖς βασιλεῦσι τὰς dAovpyidas χαρίξονται, al καὶ τὰ ἄνθη τῶν λειμώνων τῇ εὐχροίᾳ

παρέδραμον. And cf. also Daniel v. 29; S. Mark xv. 17. The great ship of Ptolemy Philopator had sails of linen, bordered with purple; and at Actium, Cleopatra's 'sails were purple' ; cf. Ezekiel xxvii. 7: Fine linen, with embroidered work from Egypt, was that which thou spreadest forth to be thy sails. A shred of purple was used as a bait for Tunny, as we still fish for mackerel with a scarlet rag: Ael. xv. 1o ἕκαστον ἄγκιστρον δέλεαρ φέρει Aaxaivns πορφύρας, μαλλῷ κατειλημένον.

Varieties of colour.

Purple a blend of white and black and red, Thphr.

de Sensu, 77 τὸ δὲ πορφυροῦν ἐκ λευκοῦ καὶ μέλανος καὶ ἐρυθροῦ, πλείστην μὲν μοῖραν ἑλόντος τοῦ ἐρυθροῦ, μικρὰν δὲ τοῦ μέλανος, μέσην δὲ τοῦ λευκοῦ, διὸ καὶ ἡδὺ φαίνεσθαι πρὸς τὴν αἴσθησιν. Many different shades are produced by the dyer's axt, such as violet, rose, and heliotrope, according to the ‘vat-technique’ employed. So Plin. xxi. 45, 46: rubentem ut in cocco, qui a rosis migrante gratia nibil trahitur suspectu et in purpuras Tyrias dibaphasque ac Laconicas ; amethystinum qui a viola et ipse in purpureum quemque ianthimum appellavimus; . . . tertius est, qui proprie conchyli intelligitur, multis modis ; unus in heliotropio et in aliquo ex

his plerumque saturatior, alius in malva ad purpuram inclinans, alius in viola serotina, conchyliorum vegetissimus. On the double-dye (m. δίβαφος) see Edict. Diocl. xiv. 6; Cie. Alt. ii. 9. 2; cf. also Hor. Od. ii. 16 bis Afro; Epod. xii. 21 muricibus "Tyriis iteratae vellera lanae; Ovid, A. Am. iii. 171 nec quae bis Tyrio murice lana rubet; Senec. Herc. Oet. 663 nec Sidonio mollis aheno Repetita bibit lana rubores; et al. Vitruvius (vii, 13) distinguishes four colours, atrum, lividum, rubrum, violaceum, peculiar to different localities: quod legitur Ponto et Gallia est

atrum;

quod ad aequinoctialem orientem et occidentem invenitur violaceo

colore; quod vero meridianis regionibus excipitur, rubra procreatur colore; ci, Senec. QN. i. 3. Hyacinthine and blood-red (cf. Ar. Ach. 112) were the dearest shades of all, and formed the murex sacer of the late empire.

MOP®YPA

217

Cf. also Plin. ix. 135 Laus ei summa, in colore sanguinis concreti, nigricans aspectu, Idemque suspectu refulgens. Unde et Homero purpureus dicitur sanguis (fl. xvi. 360). This blood-red colour is the blatia of later writers (cf. Gloss. Blatta : θρόμβος

αἵματος), though the name is also given to a sort of cochineal. Cf. Sidon. C. v. 48 Pontus castoreum, blattam Tyrus, aera Corinthus, Sardinia argentum; Eutrop. vii. 9 de Nerone, Retibus aureis piscabatur, quae blatteis funibus extrahebant ; Vopisc. Aurel. 46 concessit ut blatteam matronae tunicam haberent; Imp. Gratian. ἃς. Cod. iv. 4o purpura, quae blatta vel oxyblatta vel hyacinthina dicitur. As a colour-epithet, the meaning of πόρφυρος or purpureus is notoriously uncertain and vague: as we see in quercus purpureos ramos (Catullus), purpureis alas oloribus (Horace), purpureum vomit ille animam (Virgil), and a multitude of others. It became a symbol of magnificence, as in Cleopatra's

galley, pellente velo purpureo (Phn. xix. 22), ‘purple her sails’; or of mere ornament, Auson. Mosella, 398, dabitur nostris quoque purpüra fusis. Aristotle speaks of two main varieties, blackish in northern and reddish in southern waters; and Pliny also speaks (ix. 134) of two kinds, bucinum and

purpura s. pelagia.

Bucinum is too dark by itself, but the addition to it of:

purpura adds nilorem qui quaeritur cocci. Purpura (nomine aho pelagiae vocatur) is defined (ib. 130) by euniculatım procurrenie rostro, and is therefore M. trunculus, the true Tyrian shell; bucinum on the other hand, characterized

rotunditate oris in margine incisa, is M. brandaris. Thus the Tyrian purple, from M. irunculus, has the red or rosy hue; while the more northerly (or Laconian) M. brandaris, gives a deeper violet. Ostrum, ostrinus (vestes ostro perfusae, Aen. v. x11; frequent in Propertius), are said by Nonius (xvi. 8) to signify subrubeus, while murex is, in comparison, sanguineus (cf. Vitruv. vii. 13 De osiro). This does not tally with the distinction drawn between bucinum and pelagia. Lacaze, and also the brothers Negri, got a dark violet juice from M. trunculus, and a red or rosy one from M. brandaris and P. haemastoma, agreeing with the two main varieties; but according to Pliny it should have been the other way, the redder shade from M. trunculus. "There 1s no essential difference between the two; the slightest chemical! change turns the one into the other. The two main colours, the reddish-purple and the blue, correspond to the much debated words noon (LXX, ὑάκινθος), and JOIN (LXX, πορφύρα),

1° kéleth and argämän, rendered blue and purple in the AV.: as when Mordecai went out of the presence of the king in royal apparel of blue and white... and with a garment of fine linen and purple (Esth. viii 15; cf. Jer. x. 9). The latter is a very ancient word, found also in Assyrian and in Hittite—argamannu, meaning red-purple. Of these two Bochart says (p. 739, ed. 1675), ‘re jam accuratius perpensa, sentio argaman et thekeleth esse diversas marinae purpurae species, quarum illa rubra fuerit, haec coerulea potius’: cf. Ezek. xxii. 7 Blue and purple from the isles of Elishah were that which covered them. From the same eastern word argeman, or argaman, come (I take it) various names of flowers ; &pyepov, the purple avens, Ps. Diosc. ii. 178, Plin, xxiv. 176; ἀργεμώνη, a scarlet poppy, Diosc. ii. 177, Galen xi. 835, Orib. xiv. 6o, Plin. xxv. xo2; and ἀργεμώνιον = ἀστὴρ Artırds, Plin. xxvi. 92, = ἀνεμώνη, Diosc. ii. 176.

218

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

According to Gesenius, argaman was the true Tyrian purple—color ille ruber pretiosissimus . . . qui πορφύρα κατ᾽ ἐξοχήν appellatur, et distinguitur a purpura coerulea, sive violacea (1.6. thekeleth). This latter word means, in the Talmud, the blue of the sea, of the sapphire; of the heavens, of the throne of

God (Lewyssohn, p. 282). It describes the *cloth wholly of blue’ in Num. iv. 6-12; while the temple-hangings, and the ephod, and the pomegranates of Ex, xxvi-xxviii, were of both colours, with one more thrown in—they were of blue and of purple and of scarlet, hyasıntho ac purpura coccoque bis tinctae. A remarkable MS. by Ps.-Democritus of Abdera, brought to light by M. Berthelot, describes the true purple (xöyxos) and its various substitutes, and : prefers ἰσάτις, or woad, to them all." According to Theophrastus, HP. iv. 6. 5, a plant growing on the rocky shores of Crete yields a dye more beautiful, though less lasting, than the true purple, ἕως dv 7 πρόσφατος ἡ Badd, πολὺ καλλίων ἡ χρόα τῆς πορφύρας : this being the lichen called Litmus, Roccella

tinctoria.

.

The purple-industry lingered on until the fall of Constantinople; but in 1464 Paul II had to fall back on scarlet (color coccineus) for his cardinals’ robes. A

few ancient purple vestments remain in museums and Cathedral treasuries, at Bamberg, Metz, Palermo, Ravenna, Vienna, and elsewhere ; and besides these, there are the famous purple codices, such as the Codex argenteus in. purpura dibapha (cf. Plin. ix. 137) at Upsala, and Charlemagne’s Evangelium in purple violet and gold uncials, in the Bibliothéque Nationale. On these purple textiles and MSS. see Karl Faymonville, op. cit.

On coins, On the imperial coinage of Tyre, after A.D. 112, Murex brandaris is easily recognized. On the older coinage of c. 450-400 B.C., the shell is more like a Triton, or trumpet-shell; so also at Byblus and Tarentum. Cf. (int. al.)

Eckhel, Doctr. Numm. vet. v, p. 222. As food. Hices. ap. Ath. 87 e τροφιμώτεραι δὲ τούτων εἰσὶ καὶ ἀπολαυστικώrepa, al τῆς πορφύρας μήκωνες, πλὴν σκιλλωδέστεραι ὑπάρχουσι. Cf. Xenocr, xxi; Mart. xiii. 87; Macrob. Sat. ii. 4. 14, &c. See also Nonnius, De re cibaria, 38. In Medicine. Murex is frequently cited by Pliny for its medicinal properties. Its calcined ashes are used as a dentifrice, xxxii. 82, and axe good for toothache, cf. Diosc. ii, 4. 5, Galen, x. 573, xii. 344, 348, al. ; it is good also for boils on the head, Plin. xxxii. 68; for sore breasts, 3b. 129; for the complexion, Ib. 84; and as an antidote for poison, ib. 65. The operculum, πῶμα πορφύρας, boiled in oil stops hair falling, and has other virtues, Diosc, ii. 7; Galen, xii. p. 348 K. A purple rag was good for sore ears: Plin. xxxii. 77 et per se et conchylio infecta lana magnopere prodest auribus; Marcell. Empir. 9 cum opus est infunditur haec compositio in auriculam ex lana conchyliata, eaque clauditur; (Med. Plin. Valer.) i. 9 auriculae conquiliata lana obturandae sunt. HPE'TION An unknown, large, deep-sea fish. Coupled with πρόβατον and with ἥπατος by Ael. ix. 38: φωλεύει δὲ καὶ ev τοῖς μυχοῖς τῆς θαλάττης διαιτᾶται τὸ πρόβατον, καὶ ὁ καλούμενος ἥπατος, καὶ οὕσπερ οὖν φιλοῦσιν ἁλιεῖς ὀνομάζειν πρέποντας. Cf. Opp. H. 1. 146 πρόβατόν τε καὶ * Berthelot, ‘Sur la teinture en pourpre des anciens, d’aprés un fragment attribué à Démocrite', CR. Acad. des Sci., xcvii, p. 1111, 1883,

ΠΟΡΦΥΡΑ---ΠΡΙΣΤΙΣ

210

ἔφθιμοι μεγάλοι,τε φυήν... ἐν καὶ ὄνος κείνοις ἐναρίθμιος : πρέπων, πρόβατον, and ἥπατος being obscure and nameless fishes. Cf. Suidas, S.V. ὕπατοι" εἶδος ἰχθύος κητώδους, οἵ καλοῦνται καὶ πρόβατα καὶ πρέποντες. ἀριθμοῖτο δὲ τούτοις καὶ ó dvos—so taking all three to be identical.

lIPHMNA'Z, s. πρήμνη, Hsch. πρημάδες" kat πρῆμναι" εἶδος θυννώδους ἰχθύος. Ath. 328 b πρημνάδας τὰς θυννίδας ἔλεγον. Commonly supposed to mean a young Tunny in its first year, from the

apparent analogy of πριμάς ; but the meaning is obscure. name is perhaps a local one, and may be corrupt.

The

MPIMA’AEZ, v.l. πριμαδίαι. A young Tunny or Pelamyd, in its first year. Only in Arist. HA. 599 b 17 ai δὲ πριμάδες κρύπτουσιν

ἑαυτὰς ἐν τῷ βορβόρῳ" σημεῖον δὲ τὸ τε μὴ ἁλίσκεσθαι, καὶ ἰλὺν ἐχούσας ἐπὶ τοῦ νώτου φαίνεσθαι πολλὴν καὶ τὰ πτερύγια ἐντεθλιμμένα. Cf. Oppian's account (ZH. iv. 545) of the pelamyds huddling in the mud, mnAauvor . . . ἐν ἰλύσι πεπτηυίαις : and compare also the traditional etymology of πηλαμύς from πηλός (Plin. ix, 47, Et. M., &c.). The text is not above suspicion. πριμάδες may = πρημνάδες (q.v.) ; or it may, not impossibly, be merely f.l. for πηλαμύδες.

ΠΡΙΣΤΙΣ or πρῆστις. ascribed

Commonly derived from zpiw, to saw, and

accordingly

to the Sawfish,

Pristis

antiquorum,

L.,

which is probably the Serra which Pliny mentions (ix. 3, xxxii. 145) without remark or description; this fish, the serra de mar,

or sega marina, is still called $risía in Spain. But a derivation from πρήθω, to blow or spout, is also possible. In its Latin form pisirix

(in which

the pristis was

word

exaggerated

Volkseiymologie into

a fabulous

plays its part), sea-monster,

and

in no case, either in Greek or in Latin, is it clearly recognizable

as the sawfish.

It is likely enough that it means that fish in

many cases, but, strictly speaking, the identification rests only on its name. Mentioned charmus, ap. Ael. ix. 49, as and by Opp.

vii. 506,

with βοῦς, as viviparous, HA. 566 b 3. Mentioned also by EpiAth, 286 b, with νάρκη, Baris, ζύγαινα, ῥίνη, and others; also by one of the greatest of the κήτη, with ὕαινα, μάλθη, φύσαλος, x74. ; H. i. 370, as δαφοινὴ πρῇστις. See also Leonid. Tarent. in AP.

Cf. Plin. ix. 4, Plurima autem et maxima in Indico mari animalia, e quibus balaenae quaternum iugerum, pristes ducenum cubitorum; cf. also Nonius, xili. r3, pristis navigii genus a forma pristium marinarum, quae longi corporis sunt sed angusti.

On the marina pisirix, see also Val. Fl. ii 530, &c. Pistrix, Pristis, or Pistris became in Latin the name for the constellation Cetus, or Belua (Germanicus, Ph. 367); cf. Cicero's Aratea, vv. 384, 664, 691; Germanicus, vv. 361, 366, 642.

220 A GLOSSARY OF GREEK FISHES NPO’BATON. A large deep-sea fish. Vide s.v. πρέπων. NYPA'TPA: καρκίνος, Hsch.

A very doubtful word.

Perhaps πυράγρα

᾿καρκίνου, 1.6. a crab's claw.

ῬΑΜΦΗΣΤΗΣ᾽ ἐχθῦς ποιός, Hsch. *PAOI'Z = βελόνη, q.v. I. The Garfish, Belone acus. Identical with βελόνη, Dorio, and Speusipp. ap. Ath. 319 d; and with ἀβλεννής, Diphil. S. ib. 355 f: who adds that it is δύσπεπτος, ὑγρός (1. dub.), edxoiAtos. Is sharp-snouted, ὀξύρρυγχος, Epicharm. ib. 319 4. A slender fish (dpaids), living among sand and stones, Opp. H. i. 172. Owing to its foolishness (ἀῴροσύνη), after escaping from the net it comes back and clutches hold (ib. 3ii. 576). So Apostolides says (p. 41) of the Garfish : ‘Quelques-uns effrayés, au début, fuient au large, mais ils reviennent aussitót rejoindre la grande bande qui n'a

pas bouge.’ In Opp. C. ii. 392 it is one of the fishes attendant on the fabulous σοῦβος, along with Phagrus, Melanurus, and Trigle.

II. Athenaeus says (319 d), quoting Aristotle: ἐν δὲ τῷ περὶ ξζωικῶν ἢ ἰχθύων padida αὐτὴν ὀνομάσας ἀνόδουν φησὶν αὐτὴν εἶναι. The

Garfish is not ἀνόδους, but has ἃ row of sharp teeth.

Aristotle

is here speaking of the Pipefish (Syngnathus), which is toothless,

as he does elsewhere under the name βελόνη (HA. GA, 755 a 32). REDO,

s. rhedo:

v.l. thedo.

An

undetermined

fish;

567 b 22,

perhaps

the

Burbot (Lota vulgaris). Auson. Mosella, 89 nullo spinae nociturus acumine redo; with which line cf. Ovid. Hal. x3o lubricus et spina nocuus non gobius ulla. Here spina, or spinae acumen, does not refer to fish-bone, but to spiny fin-rays as in the Perch: the term for fish-bone being arzsta (Fr. aréte) : fartim congestus aristis, Mos. 86; partes Segmentis coeunt sed dissociantur aristis, ib. rx9. That is to say, Redo is a soft-finned or malacopterygian fish, Oken (Isis, 1845, col. 38)

suggests the Burbot, Germ. Aalraupe or Aalguappe, but called Rutie or Aalrutte both on the Danube and the Moselle; it is a gentle and harmless fish, *in deren Löcher die Knaben, selbst beym Baden, keck die Hände stecken, um sie zu fangen'. This, the only mention of redo, gives no means of identifying the fish, but many commentators let imagination play with its name. Belon (Aquat. p. 316), reading thedo, takes it to be identical with squalus, i.e. a sort of Chub. Trotz compares Redo with Rode, Low German for the Roach, Leuciscus rutilus. We might likewise compare Engl. Rudd, Roade in Norfolk, Roda in Luxemburg, Rothauge in Germany ; which fish and its ally the Roach are abundant in the Moselle. Vinetus (ad Auson., ap. Toll. 1671) says: *Redo, Rhedo, Thedo, Tedo, ignotus; nisi quam Locham appellamus’; i.e. the Loach, Cobitis taenia, an '

TIIPOBATON-—PINH

221

insignificant fish. Rotla, or rofa, occurs as a fish-name, equally indeterminate, in Polem. Silv. Note. Ausonius tells of fifteen fishes in the Moselle, of which twelve are easily and safely identifiable: viz. Alausa (Shad), Alburnus (Bleak), Barbus (Barbel), Capito (Chub), Fario (Sea-trout), Gobio (Goby), Lucius (Pike), Perca (Perch), Salary (Trout), Salmo (Salmon), Tinca (Tench), Umbra (Grayling). The other three, Redo, Mustela, Stlurus, axe difficult, and remain uncertain. 'PI'NH.

A kind

the Monk-

of shark, usually and

traditionally

identified

with

or Angel-fish, the Sgualus squatina of Linnaeus,

Rhina squatina, Gthr., Squatina of Gaza, Belon, Salviani, and Rondelet. Lat. squátina, or squatus (rhine quam squatum voca-

ῥίνη : the Monk- or Angel-fish. mus, Plin. xxxii. 150; Isid. xii. 6. 37).

Fr. ange; Prov. pet ange;

Ital. squadro, squatu (Messina), squaqua (Venice, Rondelet) ; the old

name

rina

survives

in Sicily,

as in Greece,

according

to

Döderlein. The Angel-fish grows to 6 feet long; it is the most ( skate-like of the Sharks, as pwófaros is the most shark-like of the Skates. It is said, but perhaps untruly (Ath. 312 b), to be identical with λειόβατος. Often mentioned by Aristotle, among the θαλάττια, γαλεοί, σελαχώδη. It breeds twice, at the beginning of autumn and at the setting of the Pleiads, HA, 543 ἃ 14, εὐημερεῖ δὲ ἐν τῷ φθινοπώρῳ μᾶλλον ; it has seven to eight young at a birth; οὗ, also 566a 20, Plin. ix. 162. Its manner of copulation, HA. 540b τα ai δὲ pivat, καὶ ὅσοις τῶν τοιούτων πολὺ τὸ οὐραῖον, παρατριβόμενα μόνον ὀχεύεται τὰ ὕπτια πρὸς τὰ ὕπτια. The only fish to pair with other than its own kind, HA, 566 a 27, whereby the hybrid ῥινόβατος is engendered: ῥίνη δὲ δοκεῖ μόνη τοῦτο ποιεῖν καὶ βάτος" ἔστι γάρ res ἰχθῦς ὃς καλεῖται βινόβατος" ἔχει yàp τὴν μὲν κεφαλὴν καὶ τὰ ἔμπροσθεν βάτου, τὰ δ᾽ ὄπισθεν Divas, ὡς γινόμενος ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων τούτων; : cf. GA. 546 b 6; Plin. ix. 161. It receives its young into its body for shelter and protection, as do other (viviparous) dogfish, H.A. 565 b 25, but does so m a different way, according to Oppian, ἢ. i. 742-6, taking them not into her womb

222

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

but into certain slits on either side beneath the fins: ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ eis νηδὺν κείνη δύσις,

οἷα κύνεσσιν, | ἀλλά of ἐν πλευρῇσι

διασφάγες

ἀμφοτέρωθεν | εἰσὶν ὑπὸ

πτερύγων, οἵη γένυς ἰχθύσιν ἄλλοις, | τῇσιν ἀτυζομένων τέκνων φόβον ἀμφικαλύπτει.

And this is just where the gill-slits are in Squatina: ‘aperturae branchiales laterales, partim a pinnis pectoralibus obtectae' (Carus). A curious comparison in Thphr. vii. 14. 3 with the plant ἀπαρίνη, or Cleavers: «+. ὥσπερ ἐπὶ τῶν γαλεῶν καὶ ῥινῶν" ἐκεῖνά Te γὰρ ἐν ἑαυτοῖς φοτοκήσαντα Cwoyovel, καὶ αὕτη τὸ ἄνθος ἐν ἑαυτῇ κατέχουσα... καρποτοκεῖ: where Bochart (ii. col. 365) Cj. ῥινῶν for ms. κρηνῶν.

Its gall-bladder is close to its liver,

HA. κοῦ b 8. Its skin is rough (cf. ῥίνη,

a file), PA. 697 a 6, pivat re τραχυδέρμονες, Epicharm. ap. Ath. 286 c; τρηχαλίη ῥίνη, Marcell, Sidet. 27: and was used by craftsmen for polishing: Plin. ix. 40, xxxil. 108 aspera cute, ut squatina, qua lignum et ebora poliuntur ; cf. Matro ap. Ath, 1251 ῥίνη δ᾽, ἣν φιλέουσι περισσῶς τέκτονες dvöpes: cf. Isid. Or. xii. 6. Such

fish-skin must be removed by the cook: Mnesith. ap. Ath. 357 c τὰ δὲ καλούμενα δαρτὰ τὸ μὲν ὅλον ἐστὶν ὅσα τραχεῖαν ἔχει τὴν ἐπίφυσιν rod δέρματος, od λεπίσιν, ἀλλ᾽ οἷον ἔχουσιν αἱ βατίδες καὶ ῥῖναι. The use of shark-skin for sandpaper is

by no means obsolete, and the skin of Squatina is found very suitable; so Moreau says (following Canestrini), ‘La peau (de l'ange) est employé pour la confection des fourreaux, des étuis, et surtout pour le polissage du bois et de l'ivoire.' This fish changes colour, like the octopus, to match the ground, Z A. 622 a 13 τῶν δ᾽ ἰχθύων τοῦτο ποιεῖ μόνον ῥίνη" μεταβάλλει yàp τὴν χρόαν ὥσπερ ὁ πολύπους: cf. 543 a 15, 620 b 30. Mentioned by Oppian among the great fish or κήτη, H. i. 381. Its method of fishing for its prey described, confusedly, by Arist. HA. 620 b 30; here it is said to angle with the filaments on its mouth (?), like ὄνος, βάτος, and ψῆττα, for creatures which mistake these filaments for seaweed. The passage is corrupt, and the statement is applicable only to βάτραχος. In Plin. ix. 143, the case of the Fishing-frog, βάτραχος or rana (Lophius piscatorius), is fully; and elegantly described; but a worm-like movement of the fins is ascribed to squatina and rhombus: simili modo squatina et rhombus abditi pinnas exsertas movent specie vermiculorum. (See my note ad loc. Arist.) As food: is εὔπεπτος καὶ κούφη Diphil. ap. Ath. 356 d, cf. Mnesith. ib. 357c. Is, like βάτος and Acößeros, somewhat hard and indigestible, Galen, op. cit.,

P. 348.

.

In Medicine. It prevents swelling of the breasts, Plin. xxxii. 129 squatinae inlitae crescere mammas non patiuntur; the skin incinerated is a cure for pimples, verendorum pustulas, ib. ro7. *PINO'BATOZ. Rhinobatus Columnae, and allied species (see Fabius Columna, Phytobasanos, 1592, p. 108) ; theSquatinoraia oi Gesner,

Willughby, and other old writers,

fish-markets. Ital.

(from

a common

fish in the Greek

MG. καλκάνι (Heldreich, used also of the Turbot).

its shape)

pisez

cWarra,

s. gitarra,

s. viulinu;

Lat.

citharus (Plin. xxxii. 146). A fish of peculiar form, looking, according to Aristotle (HA. 566 a 30), like a cross between ῥίνη and βάτος, the Angel-fish and the Skate: ἔστι γάρ τις ἰχθῦς

PINH—POMBOZ

223

ὃς καλεῖται pwóflaros: ἔχει yàp τὴν μὲν κεφαλὴν καὶ τὰ ἔμπροσθεν βάτου, τὰ δ᾽ ὄπισθεν ῥίνης, ὡς γινόμενος ἐξ ἀμφοτέρων τούτων, While there are no actual mules or cross-breeds among fishes, this looks the most like one, GA. 746 b 6: ἐπὶ δὲ σῶν θαλαττίων οὐθὲν ἀξιόλογον ἑώραται, δοκοῦσι δὲ μάλιστα of ῥινοβάται καλούμενοι γίνεσθαι ἐκ ῥίνης καὶ βάτου συνδυαζομένων. Citharus rhomborum generis pessumus, Plin. l.c. ; but the passage is corrupt, and the reading doubtful. "PO'MBO2-

mus,

ἰχθῦς τις τῶν πλατέων, Hsch. A Turbot, Pleuronectes maxi-

L.,

Rhombus

maximus,

Cuv.

Prov.

roum,

rum;

Ital.

ῥόμβος : the Turbot.

rombo, rumbo, rommo (Naples). also to Rhinobatus.

MG. καλκάνι, kaAkdvıov, applied

Cf. σαλάκι, συάκι; also Lat. orbis, orbella.

Ath. 330 b Ῥωμαῖοι δὲ καλοῦσι τὴν ψῆτταν ῥόμβον" καὶ ἔστι τὸ ὄνομα ᾿Ελλῃνικόν, But Diphilus Siph. ib. 356 b draws a distinction, and calls ῥόμβος analogous to ψῆττα and βούγλωσσος. Mentioned together with ψῆττα -ὡς ψῆτται, pöußor-—as oxAnpdeapKor, Xenocr. 1; also with κέθαρος, ib. xi; cf. Galen, op. cit. p. 33; Plin. xxxii. 146. With ep. κυκλοτερής, Marc. Sidet. 18.

In Latin, rhombus is undoubtedly the Turbot, the noblest of the Flatfishes. Often mentioned as a handsome dish: Horat. Sat. ii. 2. 95 grandes rhombi patinaeque; Martia] xiii. 3x Quamvis lata gerat patella rhombum, Rhombus latior est tamen patella. According to Pliny, ix. 52, it enters the Tuxine; ix, 169, is excellent at Ravenna; cf. Juv. iv. 39 incidit Hadriaci spatium admirabile rhombi; Ovid. Hal, 125 Hadriaco mirandus littore rhombus. Plin. ix. 144, attracts its prey by wriggling movements of its fins (vide s.v. ῥίνη); xxxli. 102, good for the spleen, but must be returned alive to the sea after application—an interesting piece of folklore ; ix. 72, it lies on its right side, but passer and solea on their left, soleae ac passeres qui ab rhombis situ tantum corporum differunt, dexter resupinatus est illis, passeri laevus.

224

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

"PYA'AEZ. The migratory fishes, such as the Tunny and Mackerel, doubtless the Pilchard also; not sharply distinguished from the dyeAatoı,

but apparently including part of these latter: HA.

598 a 28. Have a keen sense of smell, and are easily scared away by the scent of blood or bilge-water, ib. 534 a 27, cf. Ael. ix. 46. . Spawn in summer-time, ib. 543 b 14, καὶ of ῥυάδες τοῦ θέρους τίκτουσιν ; where these are apparently distinguished from the tunnies; but cf. 570 b 11, of δὲ τόκοι γίνονται τοῖς μὲν ῥυάσι τοῦ ἔαρος, καὶ rots πλείστοις δὲ περὶ τὴν ἐαρινὴν ἰσημερίαν: it is possible that we should read ἔαρος for θέρους in the former passage. They mostly enter the Euxine in spring, and spend the summer there, and are in the best condition when they leave that sea, ib. 598 a 28, b 22. Of their sagacity, and knowledge of the seasons of the year, Ael. ix. 46 ῥυάδες, ὄνομα θαλαττίου ζῴου σοφοῦ διαγνῶναι τὴν τῶν ὡρῶν διάβασιν: for they settle down to rest in winter, and recommence their long journey in the spring, ὑπαρχομένον γοῦν τοῦ χειμῶνος ἡσυχάζουσι τοὺς κρυμοὺς ἀποδιδράσκουσαι, καὶ ἀσμένως ἑαυτὰς τῇ καταμονῇ θάλπουσαι ἱἰσομοιρίᾳ ἀδελφικῇ" εἶτα ἦρος νεῖν ὑπάρyovras ἐκεῖναί γε καὶ πορείας τῆς μακροτέρας κτλ.

ZAKOY TOX.

An unknown fish, probably Egyptian.

Mentioned in

a long list: Geop. xx. 7. 1.

XA'AATz, s. σάλαξ' SALAR.

ἰχθῦς ἀγαθός Hsch. (v. dub.).

The Trout, Salmo fario, L. (Salar Ausonii, CV .).

Auson. Mos. 88 Purpureisque salar stellatus tergora guttis: where M. Valenciennes says: Comment douter du poisson dont i] parle sous le nom de Salar ; i est impossible de désigner plus clairement les petites Truites tachetées de rouge de nos riviéres. Cf. ib. x28. Sidon. Ep. ii. 2 (ed. Sirmondi, 1642) Ut nocturnis per lacum excursibus rapacissimi salares in consanguineas agantur

insidias. SALMO.

The Salmon, Salmo salar, L.

See also too£.

Plin. ix. 68 In Aquitania salmo fluviatilis marinis omnibus praefertur. Its pink flesh is mentioned by Ausonius, Mos. 97 Nec te puniceo rutilantem viscere, salmo, Transierim, latae cuius vaga verbera caudae Gurgite de medio summas referuntur in undas, Occultus placido cum proditur aequore pulsus, &c. The Salmon does not enter the Mediterranean. It is not mentioned by any Greek author, nor by any Latin writer except these two.

ΣΑ΄ΛΠΗ, L. sala.

The Saupe, Box salpa, CV., a close ally of Bo£,

ie. Box boops, Bp. (B. vulgaris, Cuv.); both being members of the Sparidae, a family of Acanthopterygian fishes, numerous and important in the Mediterranean. The above species are

called by French authors Ze Bogue saupe and le Bogue commun, the ἀμφότεροι Böres of Opp. H. i. 109. The Saupe is scarce on

PYAAEZ—IAATIH the Atlantic coasts, common in the Mediterranean;

225 it is very

common at Cette, and still more so at Algiers. The name σάλπη has no obvious connexion with Greek or any

Aryan tongue;

but it resembles Copt. «eA«av,

Arab. shzlbe

«i+, names of one of the common fishes of the Nile. MG. odAna,*odpra; Ital. salpa, sarpa, saowpa, sciarpa (Ancona); Fr. saupe, saoupo, &c.; Maltese χέρα. It is a beautiful fish, with ten or eleven golden streaks running down its silvery body ; it is πολύρραβδος καὶ ἐρυθρόγραμμος Arist. fr. ap. Ath. 307 d, 321 e. It is a fish of the inshore waters and the neighbouring slopes and seaweedy rocks, Opp. A. i. 125, iii. 44; and Aristotle says it comes into the estuaries, ἐν ταῖς λιμνοθαλάτταις, HA. 398 a 20.

σάλπη : the Saupe. It is disliked as food, according to Archestratus ap. Ath. 321 e σάλπην δὲ κακὸν μὲν ἔγωγε ἰχθὺν eis ἀεὶ κρίνω: but it is better in summer, and at Mitylene. Diphilus S. (ib. 356 a) says it is better at Alexandria, and in the autumn, and Xenocrates says it is good eating when taken in deep water. According to Pliny, ix. 32, it has to be beaten till it is tender, and it is good circa Ebusum (i.e. Tviza), obscena alibi. Ovid calls it merito vilissima salpa, Hal. 121. It is . despised in the Mediterranean markets, and especially at Algiers, where it is called ‘poisson de juif' ; Salviani calls it pzseis zgnobilis et plebeius. It is said to be foul-feeding, δελεάζεται κόπρῳ, HA. 534 216, cf. 591 a 16— a persistent story, for it is still called mangeo-merdo in Provence. In HA. 621 b 7 it is called σαρκοφάγος ; but no such statement is made elsewhere, and σκατοφάγος is a likelier word: às indeed Epicharmus calls it (ap. Ath. 321 d) okarodayoı σάλπαι BdeAuxpal, ἄδέαι δ᾽ ἐν τῷ Hepei.. . On the other hand, it is said to take vegetable food ; and another of its names, in Palermo, is mangia-racina, ln Arist. fr. 309, 1531 a 4 θηρεύεται καὶ κολοκύνθῃ μόνη τῶν ix8óov; and according to Aelian and to Oppian, H. iii. 416-31, it is attracted by a bait of seaweed. This is left exposed for four days, and then transferred to a trap or creel; and the fishermen work in silence while they thus bait and lay the creels, for the Saupe is very quick of hearing, cf. HA. 534 a 8, Ael. Le., Plin. x. 84.

Q

226

A

ZA'NAAAON.

A

GLOSSARY

OF

flatfish, a Sole.

GREEK

FISHES

Coupled with BodyAwooos, Matro

ap. Ath. 136 b. Also σανδάλιον, Hsch. ψῆττα, qv τινες σανδάλιον, ἢ βούγλωσσον : but cf. Alciphro τ. 7, who apparently distinguishes it from ψῆττα.

XAZA'TINOZ, or better σεξιτανός. A name, or epithet, for κολίας, the Spanish Mackerel, Scomber colias, L. Galen, De Díaet. p. 350 τὰ Lokdrwa xoÀ. πρὸς rapıyeiav eloiv ἐπιτήδειοι: mentioned with μύλλοι, σάρδαι, capdivar, πηλαμύδες, Cf. Plin. xxxii. 145 Colias Sexitanus, a patria Baetica, so called from a town near Malaga, called 2¢é by Ptolemy, “Zé by Pomponius Mela, and described by Strabo, iii. 4. 2 as follows: ἐφεξῆς [τῆς αλάκης] δ᾽ ἐστὶν ἡ τῶν ᾿Εξιτανῶν πόλις, ἐξ ἧς καὶ τὰ ταρίχη ὁμωνύμως λέγεται: cit. Ath.

ret a.

ZANE’PAH2, also σαπερδίς (Arist., v. dub.). A synonym of xopa«ivos, and equally ambiguous. ὄνομα ἐχθύος " of δὲ ταρίχου εἶδος" ἄλλοι ὑπὰ Ποντικῶν τὸν κορακῖνον, Hsch.

A fish’ of the Nile, apparently; Archipp. ap. Ath. 312a τοὺς μαιώτας καὶ σαπέρδας καὶ yAavidas. Cf. also Euthydemus (Ath. 308 e), who says that it is a synonym of κορακῖνος, and Parmeno (ib.), who says that πλατέστακος is also synonymous ; mentioned also (ib.) by Heracleon and Philotimus. As an Egyptian fishname σαπέρδης suggests the Arab. ‚L.“, sabár, shabár, Copt. ıyagoypı, meaning Tilapia nilotica, one of the best and commonest of Nile fishes ; see also s.vv. dBpapis, κορακῖνος, πέλτης,

πλάταξ. But σαπέρδης also comes from the Black Sea, and even from Cadiz, two great sources of dried or pickled fish, and seems here to mean a tunny or horsemackerel, Thus Archestratus (Ath. ı17a) σαπέρδῃ δ᾽ évémw κλαΐειν μακρὰ Ποντικῷ ὄψῳ, καὶ rots κεῖνον ἐπαινοῦσιν, Cf. Etym. M. τὸν καρκίνον (lege κορακῖνον) ἰχθὺν σαπέρδην of llovrwot φασι, Ct. also Lucian, M.C. 14. 2 σαπέρδας πέντε καὶ πέρκας τέτταρας, ὁπότε κατεπλεύσαμεν ἐκ Βοσπόρου, ἐκόπισά σοι. Said by Dorio (Ath. 118 b) to abound in the Sea of Azov, τὸν δὲ κορακῖνον ὑπὸ πολλῶν λέγεσθαι σαπέρδην, καὶ εἶναι κράτιστον τὸν ἐκ τῆς Μαιώτιδος λίμνης. The same locality is mentioned by Archippus (l.c.), who talks οὗ σαπέρδης, γλάνις, and μαιώτης as Nile fishes, adding that there are many in Pontus, φέροντες τὴν ὀνομασίαν ἀπὸ τῆς λίμνης τῆς MaworiBos, But μαιώτης is an Egyptian fish, in Ael. x. 19; and the mention of the Palus Maeotis may perhaps be due to a mere hasty etymology. It is found also in the river Maeander, Porph. Abst, iit. 5. A fish of small account: Persius, v. 134 Et quid agam? rogitas? saperdas advehe Ponto; Festus, p. 325 Müll, genus pessimi piscis; cf. Lucian Gall. 21, Hist.Conscr. 56. Lucil. 54 M, occidunt, Lupe, saperdae te et iura sıluri (loc. dub.). A fish of the lakes and rivers, HA. 6082; cf. P. Cair. Zen. 680. 33; compared with γλάνις, HA. l.c. kVovres δὲ ἔνιοι μὲν ἀγαθοί, olov σαπερδίς, ἔνιοι δὲ φαῦλοι, οἷον γλάνις; where it has been suggested that the form σαπερδές is an echo of γλάνις. Cf. Axchipp. (Ath. 312 a) supra cit. A coarse, but imaginary, derivation suggested, Str. xiii, p. 619.

ZANAAAON—ZAPTOZ

227

XAPA'TIO: σαραπίους" τὰς pawidas Περγαῖοι, Hsch. (v. dub.). ΣΑΡΓΙ͂ΝΟΣ.

belone,

The

L.).

Garfish

MG.

or

Zapyava

Sea-pike,

Belone

(Belon),

σαργώνη,

acus,

Risso

σαργῶννος

(Esox

(Held-

reich); Cyclades, capydvvos, βελονίδι (Erhard). Ital. apuglia, agugghia (Catania), aco (Taranto), &c. Fr. ordhie, aguia, &cMentioned, as distinct from edpyos, by Epicharmus and Dorio (Ath. 321 b, c); and, together with βελόνη, in HA. 610b6, as one of the shoal-fishes, τοὺς

ἀγελαίους, Here βελόνη means the Garfish, Belone acus, one of whose names in MG. is capydvvos, σαργώνη, and eapyivos may even be an interpolated gloss.

ZA'PClIOX: Geop. xx. 7, presumably £.l. for oápyos or capyivos.

ZAPTO’Z, s. capyos. Lat. sargus. The Sargue, Sargus Rondeletii, CV. (Sparus sargus, L.), and the closely allied S. vulgaris, Geoft.

odpyos: the Sargue (Sargus vulgaris).

In MG. capyós and σπάρος are given for both species; Heldreich adds xaparida, and Panagiotopoulos gives σαρχοῦδι, for S. vulgarıs.

In the Italian dialects many variant forms are applied

to both fishes, more or less indiscriminately:

e.g. sargo, sargou,

saragu, saraco, and zacaro (Gaeta). A third, much smaller species, S. annularis, CV., the sparaillon, or sparlotto, Lat. sparulus, MG. σπάρος at Missolonghi, will be found s.v. ewápos. See also χάραξ. The Sargues belong to the Sparidae, a family of large-scaled, acanthopterygian, more or less Perch-like fishes, including the Braize, the Gilthead, and the Sea-breams, of which few reach our northern shores; though one, the common. Sea-bream, Pagellus centrodontus, is plentiful on the west of Ireland. Many axe useful food-fishes in the Mediterranean ; and these mclude the fishes known to the Greeks as βῶξ, ἐρυθρῖνος, κάνθαρος, μαῖνα, peAdvoupos, μορμύρος, σάλπη, capyós, σμαρίς, σπάρος, συναγρίς, ὕαινα, χάραξ, χρύσοφρυς, all of which names are retained in modern nomenclature.

228

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

They are all easily recognized by the fishermen, but their differences are not easy to describe ; the shape and colour of the body, and the nature of the teeth, are the chief criteria. Ünlike the Perches, they have only a single dorsal fin ; unlike the Serranidae, their opercular bones have smooth, unserrated edges. Some have sharp incisors, with or without soft, velvety teeth behind (Box, Oblaia); some have only velvety or 'villiform' teeth (Cantharus); others again have sharp conical teeth, some of them prolonged into conspicuous ‘canines’ (Dentex, Lethrinus); and yet others have flat, rounded molar teeth, in two rows or one (Chrysophrys, Charax, Sargus). A short description, Arist. fr. 282 (Ath. 313 d), ὀρροπυγόστικτοι δὲ τῶν ἰχθύων ueddvoupos καὶ aápyos, πολύγραμμοί re kal μελανόγραμμοι, Both species have dark bands on a silvery body, and S. Rondeletii is described as follows by Carus: fasciis nigrescentibus transversis 4-5, fascia nigra lata transversa in cauda; cf. Ovid, Hal. τος Insignis sargusque notis, insignis et alis. Mentioned along with χαλκίς, Epicharm. ap. Ath. 321 ἃ, Frequents rocks covered with green weed,

noinow ἐπίχλοοι πέτραι, Opp. H. 1. 132, cf. iv. 267: in places open to the sun, χαΐρουσι yap φωτὲ μὲν παντί, τῆς δὲ ἀκτῖνος τοῦ ἡλίου καὶ μᾶλλον διμῶσιν, Ael. i. 23. How it feeds on the leavings of the red mullet, τρέγλῃ, HA. 591 b 19-22, Plin. ix. 65 lutarium ex Us vilissimi generis appellant ; hunc semper comitatur sargus nomine alius piscis et caenum fodiente eo excitatum devorat pabulum. Breeds twice a year, in summer and autumn, HA. 543a 7; circa aequinoctium, Plin. ix. 162. It is polygamous, Ael. i. 26, Opp. H. i. 510, iv. 374-403; the males fight for the females (ib. 376), and the fishermen prepare a creel garlanded with

laurel and myrtle, into which the victorious males drive the females, and then follow them in, ib. 385 sq. According to Numenius (Ath. 321 b) it js a cunning fish, πανοῦργος περὶ tas θήρας, and very shy of the net, λινοπληγέστατον ἰχθύν:

cf, Plin. ix. 182. The Carians attract them from a boat with the bait of an anchovy (λυκόστομος), and then decoy them towards the shore: εἶτα πλησέον τῆς γῆς γενόμενοι, ῥᾳδίως ἁλίσκονται, Ael. xiii. 2; also taken by divers, who gently stroke the fish and press down the bristling spines, Ael. l.c., Opp. H. iv. 593-615. À curious story of how they are said to be attracted by goats, wherefore the fisherman arrays himself in a goat's skin and horns, throws a bait of goat's flesh mto the sea, and then fishes with a similar bait on hook and line, Ael. 1. 23, Opp. C. il. 433, H. iv. 308-73. A good table-fish, εὐτράπεζοι of σαργοί, Xenocr. xix; and better than μελά-

voupos, Hices. ap. Ath. 313 d, 321 b; one of the best of fishes, Galen, vi. 720. An epicure's dish, Archestr. ib. 321 c τῆμος ἔχειν ὀπτὸν aapyóv τυρῷ xardmaarov, | εὐμεγέθη, θερμόν, δριμεῖ δεδαϊγμένον ὄξει, In perfection at Brindisi: Ennius Varia, 34, 47 Brundusii sargus bonus est, bunc magnus si erit sume. An Egyptian fish, Lucil. ap. Festus, p. 322 Müll.: quem praeclarus helops, quem Aegypto sargu' movebit. In HA. 543 b 14, 570 à 32, capyós is mentioned among the κεστρεῖς, or grey mullets, and as conceiving, like them, in the month of Poseidon (December), and going with spawn for thirty days. This would seem to refer to another and an unidentified fish. Gaza calls it Sargonem—ne cum Sargo confunderetur ; Rondelet thinks the text corrupt, and would read capyivos, 4ν.; but m that case the text is doubly corrupt, for capytvos is akin to «éarpa, not to κεστρεύς.

ZAPTOZ—ZAYPIZ

ZA'PAA, s. capBivos, s. σαρδίνη (Galen).

229

I. A Sardine; probably, as

nowadays, a Pilchard. The Mediterranean race is smaller than the Cornish, or Atlantic, pilchard. The pilchard does not reach

Palestine, and the various Clupeids to be found in Greece are not well identified. See also θρίσσα. Epaenet. ap. Ath. 328 f χαλκίδας, ἃς καλοῦσι καὶ σαρδίνους, capSivous αὐτὰς καλεῖ (v.l. capyivous).

Lat. sardina.

haleculas, et salibus exesam chalcidem putremque sardinam.

sardina, θρίσσα.

Arist. fr. ib.

Colum, viii. 17 Tabentes

In Gl. Lat.-Gr.:

In Edict. Diod. v. 12 Sardae sive Sardinae Italicum pondo

unum X sedecim. A receipt for sarda farsilis, Apic. iv. 158; ix. 10. 431-3. A remedy for the bite of Prester, Plin. xxxii. 46. Probably Galen's σαρδικά, which he describes (vi. 747) as the best of all rapixn: ἄριστα δ᾽ ἐστὶ τῶν eis ἐμὴν πεῖραν ἐλθόντων τά re Lapdixd, .. . Ldpdas δ᾽ αὐτὰς οἱ νῦν καλοῦσιν, οἵ τε ἐκ τοῦ Πόντου κομιζόμενοι μύλλοι.

II. According ὠκεάνιος,

to Xenocr.

εὔστομος,

xxxv

σάρδα

krÀ.; οἱ. Plin.

πηλαμύς

xxxii.

ἐστιν,

ἐπιμήκης,

15r sarda, ita vocatur

pelamys longa ex oceano veniens. But see Coray's note, in loc.: Xenocr,, ἐγράφετο κακῶς, κτλ. Cf. Galen, vi. 729, concerning the preparations made from Pelamyds at Sardos in the Black Sea, and in Iberia, ὀνομάζονται δὲ συνήθως ὑπὸ τῶν πάντων ἤδη τὰ τοιαῦτα ταρίχη Σάρδαι. Ib. 745 κορακῖνοι δὲ καὶ μύλλοι καὶ

πηλαμύδες, ἔτι δὲ Σάρδαι ἐπιτήδεια,

καὶ Σαρδῆναι,

πρὸς

ταριχείαν

εἰσὶν

In other words σάρδα became a very general name,

not only for pickled Tunny and Pelamyd, but for a great variety of other potted fish.

ZAY'PA (v.l σαῦρος). Hsch. ZAYPI’S.

A large and unknown fish, ἐχθῦς μέγιστος,

In Ael. x. 11, for σαύρα γρυλλίζει, Gesner emended λύρα. An uncertain fish-name,

I. Apparently a synonym

of σαῦρος, the Horse-mackerel.

In

Opp. ἢ. i. 106 the Scholiast has σαῦροι" cavpióes. Apostolides gives oaypidı as MG. for Caranx suareus, Risso, a little known

fish very like the common Horse-mackerel, and perhaps identical with it. II.

According to Forskal, Descr., p. xvii, caupide ποταμοῦ 15 equivalent in MG. to eap8éAAa, Fr. sardine, ie. a pilchard;

cf. Coray's note on Xenocr., p. 207. horse-mackerel,

which

occur

in

It is true that the young

prodigious

shoals,

look

not

unlike sardines; and at Setubal, and doubtless at other centres of the sardine-fishery, they are bought up by the curers when true sardines are scarce, and are cured in the same way.

III. Said by Speusippus (Ath. 323 b) to resemble κέστρα and βελόνη, that is to say, Sphyraena and the Garfish: Σπεύσιππος

230

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

παραπλήσια ἐκτίθεται keorpav, BeAövnv, cavpida.

This statement

does not tally with either of the above identifications, and I suspect a corruption of the text. κέστρα is either identical

with σφύραινα or very similar to it; and I should be inclined to read, for cavpida, some form or other of σφύραν, σφυρίδα, or simply σφύραιναν. XAY^POZ.

The

Horse-mackerel:

Caranx

frachurus,

Lac.;

see

also

Tpüxoupos. oavpidı in MG., cadvide (Dodec.), sauro in many dialectic forms throughout Italy, and Saure? in France, all mean the Horse-mackerel Closely allied species local names or epithets; thus Apostolides

or varieties have (p. 14) speaks of

c. κυνηγός and κοκκάλι, and we hear also of sauru niru, sbagnulu, imberiah,

&c.;

sometimes

doubtful.

but

the

distinctions

As for Caranx

are

often

obscure

suareus, of which

and

Aposto-

lides speaks, and which Mair suggests may be the Greek σαῦρος

as distinct from rpdxovpos, though the species is recorded by Cuvier and Valenciennes under the name Suaréou, Moreau says of it that

'Risso parait étre le seul naturaliste qui ait vu le

Suaréou'. One of the shoal-fishes, HA. 610 b s. Frequents muddy shoals, Opp. H. i. 106, or shell-covered rocks, ib. 142. According to Pancrat. ap. Ath. 305 d, is identical with κέχλη, an unintelligible statement. Synonymous, according to Xenocrates vii, with rpdxoupos, rp. of πρὸς ἐνίων σαῦροι καλούμενοι, It is fairly good eating, ib. πᾶν τῷ τηγάνῳ ἁρμόζον, edaronov οὐκ εὐστόμαχον, krÀ. According to Galen, vi. 720, it is neither tough nor tender, of σαῦροι μέσοι πώς εἰσι τῶν ἁπαλοσάρκων TE kat oxAnpoodpxwy. A receipt for its cookery, with sweet herbs, &c.: Alexis ap. Ath. 322 d τῷ σιλφίῳ μάστιξον ed τε καὶ καλῶς | τυρῷ τε σάξον dÀot 7’ ἠδ᾽ ὀριγάνῳ. Mentioned (ib.) by Ephippus and by Mnesimachus. Its liver said to be efficacious in gland-trouble, Plin. xxxii. 89 Sic et ad parotidas utuntur et sauri piscis marini iocineribus. In Latin lacerta would seem to ‘include this fish, and also the Spanish mackerel xoAtas. XEIQ^NEX.

A doubtful name

for an unknown

fish.

Xenocr. ix σειῶνες, βραχυκέφαλοι, NAaxarfives . . . κακόχυμοι, βρωμώδεις. Neither σειῶνες nor βραχυκέφαλοι are found elsewhere, and some would read aves, βάτραχοι, κέφαλοι.,

ΣΕΛΑ ΤΗΣ:

κοχλίας, Hsch.

Lobeck, Prol., p. 16, cj. σιαλίτης.

ZEAH'NH.

An unidentified fish.

According to Demostratus ap. Ael, xv. 4, the Cypriote fishermen speak of this as a little fish of great beauty, blue in colour and flat in form, with fringelike fins which spread out and give it the shape of a half-moon: ἐχθὺν ὡραῖον τὸ εἶδος, xal καλεῖσθαι σελήνην τοῦτον, τὸ μέγεθος βραχύν, κυανοῦν τὸ εἶδος, πλατὺν τὸ σχῆμα- τὸν νῶτον δέ οἱ λοφιὰς ἔχειν, καὶ τάσδε ἀνατείνειν, μαλακὰς δὲ εἶναι αὐτὰς, καὶ οὔτε ἀντιτύπους οὔτε τραχείας" ταύτας οὖν, ὅταν ὅ ἰχθῦς οὗτος ὑπονήχηται,

ZAYPIZ—ZHMA

231

διαιρεῖσθαι Kai ἀποδεικνύναι κύκλου ἡμίτομον, καὶ εἶναι σελήνης τῆς διῃρημένης σχῆμα. It waxes and wanes as the moon does, and a tree will wax and wane in like manner if the fish be hung upon its boughs. The Sunfish (Orthagoriscus mola), the Moonfish (Lampris luna), and Ray’s

Bream (Brama Ratt), are all known as pesce luna in one dialect or another ; but none of these tally with the above description. On the other hand the description is very suggestive of one of the many Chaetodonts of the Red Sea and Indian Ocean ; but if so we must reject the allusion to the Cypriote fishermen.

ZE’MEAOX,

σέσηλος

(Hsch.),

σέσιλος.

Cf.

also

cepeAoipidar

of

ἄνευ κελύφου, obs ἔνιοι Aüjakas (leg. λίμακας), Hsch.; where Salmasius cj. σέμελοι, κοχλίαι of ἄνευ x. A Slug or Snail. See also ἀρείων, κοχλίας, λεῖμαξ. Epicharm. (?) ap. Ath. 63 ἃ ἀκρίδας ἀπαλλάσσομαι, | κόγχων δὲ τὸν σέσιλον. A Laconian word, according to Apollon. ib. Dsc. ii. 9 (6 κοχλίας) 6 ταῖς ἀκάνθαις καὶ τοῖς θαμνίασκοις προσκεκολλημένος ἄγριος, ὅν τινες σέσιλον ἢ σεσίλιτα καλοῦσι, ταρακτικὸς κοιλίας καὶ στομάχου, ἐμετοποιός. These words have been compared to Heb. Sioa, shablil, Ps, lviii. 8,

where it is said of the wicked, As a snail which melteth, let every one of them pass away sicut limax, qui contabescendo abit. If we might suppose σέσηλος to be f.l. for céByAos, the resemblance would be close; but that skabläl means a snail has lately been questioned by G. R. Driverin 7.1.5. That slug and snail seem to liquefy, or melt away, isa common observation. Hippocrates, Galen, and Aétius all speak of the μύξαν κοχλιῶν, the spuma or succus of Pliny; cf. the ep. óypoκέλευθος, Ath. 63 Ὁ; cf. also Plaut. Capt. i. 3. xz. Quasi cum caletur cochleae in occulto latent ; Suo sibi succo vivunt, ros si non cadit ; or Symmach. i. 33 Áiunt cochleas, cum sitiunt roris (v.l. aeris) atque illis de caelo nihil illiquitur, succo proprio victitare. See the long discussion by Bochart, ii, c. 30, cols. 645-50.

XEXEPINOX.

An unknown sea-fish.

Mentioned by Aristotle, fr. 278 (Ath. 305 d), as marked with two stripes, τὰ μὲν δίρραβδα, ὥσπερ cecepivos, in contrast to σάλπη, which is said to be πολύρpaßda.

XE'XOW' ποιὸς ἰχθῦς, Hsch. (v. dub.). ZHNVA;

dim. oymidiov.

MG. σηπία, σουπία.

Lat. sepia; dim. sepiola

(Plaut. Cas. ii. 8. 57 emito sepiolas); LL. stpfia; Ital. sepia, seccia, siccia, cecce, ceccetedde,

&c.;

Sp.

xtbia;

Fr.

seiche,

with

many dialectic forms: séf?a (Hérault), suf? (Bouches du Rhóne), cheche (Ile de Seine), &c. A Cuttlefish, esp. Sepia officinalis. Various small allied species (Sepzola) are common in Mediterranean

fish-markets,

and

are known

as seppiole,

seccetelle

(Naples), sicttedde (Sicily), tofanini, zotoli (Venice), &c.; cf. Arist. ap. Ath. 324 b μαινίδια καὶ σηπίδια. The Cuttlefish, described as one of the μαλάκια, HA. 523 b 21, PA. 685a 5; its eight arms (πόδες) with their double row of suckers (korvAnddves), and two long arms or tentacles. These last, with which the creature captures fishes, or

232

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

anchors itself to a rock, are the δύο προβοσκίδες μακραί of Aristotle, the pedes longissimi et asperi of Plin. ix. 83, and the ápatol äxpepoves mporeveis of Opp. A. ii. 121, Cf, Ath. 323 d; Ael. v. 21; Plut. 978 D. Cf. also Hom. Od. v. 432 ὡς δ᾽ ὅτε πουλύποδος θαλάμης ἐξελκομένοιο | πρὸς κοτυληδονόφιν πυκιναὶ Adıyyes ἔχονται, | ὡς τοῦ πρὸς πέτρῃσι θρασειάων ἀπὸ χειρῶν | βινοὶ ἀπέδρυφθεν. Note, however,

that in Homer πουλύπους is apparently so far generic as to include the cuttlefish and the calamary, for Octopus lacks the long anchoring tentacles. The

cuttle-bone,

σηπίον,

HA.

524 b 24, PA.

654a 20;

Or

ὄστρακον,

Ath.

323 €, Opp. H. ii. 124; its nature and its uses, Galen xii, 347 ἱκανῶς τὸ σηπίας ὄστρακον yaüvóv ἐστι, oly ὥσπερ τὰ τῶν ὀστρείων λιθώδη: xvii. 902, xix. 742. σηπίας ὄστρακον τραχέα βλέφαρα σμήχει, Cyranides, The funnel (αὐλός, HA. 524 & 10; φυσητήρ, ib. 541 b 17). A crafty animal, zavovpyóraros, HA. 621 b 29; δολόφρων, Opp. H. i. 312, iii. 156; δολόμητις, ib. ii. 120. How it changes colour, MA. 622 a xx. It discharges a cloud of black ink (τὸ μέλαν; θολός ; ὑπόσφαγμα, Ael. i. 34; atramentum, Cic. N D. ii. 50. 127; Plin. ix. 84). This the sepia does though no danger threatens, but the squid and octopus only when alarmed, HA. 621 b 8; cf. ib. 524 b 15; PA, 679 a4. Ct. Plut. SA. 978 B τὴν yàp «oA. uórw παρὰ τὸν τράχηλον ἔχουσα, πληρῇ ζοφερᾶς ὑγρότητος ἣν θολὸν καλοῦσιν, ὅταν καταλαμβάνηται μεθίησιν ἔξω, τεχνωμένη, τῆς θαλάττης διαθολωθείσης ποιήσασα περὶ αὑτὴν σκότος, ὑπεκδῦναι καὶ ἀποδρᾶναι τὴν τοῦ θηρεύοντος ὄψιν- ἀπομιμουμένη τοὺς “Ομήρον θεούς * κυανέη νεφέλη ' ; Glycas, Ann. i. 71. 20; Opp. H. ii. 156-69 θολὸς... πέσσης δνοφερώrepos, ἀχλύος ὑγρῆς | φάρμακον ἀπροτίοπτον, 9 τε σφίσιν ἄλκαρ ὀλέθρου | ἐντρέφεται:

Ovid. Hal. 18 Sepia tarda fugae, tenui cum forte sub unda Deprensa est iam iamque manus timet illa rapacis, . . . Inficiens aequor nigrum vomit ore cruorem, Avertitque vias, oculos frustrata sequentes. Cf. also Ael. i. 34; Phile 105. The σηπίης ὑπόσφαγμα is mentioned also by Hipponax ap. Ath. 324 a, where, however, Erasistratus and Glaucus take it to be a culinary term for a

rich sauce. Its bite is dangerous, like that of the poulpe or the calamary, Opp. ἢ. ii. 455; for it carries a drop of poison, ἔχει δὲ δῆγμα ἡ σηπία tides, καὶ τοὺς ὀδόντας ἰσχυροὺς ὑπολανθάνοντας, Ael. v. 44. It is said to grow two cubits long, Plin. ix. 93. Its sexual differences—how the male is more striped on the body (διαποίκιλα ῥάβδοις),

and

more

pointed

behind

(τὸ

ὀρροπύγιον

ὀξύτερον),

HA.

525 a το,

350 b 20; cf. Vérany, Mollusques Mediterranéens, 1847, p. 70, ‘la séche male a toujours . . . ses nageoires bordées d'une ligne trés visible; la femelle est plus arrondie et n'a jamais cette ligne’; and Achille Russo says (Boll. di Pesca, ii, 1926, p. 14): "estremo posteriore del mantello stesso nelle femmine ὃ pit arrondato che nel maschio.’ The mode of reproduction, 541 b 1-15, 567 b 6; how the eggs are like big black myrtle-berries clustered like a bunch of grapes, 55o a 10; how these eggs are white at the outset, but grow black and larger after sprinkling with the male fluid, and how the young σηπίδεα develop within them (ib.). These eggs are probably the uva (et in mart) of Plin. ix. 3, and they are still called uva di mare, or raisin de mer. Itisprobably owing to this resemblance that the cuttlefish is supposed to come out on land and eat the grapes, Opp. H. 1. 313; but cf.

Ii 4.622 a 31. The embryo Sepia is attached by its head to the yolk of the egg ;

ZHINA— ZIAOYPOZ

233

and its eyes seem very large at first, as in the case of the young of most animals, HA. 550 8 17-26; GA.

758a 22-4.

Cf. Bohadsch, J. B., Diss. de veris Sepiae

ovis, qto, Pragae, 1752.

On fishing for cuttlefish: (1) By means of weels, or basket-traps, woven of

fine grass or “esparto’, or of rushes (filo di giunco): cf. Opp. H. iii. 341 κύρτον δὲ πλέξαιο περίδρομον ὅττι μέγιστον, | τεύχων ἢ σπάρτοισιν ’IBmplow ἠὲ λύγοιοι, | ῥάβδους ἀμφιβαλών. (For a full description of such a weel, see Sil. Ital. v. 47.) In spring-time the weels are filled, or baited, with bunches of tamarisk (kupivn), or arbutus («ópapov), on which the females lay their spawn; Sicilian fishermen. use twigs of pistacia (lentisco, listinga), cf. HA. 550 b 7. (2) The Sepia loves not wisely but too well, σηπίαι ad δυσέρωτες ἐπὶ πλέον ἔδραμον ἄτης, and is captured by means of a female decoy, Opp. H. iv. 147-64. This method is still used by Greek fishermen (Apostolides, p. 51); but the live bait is sometimes replaced by a ‘dummy’, made of wood, and decorated with bits of looking-glass ; they call it ξυλοσοπία, or σπιγιάλλο, (3) A variant of this method is to use a ‘jigger’, or leaden weight armed with long hooks; cf. Opp. HZ, iv. 439-49, who calls it drpaxros, a spindle; the same instrument is also called λιντήρ, Lat. Entris, Yt. lontro. (4) The cuttlefish may also be struck with the spear or trident ; and both the fish-spear, or fiocina, and the loniro are used by night, with a torch or lampadara; cf. Opp. H. iv. 635-47. According to Aristotle, E 44, 608 b 18, when the female is struck by the spear the male stands by to help, but when the male is struck the female runs away ; cf. Ath. 323 e. On these various methods see my paper on ‘How to catch Cuttlefish’, Cl. Rev., Feb. 1928; also Prof. Achille Russo, ‘Sulla pesca nel Golfo di Catania’, Bolletino di Pesca, ii, pp. 3-47, 1926. The cuttlefish is roasted and eaten, Ar. Eccl. 126: Ath. 107 c, &c.; Galen vi. 736-9. How the cook stews fins and arms, and chops the rest into dice {πολλοὺς κύβους) for frying ; and how it costs three drachmas, σηπίαι πόσου; δράχμης μιᾶς τρεῖς, Alexis ap. Ath. 324 c. See also Apıc. ix. 418-2:. Abundant at Abdera and Maroneia, Archestr. ib. On coins of Syracuse and of Tarentum.

Z|AAI'Z: BAévvos, "Ayait, Hsch.

ΣΙ ΛΟΥΡΟΣ. confused

Vide s.v. BAévvos.

A difficult word, under which an Egyptian. Catfish is with

a

fish

common

in

eastern

Europe;

identity of the European fish is not always clear.

even

the

See also s.v.

γλάνις. Zidovpos means especially : I. The Sheatfish, or great European Catfish, Silurus glanıs, L.: Ger. Schaide,

Wels;

Swiss weller (Lake

Constance),

saluth (Lac

de Morat); Dan. malle; Swed. mahi; Russ. comp; Pol. sum. The number and diversity of these names is remarkable. On

the characters and distribution of the fish see s.v. γλάνις. Aelian (xiv. 25) relates that in the Danube it was wont to be caught on a great hook baited with a lump of beef; and that it had to be dragged ashore by a team of horse or oxen, as the mules dragged the corpse of Patroclus: ὁ τοίνυν ἰχθῦς ὁπόταν αἴσθηται τῆς ravpeiov βορᾶς, παραχρῆμα κατὰ τὴν ἄγραν ὄρμᾷ" . . . συνίησιν οὖν 6 θηρατής, καὶ ἡδονῆς ὑπερεμπίπλαται, εἶτα τῆς ἕδρας ἀνέθορε, καὶ μεθῆκεν ἑαυτὸν ποταμίων τε ἔργων καὶ κυνηγεοιῶν ἐνύδρων, ὃ δὲ τῷ

234

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

Boe ἐλαύνει ἢ τὼ ἵππω, ἀλκὴ δὲ dpa καὶ ἡ τοῦ κήτους καὶ ἡ τῶν ὑποζυγίων ἀντίπαλός ἐστιν. Pliny tells a similar story, ix. 45 Silurus grassatur ubicunque est, omne animal appetens, equos innatantes demergens ; praecipue in Moeno Germaniae amne,

etc.

(vide s.v. γλάνις).

It resembles

the γλάνις of the Maeander,

the

Lycus, and the Strymon, Ael. xii. τᾷ: and the Glossaries identify the two— Silurus: γλάνις, When Pausanias speaks (iv. 34) of great fishes in the Indus, Nile, Rhine, Danube, and Euphrates, which are dangerous to man and look like the Glanis, ταῖς ἐν "Epi

καὶ Μαιάνδρῳ

γλάνισιν ἐοικότα ἰδέας, he probably

has the great Silurus in mind ; but his statement is vague and even inaccurate.

For many instances of the voracity of the Sheatfish, see E. W. Gudger, in Scientific Monthly, \xi, pp. 451-4, 1945. It is for this fish that a peculiar mode of fishing, mentioned by Homer (Il. xxiv. 80; Od. xii. 251), is still in use in Eastern Europe, In the Odyssey

The Sheatfish.

From

Gudger, after Theodor Holm

(1779).

the fisherman casts an ox-horn into the sea by means of a long rod, περιμήκεϊ ῥάβδῳ... és πόντον προίησι Bods κέρας ἀγραύλοιο : and in the [tad a leaden weight carries it down, ἡ δὲ μολυβδαίνῃ ἰκέλη és βυσσὸν ὄρουσεν. Aristotle himself (cf. Plut. SA. 977 A) was perplexed by these statements, and modern comments are very numerous and diverse. These are epitomized by Radcliffe (Fishing from the Earliest Times, 1921, pp. 80-4), and discussed in the Times Lit. Supp. (Dec. 1921-Feb. 1922). Leo Berg, the Russian ichthyologist, gave me the following account. He says the method is described, and the Homeric passages quoted, by A. Kurbatoff, in Nature and Sport (Russian), Sept. 1887 ; it 15 in use just as Homer describes it on the Niemen, north of Grodno, for the capture of the great Szlurus, and for no other fish. A straight horn is chosen, not too large; it is hollowed out, the tip cut off, a line.passed through, and a hook 1s attached and baited with a live frog. The male Silurt are attracted by the noise made when the horn is struck or splashed upon the water. The allusion in the Iltad is to Iris’ dive into the sea, which resounded to the splash, ἐπεστονάχησε δὲ Aluvn. The Odyssey refers to ‘little fishes’, ἐχθύσι τοῖς ὀλίγοισι, which by no means suits the Silurus; but the account of the horn in the Iliad, ἔρχεται ὠμηστῇσιν ἐπ᾽ ἰχθύσι κῆρα φέρουσα, is perfectly correct and appropriate, splash and all. The method is called klok, or klokenye, in Russian, which suggests a noise like the crack of a whip. Much the same method is used from the Danube to the Volga, but the ox-horn is usually replaced by a wooden ‘cracker’; these crackers are figured, and the whole process described in detail, by L. Sabaneyeff, in his Russian Fishes (3rd ed.), pp. 818-23, Moscow, 1911. The same method is used

ZIAOYPOZ

235

in Roumania, where the implement is known as eloc, or cloncul: cf, G. Antipa, Pescaria ... in Romania: Trans. Rouman. Acad., viii, p. 304, Bucharest, 1916; and in Serbia, where it is called Bukskak; cf. also J. Bayer (who calls it Bukscalo), ‘Ueber eine neue Art Fischfanges in Serbien’, Verh. Z. B. Ges. Wien,

xiii, pp. 7o-1 (Sitz.), 1863. IT. A great fish of the Moselle, Auson. Mos. 135: Nunc pecus aequoreum celebrabere magne Silure, Quem velut Actaeo perductum

tergora

Atlantiaco

olivo

quondam

Amnicolam

Delphina

Balaena profundo,

Cum

reor;

. . . Talis

vento motuve

suo telluris ad oras Pellitur .. . Hic tamen, hic nostrae mitis balaena Mosellae, Exitio procul est, magnoque honor additus amni. This passage is much disputed and has been referred both to the Sheatfish or Silurus and to the Sturgeon. The former is unknown in the Moselle to-day, the latter is an unlikely visitor; but neither is impossible. The dark olive colour points to the Silurus; so do the comparison with a whale and the

phrase amnicolam Delphina, as in Pliny’s porculo marino simallimus.. Cuvier (CV. xiv, p. 345) is convinced by these arguments: ‘Ausone décrit si bien le silure de la Moselle sous ce nom de szlurus, qu'il ne peut rester aucun doute à un naturaliste sur l'espéce que le poéte avait en vue.’ Oken, on the other hand, in a careful paper on the Fishes of Ausonius (/szs, 1845), thinks that Pliny’s Silurus, like that of Linnaeus, was indeed the Sheatfish, but that Ausonius’ was the Linnaean Acipenser, or Sturgeon; and both Paulus Jovius (Pisc. Roman., p. 59), and Scaliger who followed him, were of the sarne opinion. But if Ausonius! Mustela (q.v.) be mdeed the Sturgeon, as I have taken it to be, | his Silurus can be no other than the Sheatfish.

III. Silurus is often mentioned as an Egyptian fish. It is included in lists of Nile fishes by Athenaeus (312a), and by Strabo (xvii. 823); it is recorded from a lake near the sources of the Nile by Pliny (v. 51). Pliny says further that it grows to a great size in the Nile (ix. 44); Aelian speaks of tame Siluri, ἐχθύων mpaórarow in a lake at Bubastis (xii. 29), and adds that similar fish, but much smaller, are found in the river Cydnus

in Cilicia. All these passages are difficult. Neither the Sheatfish nor its near ally the Greek Parasilurus inhabits the Nile; and though several small Catfishes do so, their resemblance is by no means close or easily recognizable, nor are any of them known to have been tamed or held sacred. The largest of Egyptian fishes, and one of the most sacred, is the great Nile Perch, Lates niloticus ; this, in all probability, was Pliny's giant fish, and Aelian’s tame fish which came to be fed at Bubastis. It does not resemble the Sheatfish, or any other Catfish, except in size; but it so happens that Áthenaeus, describing the Egyptian Latus (Adros), does compare it with the Sheatfish (or Danubian glanis) in this respect: of δ᾽ ἐν τῷ Νείλῳ ποταμῷ γινόμενοι Adrou TO μέγεθος εὑρίσκονται καὶ ὑπὲρ διακοσίας λέτρας ἔχοντες- ὁ δὲ ἰχθῦς οὗτος λευκότατος ὦν, Kal ἥδιοτός

236

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

ἐστι, πάντα τρόπον σκευαζόμενος, παραπλήσιος ὧν τῷ κατὰ τὸν " Iorpov γλάνιδι, As Salmasius says of Pliny’s great Egyptian fish (Exercitt., ed. 1689): Mirum cur non potius Latum; sane et Adros Nili piscis tantam magnitudinem excrescere produnt ut ducentas pendat libras.

γενομένῳ p. 939 e, quem in Aelian's

fishes in the river Cydnus are perhaps brought into comparison more for their tameness than for any other resemblance.

IV. It is an Egyptian fish, but a different one, which Juvenal speaks of (iv. 32) as cheap and poor: magna qui voce solebat

Vendere municipes fracta de merce siluros. It is doubtless the same Egyptian Silurus which Sopater (ap. Ath. 230 e) means by his stinking fish, unworthy of its silver platter, σαπρὸν σίλουρον ἀργυροῦς πίναξ ἔχων ; whence proverbially, Silurus putris, Erasmus. Cf. Lucil, 55 M occidunt, Lupe, saperdae te et iura siluri. Not even a mad dog would touch it; cf. Ath. x18 f ὧν

οὐδ᾽ ἂν μαινόμενος κύων γεύσαιτο: also Suid., Et. M., Zonaras, s.v. BÀ&xa-

εἴρηται δὲ ἀπὸ ἰχθύος τινὸς ὁμοίου

σιλούρῳ,

ἀχρήστου.

δὲ ὄντος, ὡς μηδὲ κύνα αὐτῷ χρῆσθαι. Sopater's silver platter may have something to do with the σιλουρισμός of Diphil. ap. Ath. 132 d, a dainty dish, ἀστεῖον 6 σιλουρισμός, I am inclined to suspect a verbal confusion of Silurus with a somewhat similar Egyptian name. If for e(Aovpos we might read some such word as Ἐσίλουχος, we should have its prototype to hand at once, in the Coptic cadoyus or aja Xovx, OEg. selg, serg. These names are identified by M. Montet with Clarias anguillaris, one of the smaller Catfishes, but M. Loret would rather identify them with the Shall, Silurus (Synodontis) schall, another of the same family. Both of these fishes belong to the same family as Silurus itself. The Shall is a foul feeder, and its coarse flesh is eaten only by the very poor; its fins are armed with sharp spines, which cause dangerous wounds and may explain the statement that no dog will touch it. It is glossed by Coptic n’nepe in the Scala Magna, for which I have elsewhere suggested that we might read im’ cepi, p-serek, the scorpion-fish. In like manner, the Coptic ca Ao su, glossed by Kircher crabro, is recognized by M. Gaillard as related to Eg. srk, or sig, which is the same scorpion-name. (See also s.v. συνοδοντίς.)

V. The name

Silurus covers various fishes in Pliny.

When

he

uses the word to translate the γλάνις of Aristotle, he means the allied species, Parasilurus Aristotelis, as explained s.v. γλάνις; that fish 1s probably meant when it 1s said to be sensitive to

thunder (ix. 58), and more certainly when the male is said to watch over the eggs (ix. 165) and to be the only fish which does so.

The great fish of the Danube, $raecipuae magnitudinis, which looks

like

a porpoise

(ix. 45),

is the Wels

or Sheatfish

itself,

and so might the great fish of the Borysthenes or Don be (ib.),

for the Silurus grows to a great size in S. Russia; but here it is not less likely to mean a large Sturgeon, which is still more

characteristic of the Russian rivers.

ZIAOYPOZ—XIMOX

237

Cuvier says (in loc.) : Non jam de siluro, sed de una e speciebus sturionum, quae frequentissime occurrunt in Euxini Ponti vicinis amnibus. But he does not doubt that the true Silurus is meant by the great fish of the Danube in the preceding clause: Indigitat certe Noster h.l. Silurum glanim, L., vulg.

Wels, quiin Rheno et Moeno amnibus degit, et simillimus est illi quem vocamus maysouin. It is uncertain what fish is meant by the Silurus in Nilide lacu

(v. 51), or by that in the Fortunate Islands (vi. 205) ; Solin. ]vi. 18: papyrum quoque et siluros in amnibus gigni, infestari eas belluis quae expellantur assidue putrescentibus; this passage is obscure, and as untrustworthy as the neighbouring statement that the Canary Islands are inhabited ‘multitudine canum

ingentis magnitudinis'. In another obscure and difficult passage (xxxii. 145), Silurus is mentioned among fishes common to river and

sea:

amni

tantum

ac mari thynni, thynnides,

siluri, cora-

cini, percae. In Gloss, Hermen. Stephani we have βουρίδια" silurus, which suggests Eg. bouri; but this means the Grey Mullet, which is not related to the Siluroid fishes. . A fanciful etymology, Ath, 287 b, ri δ᾽ oxi καὶ σείουρον λέγομεν, ἀλλὰ σίλουρον; ὠνόμασται yap καὶ οὗτος ἀπὸ τοῦ σεΐειν συνεχῶς τὴν οὐράν. On the Silurus as food, Apic. ix. 12; as sauce, yápos σιλούρου, Matthaei Med., p- 383; as pickle, e/Aovpos ταριχηρός, Paul. Aeg. vii. 253; Suid; and as bait for μύραινα, Geop. xx. 21. The statement in Dioscorides (ii. 29) that αἴλουρος νεαρὸς βιβρωσκόμενος τρόφιμός ἐστι, καὶ ἰσχιαδικοὺς θεραπεύει, should read σίλουρος, as Salmasius suggested (in Solin., 919 c), and as shown by Plin. xxxii. 104, infra cit.; the same error occurs in Geop. xx. 7. The medical uses of Silurus, according to Pliny and the medical writers, are very numerous, and it has also magical properties, P. Mag. Osl. i. 302; and I take it that the Egyptian fish is usually, if not always, meant in these references to medicine:and to food. Thus it is said to be laxative (Plin. xxxii. 94); it makes broth which is good for the stomach-ache (84); it clears the throat (go); it 15 good for sciatica (104) ; for sore feet, or chilblains (perniones) (111); for the zgnis sacer, or erysipelas (119); a specific for the extraction of missiles from wounds (125); a cure for creeping ulcers and malignant sores, phagedenae siluro . . . sanantur (126); is helpful in childbirth, item siluri suffitu, praecipue Africi, faciliores partus facere dicuntur (131); a remedy for mildew in the vineyards, siluri carnis fumo disperso per vineam carbunculus non nocet vitibus (xvii. 293, on which: carbunculus, ox carbunculatio vitzs cf. ib. 275). See also, on the general subject, Galen, xil 3. 77. XFMOZI.

An unknown

fish, or fishes.

I. A fish of the Nile, mentioned by Athenaeus (312 b) along with $áypos and χοῖρος; and by Xenocrates, xxxvi, φέρει μὲν ὁ Νεῖλος κητώδεις cious (MS. κητωδεσίμους) kai ddypovs. Dim. σιμάριον, P. Oxyrh. 1857. 1. It may be a name or epithet

238

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

(meaning pug-nosed) of the fish αἰθέοψ, of which Agatharchides says (ap. Phot. p. 460 Bk.): αἰθίοψ διὰ τὸ καὶ τοῦ προσώπου σιμὸν ἔχειν τὸν τρόπον. It is not in Strabo's list of Nile fishes

(Str. 823); but

Kircher's list of Coptic fish-names

includes

nr ciasoc, glossed forella ; and this looks like the selfsame word as σῖμος. On the other hand, it does not look like a Coptic word, and is more likely a mere loan-word from the Greek.

II. A sea-fish, mentioned by Oppian, AH. i. 170, as frequenting stony and sandy places, along with γλαῦκος, συνόδους, and χρύσοφρυς: mentioned also, apparently as a sort of tunny, Artem. Oneir. 104. 6 (H.) θύννοι kai rà εἴδη αὐτοῦ, πρημάς, πηλαpis, σῖμος, σφύραινα (αν. okóuBpos), κολίας καὶ τὰ ὅμοια. ΣΙΣΟΡΒΑ'ΚΟΣ' τράχουρος 6 ἰχθῦς, Hsch. XI'$ NA:

A very doubtful word.

ποιὸς ἰχθῦς, Hsch.

XKA'POX.

The Parrot Wrasse, Scarus cretensis, CV.; but occasion-

ally used of related fishes.

:

Scarus was a famous fish in antiquity: 'I] est peu de poissons et

méme d'animaux qui aient été, pour les premiers peuples civilisés de l'Europe, l'objet de plus de recherches, d'attention et d'éloges, que le Scare’ (Lacépéde). But ‘le Scare de Créte n'a point conservé sa réputation, et les pécheurs grecs d'aujourd'hui, qui pourtant le nomment encore σκάρος, n'en font guére plus de cas que tout autre poisson’ (Expéd. de la Morée, Zool,

P. 79). The Parrot Wrasse is richly coloured, like most of the true Wrasses

(Labridae) to which it is closely allied ; it is purple on the back

and rose-red on the sides, and its tail is violet with an edge of white. Oppian calls it στικτός (iv. 40), βαλιός (88), γλαγόεις (113), and Marcellus Sidetes calls it ἀνθεμόεις, ‘like a flower’.

MG. σκάρος, oräpos: in Sicily scaru, scauru, papagaddu. Apostolides gives σκάρος as the MG. name of oapyds; Hoffmann-Jordan

say

that

odpyos,

σκάρος,

and

ozdpos

But and are

applied, indifferently, to Sargus vulgaris and Rondeletii. According to Nicander ap. Ath. 320 c, there are two different Scari, the one called ἀνέας, the other αἴολος, The latter must be the true S. cretensis, for Oppian (iv. 49) uses the same epithet ; and in that case drias must surely refer to Sargus. The latter is not brightly coloured, like Scarus, but grey with darker stripes; and the name ἀνίας is the more interesting because Hoffmann gives oxdpo γαΐδαρο as a name for Sargus vulgaris at Athens, and Sargo burdo is given by Carus as a Spanish name for S. Rondeletii—and both of them, like dvias, are donkey-names.

2IMOI—2ZKAPOI

239

. Tt was celebrated for its habit of chewing the cud, and was the only fish supposed to do so. Hence it was called the ‘ruminant’, μῆρνξ (H A. 508b 11, 632 b το, PA. 675 a 4); so Pliny ix. 62 solus piscium dicitur ruminare, herbisque vesci non aliis piscibus; Ovid, Hal. 119 ut scarus epastas solus qui ruminat escas; cf, Ath. 319 e; Opp. H. 1. 135; Ael. n. 54; Antig. H. Mirab. 79; Horap. ii. 109; also St. Basil and St. Ambrose. The habit of rumination is reasserted by some modern authors, e.g. by Griffini (Jitzol. Ital. 1903) “ἃ erbivoro e rumina l'alimento', but it seems more likely that the Scarus only chews up its tough food with its great teeth; for it feeds on seaweed (like peAdvoupos), HA. 591a 5,

Ath. 319 e, Ael. i. 2, &c.; and has great flat teeth, unlike those of any other fish: Plin. xi. 162 piscium omnibus serrati (dentes) praeter scarum ; huic uni aquatilium plani; cf. HA. 505 a 28, PA. 662a 5, 675 a τ. CE, int. al, J. G. Schneider ad Ael., p. 580; Lacépéde, Hist. d. Poissons, viii, p. 9o.

Scarus cretensis, It has two gills on either side, one simple and the other duplicate, H A. 505 ἃ 14. It has an audible voice, Opp. i. 134 μοῦνος ἐν ἰχθύσι πᾶσιν ἀναύδοις | φθέγγεται ἐκμαλέην λαλαγήν, cf. Arist. ap. Ath. 331d; but this so-called voice is merely produced by a noisy ejection of water from the fish's mouth, and . is never emitted in deep water: of σκάροι τῷ στόματι τὸ ὕδωρ ἐξωθοῦντες μετὰ ῥοίζου τὸν ἦχον ἀποτελοῦσιν. ἀμέλει ἐν τῷ βάθει ὄντες οὐ φωνοῦσι, Suidas, s.v. πνεύμων.

It is never caught at night, for it sleeps all night long: Opp. H. ii. 662 ἀλλά mov ὕπνον | ἐννύχιον κοίλοισιν ὑπὸ κευθμῶσιν ἰαύειν: cf. Ath. 3202 Σέλευκος δ᾽ ὁ Ταρσεὺς ἐν τῷ Ἁλιευτικῷ μόνον φησὶ τῶν ἰχθύων τὸν σκάρον καθεύδειν:

ὅθεν οὐδὲ

νύκτωρ ποτὲ ἁλῶναι, Of their affectionate goodness, and how one helps another to escape from net or weel: Ael. i. 4; Opp. A. iv. 40-126; Plut. 544. 977 C; Phile 1610; Ovid, Hal. 15 quin etiam si forte aliquis, dum praenatat arto Mitis luctantem scarus hunc in vimine vidit, Áversi caudam morsu tenet atque citato Verbere, servato quem texit cive, resultat. Or, in Jones's translation of Oppian: ‘Around the weel th' obsequious Scaros wait, Pensive and studious to relieve their Mate. Down through the circlmg Twigs their Tails extend, And court the gen'rous Pain that saves their Friend. He in his Teeth receives the grateful Reins, The Straights repasses and the Sea regains.’ In Ovid the captive puts out his

240

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

tail to be gripped by the other, in Oppian (iv. 59-64) the friend may also thrust his tail 3n and the captive cling to it; Plutarch and Aelian agree with Oppian. In Opp. H. iv. 78, 1co and Ael. i. 2 the fisherman tows along a female fish with a sinker of lead, and males hurry to the rescue; this method is still in use

in Crete according to Apostolides (p. 45). The Scarus is also caught with a bait of coriander-seed, of which it is very fond, xopiavva καὶ καρτά, Ael. xii. 42. Scarus is a fish of the eastern Mediterranean, now and

always rare in Italy.

It is abundant in Crete and in the Cyclades, according to Erhardt and to Apostolides, and as Belon also found it. Quimtilian (vi. xo. 24) comments on Xs absence from mare nostrum, i.e. from Italian seas, and Aristotle (H 4. 62x b 15) notes its absence from the lagoon of Pyrrha in Lesbos; but this latter absence is shared by many other sea-fish, and is doubtless due to the brackish water of the lagoon. According to Pliny (ix. 62) it is very abundant

in the Carpathian Sea, that is to say, between Crete and Rhodes;

it never goes

of its own accord beyond Cape Lectum in the Troad; but a certam admiral, Optatus (? Octavius) Elipertius, transplanted large numbers from that neighbourhood to the Campanian coast. . There they were protected for a period

of five years; postea frequentes inveniuntur Italiae in littore, non antea ibi capti, also Macrob. Sat. iti. 16. το. But M. Valenciennes remarks (CV. xiv, p. 170): Le scare grec, si commun dans l'Archipel, n'existe point sur nos cótes, et il ne parait pas qu'il s'en soit conservé sur celles d'Italie, malgré la tentative

d'Elipertius. Cf. Columella viii. 16, Scarus, qui totius Asiae Graeciaeque littoribus, Sicilia tenus frequentissimus exit, nunquam in Ligusticum, nec per Gallias enavit ad Ibericum mare; Petronius 119. 32 Siculo scarus aequore mersus | ad mensam vivus perducitur ; Archestratus praises it (frr. 13, 41) at Chalcedon, Byzantium, and Ephesus; but the first two of these seem beyond the rangeof

the fish as given by Pliny and Belon, and may refer to another fish, perhaps to Sargus. From Archestratus Ennius probably took his lines (Varia, 34. 44): Quid? scárüm praeterii, cerebrum Iovis paene supremi; Hectoris ad patriam

hic capitur, magnusque bonusque. On the whole question see P. Brandt, De Archestrati Gelensis et Qu. Ennii fragmentis quibusdam, Petropolt, 1896, pp. 13-18; also Georg Schmid, ‘Die Fische in Ovids Halieuticon', Philologus, Supplementbd. xi, p. 260, 1907-10. On the Scarus as a favourite and costly food: see also Plin. l.c. nunc principatus scaro datur; ib. xxxii. 151 scarus principalis hodie; Hor. Epod. 1. 50; Sat. ii. 2. 22; Galen. vi. 718 ἄριστος δ᾽ ἐν αὐτοῖς [τοῖς πετραίοις] ἡδονῆς ἕνεκεν ó σκάρος εἶναι πεπίστευται, See also Sueton. Vitellius, 13; Aétius, Telr. i. 11. 140. Gellius (vi. 16) preferred the Scari Cilices;. Petronius (Sat. xix. 33) the Sicilian: ingeniosa gula est; Siculo scarus aequore mersus Ad mensam vivus perducitur; and Lucian finds them fine and large in Mauretania (De Hist. Conscr. c. 28). It should be eaten trail and all, as Belon found was still the custom in Crete (de Aguatil., p. 239) insipidus est scarus, nisi cum suis fecibus edatur. So Epicharm. ap. Ath. 319 ἁλιεύομεν σπάρους | καὶ σκάρους, τῶν οὐδὲ τὸ σκῶρ (v.l. σκᾶρ) θεμιτὸν ἐκβαλεῖν θεοῖς. Cf. also Martial, xiii. 84, scarus . . . visceribus bonus est, cetera vile sapit. According to Philotimus ap. Galen, l.c., the flesh

ZKAPOZ—ZXKIAINA

241

is tough, σκληρόσαρκος ; according to Xenocrates, xiv, it is edoropos, but δυσδιαφόρητος. Its gall is good for jaundice and the liver complaint, Ael. xiv. 2. There is a difficult’ passage in Martial, v. 18. 7 namque quis nescit Avidum vorata

decipi scarum musca, which Radcliffe deems to be ‘of surpassing interest’ as the first mention of fly-fishing. Schreiner (Die erste Erwähnung des Fliegenfischens, Arch. f. Fischereigesch., 1926), upholds the reading musco, and rejects all Radcliffe's

arguments;

neither reading is satisfactory.

Scarus cannot

be

thought of as rising to a fly; neither would seaweed be a tempting bait, nor muscus an appropriate name for it. I suspect that esca, the common word

for bait, somehow underles musco, or musca.

Esca is supported, or even

indicated, by Ovid, al. 9 sic et scarus arte sub undis. .. . Incidit, assumptamque dolo tandem expavet escas; cf. 1b. 119.

ΣΚΕΙΠΑΝΟΣ. Schol Opp. HA. i. 106 oxémavow kómavow Cf. Hsch, akemwös‘ ἰχθῦς ποιός ; and Ath. 322 f σκεπινός " τούτου μνημονεύων Awpiwy . . . καλεῖσθαί φησιν αὐτὸν ἀτταγεινόν. Mentioned by Oppian, H. i. τοῦ, with the Horse-mackerel (σαῦρος) and others, as frequenting the muddy shallows of the sea. According to Belon (de Aguatıl., p. 109), a kind of Tunny, called κόπανος by the Greeks, Aiooa or yAlooa by the Cretans (a glabra et squamis carente cute); and Apostolides, perhaps on Belon's authority, gives ὄρκυνος and

κόπανος as names for Thynnus brachyplerus in the Gulf of Volo. T. brachypterus is no longer recognized as a good species, but is merely a name for a young tunny, and so we may take σκέπανος to be. The mackerel-name Scomber appears in many dialectic variants, scombru, scurmu, scrumiu, sgambirri, strombo, stummu, &c., &c.; and it is possible that oxéravos

(? σκέ- μ-πανος)

is of the same

stem.

σκιθαρός v.]. σκίθαρκος, and σισορβάκος, both synonyms, according to Hesychius, of τράχουρος, the horse-mackerel, may be variants, or corruptions, of the same word. ZKl’AINA: also okıadeus, Hsch., Xenocr., al.; σκιαθίς, Ath. 3221.; oxwis (vll. σκιαινίς, σκηνίς : oxides δισοῶς γὰρ ὀνομάζεται, Galen, vi. 724).

Epich. ap. ἢ σκίαιναι"

The Maigre, Sciaena aquila, Cuv., and its close allies. Umbra marina of Belon; Pezs vet or potsson royal of Rondelet ; bocca

d'oro or bocca gialla at Naples; umbrina at Rome.

χρόμις (q.v.)

appears to be a synonym. In Latin, sciaena, sciadeus, scias figure as separate items in Pliny’s catalogue, xxxii. 151. Also umbra, in Varro's Vocabula piscium, LL. 5. 12 alia a coloribus,

ut...umbra, turdus ; Ovid, Hal. x11 tum corporis umbrae Liventis, rapidique lupi, percaeque tragique; Colum. viii. 16 arenosi gurgites . . . pelagios melius pascunt, ut auratas ac dentices, Punicasque et indigenas umbras; Ennius, Varia 42, umbramque marinam, But in Ausonius, Mos. 9o, the shy, swift Ombre—effugiens oculos celeri levis umbra natatu—is a freshwater fish, perhaps the Chevalier, Salmo umbra, or else the grayling ; vide θύμαλλος. R

242

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

The Sciaenidae are a small but conspicuous family of Acanthopterygian fishes, not far from the Perch family. Three species, all excellent, occur in the Mediterranean, and are often confused both by the older naturalists and in popular speech; their history and nomenclature were studied with great

learning by Cuvier (CV. v, p. 12 sq.). These three species are Sctaena aquila, the Maigre, Umbrina vulgaris, the Bearded Umbrina of Yarrell, and Corvina nigra, Allare found in varying abundance in the Mediterranean and far beyond; the first two, at least, come as rare stragglers to Britain. The Maigre may reach 6 feet long ; it is a beautiful and very powerfulfish. Corvina 1s the least of the three, only 8-10 inches long; Ümbrina grows to 2 feet long or more, and may even reach 30-40 lb. weight. As Cuvier says: “L’énorme taille du maigre,

σκίαινα : the Maigre.

la beauté de l'ombrine, l'abondance et la couleur singuliere du corb, le bon goüt de tous les trois, ont dü les rendre intéressants dans tous les temps, et on ne peut croire que les anciens ne les aient pas connus ; mais 1] est assez difficile de les discerner au milieu de l'amas confus de noms que nous trouvons accumulés dans les ouvrages qui nous restent, et presque toujours sans indications distinctives.' . The Maigre is bright and silvery, Corvina (the *crow") is dusky, and Umbrina is barred with oblique and shadowy lines. The Maigre is very common on the south coast of the Mediterranean, where it breeds, and Cuvier takes it accordingly to be the punica umbra of Columella, Corvina being the indigenous variety; ie. he takes the adjectival clause with umbra, not with dentex. Sciaena is rare in the Aegean, and Erhard did not find it there; Corvina, on the other hand,is plentiful, and to it are ascribed the MG. names, σκιός (Rondelet, Panagiotopoulos), μυλοκόπι (Heldreich), and e««vés (Erhard). The name otxvds, fico at Tunis, figau at Leghorn, is unexplained. The Italian names ombra, ombrina, ombrella, ombuta, and corbe, corbinia, cuorvo, and the like, are shared by all three species; and Rolland ascribes to Sciaena and Umbrina (doubtless to Corvina too) the French names oumbrina, maigre, corbeau de mer, cuorp, figou, &c. According to Aristotle it breeds, like most other fishes, once a year, HA,

XKIAINA—XKOMBPOX 54342.

243

It makes a grunting noise, like the gurnard and a few others, ib.

535 b 16; on this well-known habit of the fish see (int. al.) CV. iv, p. 41, It is remarkable for having a large stone (or otolith) in its head, whence the MG. name μυλοκόπι; this, they say, causes it to suffer from cold in wintertime, HA. 601 b 315 Ael. ix.7; Plin. ix. 57. The otoliths of the Sciaenidae are, in fact, exceptionally large, and Belon found them set in gold and hung round the neck to cure the colic; so, according to Plin. xxxii. 113, were the earstones

of the fish asellus. It is a remedy for piles, Plin. xxxii. ro6 panos salsamenta coracini discutiunt,

sciaenae interanea et squamae combustae. A timid fish, δειλή, Opp. H. iv. 506; lives among weedy rocks in company with Sargus, 1b. i. 132; and is captured by divers who take advantage of its timidity, and seize hold of it while it is hiding its head, ostrich-like, among the

rocks, ib. iv. 616-34. This mode of capture might perhaps apply to the smaller kinds, but not to the large and powerful Maigre; some MSS. read σύαινα, and Cuvier is inclined to think that the story belongs to another fish. All three of the Sciaenids are good eating. According to Xenocrates (i), ' oxtaiva, like ὀνίσκος and βάκχος, is neither σκληρόσαρκος nor ἁπαλόσαρκος, neither tough nor tender, but between the two; again, (xiv) it is εὔστομος, edxvÄos . . . οὐκ ἄγαν τρόφιμος, εὐέκκριτος.

ZKINAA’PION,

A comic word: diminutive, apparently, of oxwis (v.

oxiawa), Anaxandr. ap. Ath. ros f kai σκινδαρίοις μετὰ κωβιδίων. ΣΚΙΦΙΊΑΣ: εἶδος ἐχθύος, Hsch. Doric for ξιφίας, a Swordfish, q.v. Epicharm. ap. Ath. 282 a kal orıdias χρόμις θ᾽, ὃς ἐν τῷ ἦρι... ἐχθύων πάντων ἄριστος. ΣΚΙΦΥ̓ΔΡΙΑ':

εἶδος κογχυλίων,

ZKOAOII.

Vide s.v. κλουπαῖα.

ZKOMBPI'2

(v..

σκορπίς

Hsch. ; cf. ξιφύδρια.

Bekk.)

Probably

for

σκόμβρος,

common Mackerel, Sc. scomber, L., MG. σγουμβρί.

the

HA. 543b 5

of ὄρκυνοι καὶ σκομβρίδες (v.l. σκορπίδες) ev τῷ πελάγει [τίκτουσιν]. XKO’MBPOX. The Mackerel, Scomber scomber, L. Sicil. seulmu, scurmu, strombu; Adria, sgombro.

Ital. scombro; Genoa, laxerta ;

Naples, Jacería ; Russ. skumbrija ; Turk. uskumri. MG. σγουμβρί, (Apostol), but Erhard and Heldreich give «oAiós, probably by error. The common mackerel is apt to be confused with the Spanish mackerel, Sc. colias, L., and sometimes with the horsemackerel, Trachurus trachurus, Gthr. (Scomber trachurus, L.) ;

and to this last fish Erhard and Heldreich ascribe the names σγομβρί, σγουμπρί. See also s.vv. KoAlas, σκέπανος, Tpáxoupos. One of the many gregarious fishes, ἀγελαῖοι, HA. 610 b 7. It migrates in advance of the tunnies, being the weaker of the two, HA. 597 a 22, cf. Plin. ix. 49. If met by a south wind as they leave the Euxine the catch is apt to be

244

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

better to the southward. of Byzantium, HA. 599a z. Pair, like the tunny, towards the end of Elaphebolion (Feb.-Maxch), spawn in Hecatombeion (JuneJuly); and lay their spawn within a sort of bag or envelope, HA. 571 a 12. They are fish of the open sea, Ovid, Hal. 94, gaudent pelago quales scombri;

Plin. xxxii. 151; but are said by Oppian to frequent the sandy shores, (7.1. 1or) σκόμβροι κυπρῖνοΐ τε καὶ of φίλοι αἰγιαλοῖσιν, A curious statement as to their colour under water, scombri quibus est in aqua sulphureus color, Plin. ix. 49. How, owing to their stupidity, they enter the net in which they see others entangled, ἀφροσύνη καὶ σκόμβρον ἕλεν, «ri, Opp. H. iii. 576-95. How in a certain island m the Ionian sea the fishermen keep tame mackerel, which decoy their fellows into the net, and then wait for their reward, of δὲ rıdaoool ἐπανιᾶσι

σκόμβρος : the Mackerel. σπεύδοντες eis τὸν λιμένα, xal τοὺς ἑαυτῶν ynpapods

ὑπελθόντες ἀναμένουσι τὸ

δειλινὸν δεῖπνον, Ath, xiv. 1,

Very plentiful in the Bosporus and the Black Sea, where it ıs still the most abundant of fishes; cf. (e.g.) Hermipp. ap. Ath. 27 e ἐκ δ᾽ “Ελλησπόντου σκόμBpovs kat πάντα ταρίχη cf. Euthyd. ap. Ath. 1x6 b. Its flesh resembles that of the Tunny, Xenocr. viii, and like it is οὐκ εὐστόpaxos, κακόχυμος, φυσώδης, τρόφιμος + but it is much better in pickle, ib. xxxii.

It is at its best at Parion, in the Hellespont, 1b. ; cf. Plin. xxxii, x8 (v.l. Paron). When there was a failure of the Spanish tunny-fishery, mackerel were caught in the madragues instead, Plin. ix. 49: Hispaniae cetarias scombris replent thynnis non commeantibus. An island off Cartagena was called Scombraria from its mackerel fishery, Strabo iii. 4. 6; and the name passed to a cape near by, now Capo di Palos, Ptolemy, Geogr. 31.6. Mackerel were caught abundantly in Baetica and in Mauretania, at the entrance to the Ocean; and were found useful for garum, but for little else, Plin. xxxi. 94. Cf, Martial xiii. zo2 Exspirantis adhuc scombri de sanguine primo Accipe fastosum, munera cara, garum; Plaut, Capt. iv. 2. 71 horaeum, scombrum, et trygonum et cetum ; Árchestr. ap. Ath. 117 a ἀλλὰ τριταῖον ἔχειν σκάμβρον, πρὶν és ἁλμυρὰν ὕδωρ ἐλθεῖν, ἀμφορέως ἐντὸς νέου, ἡμιτάριχον. To wrap a mackerel up—one of the cheapest and commonest of fishes—was the fate of many a poem, for ancient poetry went to the fishmonger, as ours to the butterman:

ZKOMBPOZ—ZKOPTIAINA

245

Mart. iv. 86, nec scombris tunicas dabis molestas ; ib. iii. 5o scombris scelerata poemata donas ; Pers. i. 43 nec scombros metuentia carmina ; Catull. xcv. 8 et laxas scombris saepe dabunt tunicas: cf. also σκορδύλη.

ZKOPAY'AH, also exopo8óAÀn: θαλάσσιος ἰχθῦς, ἔνιοι κορδύλη, Hsch. A young Tunny or Pelamyd ; sometimes, in Latin, a Mackerel or Horse-mackerel. According to Aristotle, ZA. 571 a 15, after the female tunnies have spawned in the Euxine, the so-called scordylae are hatched from the egg, and are

nicknamed by the Byzantines ‘auxids’ or ‘growers’: ὅταν yàp τέκωσιν of ἰχθύες ev TQ Πόντῳ, γίγνονται ἐκ τοῦ φοῦ ads καλοῦσιν of μὲν σκορδύλας, Βυζάντιοι δὲ αὐξίδας. These ‘auxids’ grow to a fair size in ἃ few days’ time; they leave the Euxine—so it is said—in autumn, and come back as ‘pelamyds’ in spring:

εἰσπλέουσι δὲ τοῦ Eapos ἤδη οὖσαι πηλαμύδες. Cf. Plin. ix. 47 Cordyla appellatur [thynnorum] partus, qui fetas redeuntes in mare autumno comitatur; limosae vero (v.l. vere) aut e luto pelamydes incipiunt vocari, et cum annuum excessere tempus thynni; cf. also xxxii. 146 cordyla . . . pelamys pusilla, cum in Pontum e Maeotide exit, hoc nomen habet. All this corresponds to the young Pelamyds which, passing out through the Bosporus in autumn are called plamut by the Turks, and lakerda by the Russians——plamut being obviously pelamyd. When they return in spring they are known as torık by the one, and

palamides by the other. Strabo, xu. 3. 19. Diphil. S. ap. Ath. 120 f [rapixn] τὰ θϑύννεια καὶ κορδύλεια. In Martial, a kind of mackerel: xi. 52 tenui maior cordyla lacerto. Cf. ib. il. 2 ne nigram cito raptus in culinam Cordylas madida tegas papyro; xiii. x ne toga cordylis, ne paenula desit olivis, Perdite niliacas, Musae, mea damna, papyros. Here cordyla takes the place of scomber in iv. 86, or of laceria in xi. 52, and doubtless means a mackerel, or horse-mackerel, rather than a young tunny.

ZKO'PlIAINA,

σκορπίος, oxopmis.

Scorpaena sp.; a small but for-

midable-looking fish with a great head armed with sharp spines, which

give

Fatherlasher,

an

angry or,

in

wound:

variously

known

America,

Sculpin;

in

crapaud, ox diable de mer.

Neglected

as Bullhead,

French,

scorpion,

by us, the sculpins are

valuable food fishes in the Far North, and are of some tmportance in the Mediterranean

under

the name

of vascasse, as an

all but essential ingredient of bowillabaisse. Two species exist in the Mediterranean (δέδυμον γένος, Opp. H. i. 171). Both are well known to the fishermen, as they were to the early naturalists, but their names are apt to be confused or interchanged. These two kinds are Scorpaena scrofa, L., and Se. porcus, L.; the former lives in deeper water, is the bigger of the two, and of a lively red in colour, the other is dingy brown. So Hices. ap. Ath, 320 e, τῶν σκορπέων ὃ μέν ἔστι πελάγιος, ὃ δὲ τεναγώδης, καὶ ὁ μὲν πελάγιος πυρρός, ó δ᾽ ἕτερος μελανίζων. Numenius (ib.) καὶ ἐν χροιῇσιν ἐρυθρὸν σκορπίον: and: Epicharmus (ib.) ποικέλον εἶναί φησι τὸν σκορπίον; Plin. xxxii. 7o marini scorpionis ruft. Archestratus (ib. 321 a) recommended the small kind, but had no use for the big, ἐν δὲ Θάσῳ τὸν σκορπίον ὠνοῦ, ἐὰν ἡ | μὴ μείζων πυγόνος" μεγάλου δ᾽ ἀπὸ χεῖρας Tale.

246

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

Belon called the one Scorpto marinus, and the other Scorpaena ; Cuvier and Valenciennes speak of ‘la grande Scorpion rouge, et la petite Scorpion brune, plus spécialement appelée rascasse'. In Italian and Spanish the two are sometimes distinguished as scorfano rosso and nero, or escorfora vermella and morena ;

in Provence as grando e piccolo rascasso. But, on the whole, the names scorpena, scarpena, scorfano, rascasso, cepola, cipudda, &c., in various dialectic forms, apply to both species alike. Both are known as oxopriva in MG., both also (according to Coray and to Heldreich) as oxopmös; but Apostolides (p. 22) ‘a

cette seconde espece d'une coloration brune on donne vulgairement le nom de σκορπιός et χάφτης᾽ [= glutton]. σκορπίος and σκορπίς are mentioned separately by Aristotle (7 4. 543 a 7, b 5), and Athenaeus discusses this passage (320 f), and says it is not clear whether Aristotle deemed them identical—&dnAov δὲ el τοὺς αὐτοὺς λέγει. But Athenaeus himself had no doubt on the matter, ὅτε καὶ σκόρπαιναν καὶ σκορπίους πολλάκις ἡμεῖς ἐφάγομεν, καὶ διάφοροι καὶ of χυμοὶ καὶ al χρόαι εἰσὶν οὐδεὶς ἀγνοεῖ; cf. Hices. l.c. δεαφέρέι δὲ τῇ γεύσει, καὶ τῷ τροφέμῳ ὃ πελάγιος : spawns twice a year,

HA. 343 a 1 (cit. Ath. 220 €) ; scorpaenae bis [anno pariunt], Plin. ix. 162; but four times, according to Opp. ÀJ. 1. 591 σκορπίος ad τετόρεσσι φέρει βέλος ὠδίνέεσσι. σκορπίδες according to Aristotle (7A. 543 b 5) spawn, like the big tunnies, out at sea, where the v.l. σκομβρίδες would seem the better reading; but Athenaeus read σκορπίδες, It grows to two or three elis long in the Red Sea, Ael. xvii. 6; but this is doubtless a different fish. . It is among the fishes whose sharp spines give ἃ poisoned wound, πάντες draprnpois ὑπὸ νύγμασιν ἐὸν ἱέντες, Opp. H. ii, 461; cf. Ovid, Hal, 117, et capitis duro nociturus scorpius ictu (where Birt makes the needless emendation et captus), Hence it was a cruel punishment for adultery, Plat. Com. 173. 21; cf. mugilis in Juv. x. 317, quosdam moechos et mugilis intrat ; Catull. xv. 19. In Opp. H. i. 171, with ep. ἀικτήρ, which Mair translates ‘the rushing Scorpion’, an incongruous epithet, for the sculpins are sluggish, lurking fish; the meaning is unknown. As food: σκόρπαινα σκληρόσαρκος, according to Xenocr. xiv; cf. Hippocr. Diaet, ii. 221; Galen, vi. 726; Apic. iv. 153; cf. Mnesipp. ap. Ath. 357 £ ξηρὰν δίδωσι τροφήν, and Diocles, ib. 320 d. In medicine frequent: the liver is a cure for baldness, Plin. xxxii. 67 ; and for sore eyes (cf. Diosc. ii. 12), when mingled with oil or honey, 70; and for warts and scars, 127-8; the broth is helpful in retention of urine, 94; and a stone in its tail is good for bladder-trouble, 1o2. Its sting is relieved by peppermint (menta), xx. 150.

ZKYOO'NOMA.

A Flatfish.

BodyAwooov θαλάττιον, τὸ λεγόμενον ox.,

Cyran. 104. ZKY’AION. A Dogfish, Scyllium canicula, Cuv., and near allies. MG. yaros, σκυλί (Cyclades, Heldreich) ; σκυλόψαρο (Erhard). Prov. can de mar, HA,

cata, gat, &c.;

Ital. gatto, gattuccio,

&c.

565a 15-23: the eggs, oviducal glands, and other organs accurately

described.

The egg is like the reed of a bagpipe, and hairlike tubules are

XKOPfIAINA—ZMAPIX attached αὐλῶν

247

to the egg-shell: ib. 24 τὸ δὲ σχῆμα τοῦ ὀστράκου ὅμοιον vais τῶν

γλώτταις,

kai

πόροι

τριχώδεις

ἐγγίνονται

τοῖς

ὀστράκοις.

τοῖς

μὲν οὖν

σκυλίοις, οὖς καλοῦσί τινὲς νεβρίας γαλεούς, ὅταν περιρραγῇ καὶ ἐκπέσῃ τὸ Garpaxov, γίνονται οἱ νεοττοί; this species probably being Scyllium stellare, Ital. gatio pardo,

the Spotted Dogfish: which is described (by Carus) as ‘color supra griseus maculis rotundatis brunneis, saepe ocellatis’. ZKY'MNOX.

A Dogfish, probably identical with Aristotle's σκύλιον,

Ath, 294d ἀριοτοτέλης δὲ εἴδη αὐτῶν φησιν εἶναι πλείω, ἀκανθίαν, λεῖον, ποικίλον, σκύμνον, ἀλωπεκίαν, ῥίνην. Opp. H. 1. 380 σκύμνοι, καὶ λεῖοι, καὶ axaviltat.

ZKYTA’AH.

An unknown fish, mentioned, with θύννος, κολίας, and

ἵππουρος, aS frequenting the open sea, Opp. H. i. 184.

The

scholion, οσκυτάλαι’ ai aßivar λεγόμεναι λεπίδαι, is corrupt and obscure ; but Hesychius has &fw in the sense of fir or pine-tree, ἐλάτην ot δὲ πεύκην, and the scholiast may be referring, not to a fish, but to σκυτάλῃ in the sense of staff or broomstick. ZKYTAAI'2:

εἶδος

καρίδων,

Hsch.;

S.V. Σκυταλωτοὺς τροχούς.

XKQ'p,

An

unknown

fish.

παρὰ

Ἀλεξανδρεῦσιν,

Etym.

M .,

An unidentified Crustacean.

Nicand.

ap. Ath.

329a

ἢ φάγροι ἢ

σκῶπες.

ΣΜΑΡΙ͂Σ.

The Picarel;

a common

little fish of the family Sparidae:

Sparus vulgaris (Sparus smaris, L., Smaris maena, Bp.), and allied species.

Nearly related to paivis, and

often confounded

with it: cf. Hsch. σμαρίδες " ἐχθύδια μικρὰ ἄριστα [but read rather μικρ᾽ ἄττα], of δὲ τὰς pawidas. See also s.v. ξύθος. Lat. smaris s. zmaris;

Fr. picarel;

Ital. spicaro, maridola, mendola,

and see

also Gerres, s.v. μαίνη. MG. kapida, μαρῖδα, μαιρίδα, σμαρίδα : also, by confusion, μαινίδα, μαινοῦλα, γῶπα. The commonest and cheapest fish in Greece and elsewhere in the Mediterranean. In the island of Iviza (where it is called jarret, ie. Lat. gerres) it is said by Cuvier to yield half the entire fishery; and other closely allied species are almost as plentiful both in the Mediterranean and the Black Sea. One of these,

Smarts alcedo, *paxée de couleurs des plus brillantes, a été nommée par les pécheurs de Nice martin-pécheur de mer’ (Cuvier). opapis, μαινίς, and βῶξ resemble one another, according to Speusippus and Epicharmus ap. Ath. 314 a; they are all three closely related members of the family Sparidae. opapis is said to feed on green weed by the shore, along with pais, BAévvos, σπάρος, and others, Opp. ἢ. i. 109; but rather on small crustacea, according to Cuvier. Is caught with a paste containing cheese and garlic, Geop. xx. 35. A prolific fish, Ovid, Hal. 120 fecundumque genus maenae lamyrosque smarisque— where lamyros may be Pagellus erythrinus, said to be called lemaru in Sardinia.

248

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

Also mentioned by Epaenetus, ap. Ath. 313 b, 328 f σμαρίδα" ἣν ἔνιοι καλοῦσι κυνὸς εὐνάς : lit. ‘dog’s beds’, an unintelligible statement, which probably hides a textual corruption. opapis is used in medicine, like pawis; it cures boils, removes warts, and increases the flow of milk, Plin. xxxii. 108, 109, 129; cf. Diosc. ii. 28. It is good for baldness, Paul. Aeg. vii. 3 κεφαλὴ apgapidos . . . πρὸς ἀλωπεκίας ποιεῖ μετὰ στέατος ápketov.

2ME'PAOX ἰχθύος εἶδος, Hsch. for σμαρίδες. XMY'PAINA.

An unknown fish, but possibly 11]. .

See μύραινα,

ZMY^POZ. Probably Muraena unicolor, Lowe; see also püpos. In a passage of somewhat doubtful authenticity, stigmatized by A. and W., Aristotle (7A. 543 a 24-9) asserts that opöpos differs from σμύραινα; for the latter is mottled and weakly, whereas σμῦρος is strong and uniform in colour, like pitch (zirvi), and has teeth inside and out. They say that the one is the male and the other the female of a single species; cf. Hsch. opöpos 6 ἄρσην ἐχθῦς, καὶ 1) θήλεια σμύραινα, There are two species of Muraena in the Mediterranean, both called morena, mourena, murina, &c.; namely the common Muraena helena L., and M.

untcolor, Lowe, sometimes distinguished as Murena monaca,

A specimen of

the latter was actually shown to Hoffman in the market at Athensas the male of the common Murena (H. and ]., p. 248). The differences, as Carus gives them, agree closely with Aristotle’s account ; e.g. M. helena: dentes uniseriati... fusca, maculis albidis aut flavidis, fuscas. minores praebentibus, notata; and M. unicolor : dentes in parte anteriore maxillarum . . . biseriati, . . . fusca aut fusco-nigrescens.

XIlA'POX. A small kind of Sea-bream, especially Sargus annularis, CV. (Sparus annularis, L.). On the many Mediterranean fishes of the family of Sparidae, or Sea-breams, see s.v. capyós. All these fishes are easily recognized by the fishermen, but

their differences are not easy to describe. The genus Sparus has three common species, broad, more or less oval fishes, with large, shining scales, sharp incisor teeth in front, and rounded molars behind; cf. Marc. Sid. 24 σπάρος ὀξυόδους. 5. vulgaris and S. Rondeletit (vide capyós) are much alike, save that the latter has the larger scales ; both are about 7-12 inches long. S. annularis, the sparulus of Ovid, is much less, say 5-6 inches. cápyos, σπάρος, and even σκάρος are used in MG. more or less indifferently, according to Hoffman, of various sea-breams. Apostolides ascribes the MG, name σπάρος to S. Rondeletti, and Hoffman had it sold to him in the market at Athens under that name; and the same fish is also called oapyos according to both Erhard and Heldreich. But in Rhodes ordpos means the small and very common S. annularis,and this fish keeps the name in many dialectic forms : e.g. sparaillon ox esperlin (Provence) ; sparo (Adriatic) ; sparlo, sparlotio (Genoa, Leghorn); asparello, aspareddu, spagghiuno (Sicily); often called carlino in Italy.

As a fish known to all men, it is mostly mentioned only by name.

It has

ZMAPIZ—2norroz

249

numerous caeca, HA. 508 b 17; according to Cuvier, it has four.

It feeds on

green seaweed by the shore, Opp. H. ı. 109, a fact confirmed by various authors; MM. Cuvier and Valenciennes say of it: ‘C’est le seul dans lequel nous ayons trouvé le rectum rempli de débris de fucus. Les autres sargues européens ne nous ont pas fourni la preuve d'une semblable nourriture." As food, according to Diphil. ap. Ath. 355 6,115 δριμύς, &maAócapkos, ἄβρωμος. It is mentioned by Alexis (Ath, 107 c) xapi8a, φύκην, κωβιόν, πέρκην, omápov, | ἐποίησά τ᾽ αὐτὸ ποικιλώτερον raw: by Epicharmus (ib. 319 f, 320 C) with σκάρος ; by Mnesimachus (329 d) μύλλος, AcBias, σπάρος, aloAtas, κτλ. and by Numenius (320 ΟἹ 1 σπάρον

ἢ ὕκας

ἀγεληίδας.

In Latin, it is undoubtedly the sparulus of Ovid and of Martial; Ovid. Hal. 106 et super aurata sparulus cervice refulgens: cf. Cuvier, ‘la couleur de ce sargue est d'un jaune presque doré sur le dos’. Martial, iii. 60, merely mentions it as a cheap and worthless fish, res tibi cum rhombo est, at mihi cum sparulo.

ZNATA’TTHZ, warayyns

(Poll. vi. 47).

Hsch. σπατάγγαι" of μεγάλοι

ἐχῖνοι of θαλάσσιοι; also Photius. Of obscure origin and meaning ; an unidentified variety of Sea-urchin. HA. 530 b 4, said to be (like Bpvooos) a scarce, deep-sea species. Mentioned by Sophron, ap. Ath. 91 b; also as an edible species, Ar. fr. ibid. (i. 497 K.) δαρδάπτοντα, μιστύλλοντα, διαλείχοντα pov | τὸν κάτω σπατάγγην.

ΣΠΙΓΓΟΣ: ἐχθῦς, Hsch. ΣΠΙΝΑ. A doubtful word: Alexis ap. Ath. 326 d τευθίδες, (v.l. πῖναι), Baris. Perhaps for πίννα, q.v. ΣΠΟΙΓΓΟΣ.

σπίναι

A Sponge.

In Homer: Il. xvin. 414 σπόγγῳ ἀμφὶ πρόσωπα koi ἄμφω χεῖρ᾽ ἀπομόργνυ: Od. i. xxx ; xxii. 438 περικαλλέας ἠδὲ τραπέζας | ὕδατι kal σπόγγοισι πολυτρήτοισι καθαίρειν. Among other literary allusions, see Aesch. Ag. 1329 ὑγρώσσων oc. ὥλεσεν γραφήν; Ar.fr. 55; Ar. V. 600. Lucret. iv. 619 ceu plenam spongiam aquai Si quis forte manu premere ac siccare coépit; Mart. xiii. 47 ut levis accepta spongia turget aqua; Suet. Vespas. 16; Aenigma de Spongia in Anth. Lat. 481, i, p. 302 (Riese): Sumere nil possum, si non absoxbvero matrem, &c. Description. HA. 548 a-549 b 13; Plin. ix. 146-50, xxxi. 123-31. Also (int. al. Phile 93. They resemble plants, HA. 588 b 20 ὁ δὲ σπόγγος παντελῶς ἔοικε τοῖς φυτοῖς, They grow again from their old roots, HA. 549 a x1, PA. 681 a Τὰ οὗτοι yap

πάμπαν

ἔχουσι φυτοῦ

δύναμιν : Plin. ix. 146.

Nevertheless

they

animals, Plin. xxxi. 124; and are said to be male and female, ib. 123.

are

They

exemplify Nature's gradual passage from non-living to living things, PA. ib. 6 μὲν ov σπόγγος καὶ τῷ ζῆν προσπεφυκὼς μόνον, ἀπολυθεὶς δὲ μὴ ζῆν, ὁμοίως ἔχειν τοῖς φυτοῖς παντελῶς,

Note, The animal nature of sponges, often denied, was clearly asserted by Ferdinand Imperati, in 1695; also by Marsigli, in 1725; and better still by Pallas, in his Elenchus Zoophytorum (p. 375, 1766) : 'In spongiis vitae fabricae et naturae animalis terminus esse videtur. Natura nempe vegetabilium seriem simplicissimis Algis et Fungis, animalium Spongiis conclusit, ne hiatus inter organica et bruta corpora nimis magnus foret."

250

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

On the various sorts or qualities of Sponge, at Torone, Cape Malea, Rhodes, Hellespont, and Africa; including the fine and the coarse, the still finer Achillean, and the black and worthless ἀπλυσίαι, see HA, 548 a 32-b 19, 5408 2; Plin. ix. 148, 150, xxxi. 131. Three kinds are recognized nowadays in the

Mediterranean: the coarse Honeycomb Sponge (Hippospongia equina); the Zimocca (Euspongia Zimocca); spongia mollissima).

and the Turkey Sponge, or Cup-sponge (Eu-

The sensibility of the sponge.

HA.

487 b

δοκεῖ δὲ καὶ 6 σπόγγος ἔχειν τινὰ

αἴσθησιν" σημεῖον δὲ ὅτε χαλεπώτερον ἀποσπᾶται, ἂν μὴ γένηται λαθραίως ἡ κίνησις, ὥς φασιν, cf. 548 b 1o, 588 b 2. This statement, often repeated, would be true "οὗ the limpet, but is a mere fable or legend as told of the sponge. Cf. Plin. ix. 148 intellectum inesse his adparet, quia ubi avulsorem sensere contractae multo difficilius abstrahuntur; hoc idem fluctu pulsante faciunt; cf. ib. xxxi. 124; Opp. Z. v. 651; Ael. viii. 16; Phile 93; Antig. 2M. Ixxxix. A brilliant description of the sponge-fishers’ craft (omoyyorópo), and its perils, Opp. A. v. 612-74. oi σπογγεῖς κατακολυμβῶσιν HA. 620 b 34; διὰ ri οὗ onoyyeis

Siaréuvoyrat

τὰ

ὦτα

καὶ

robs

μυκτῆρας,

Probl.

060 bar.

Also

Plut.

950 B, 981 E (ovoyyo8 pa) ; Plin. ix. 151 (urinantes) ; and how the appearance of certain fishes is an assurance of safety— certissima est securitas vidisse planos (v1. anthias) pisces, &c.; cf. HA. 620 b 33. In Medicine. Plin. xxxi. 124, 125, 129; used as a poultice, ib. 23, 44, acetum calidum in spongia medetur sedis vitiis; cf. xxxi. 124; contra solem apte

protegunt capita, ib. xxxi, 131. Used for stanching a wound, HA. 630a Plin. xxxi. 126-7. Cf. peniculus: spongiarum mollissimum Plin. xxxi. 125, ix. 148; cf. (int. aL) Ter. Eur. iv. 7. 7.

7,

genus penicilli,

Its parasite or commensal. βραχὺ ζῷον οὐ καρκίνῳ τὴν ἰδέαν παραπλήσιον ἀλλὰ ἀράχνῃ μᾶλλον, Ael. viii, 16; cf. HA. 548a 27; Plut. SA. οδο B.. This is the little crab, Typton spongicola, cf. πιννοτήρης.

ZNO’NAYAOZ, s. σφόνδυλος,

A bivalve mollusc, unknown to British

seas; Spondylus gaedaropus, L.; the ‘red thorny oyster’, or ‘Ass’s hoof’, of Martin Lister (1775). Ital. gaidaro (Trieste); spuonnolo (Naples); MG. γαϊδαρόπους. CI. Belon, Obs. 1589, p- 75 ‘De Ostreis quae vulgo in Lemni insulae littoribus capiuntur ...ea quoniam magnam similitudinem habent cum asini ungula, Graeci vernacula lingua Guarderopoda, hoc est asini pedem,

appellant'.

And of the mode of fishing: 'Piscator oblongam

perticam, in extremo cuspide ferrea plana munitam, manu tenet qua magnis ictibus ostrea scopulis inhaerentia verberet ; quibus in mare dejectis, manu ferrea (qua pertica altera extre-

mitate munita est), illa sublevat et eximit. In Italy the name Die d'asino is mostly used of the commoner, but somewhat similar, Pectunculus glycimerts. ‚As food, tough compared to an Oyster, much like χημία, σωλῆνες, and πορφύραι, Galen. vi. 734; cf. Soran.i. 51. Mentioned by Macrob. Sat. ii. 9 ostreas, peloridas, spondylos ; Plin. xxxii. 154 intus spondyli grandis caro est; Edict. Dioclet. v. 1.

2NOrroz—ZTPABHAOZ

251

A solid, heavy shell, rough and thorny on the outside, and with the two valves firmly hinged together; cf. Aldrovandi, De Testaceis, p. 293: firmior et magis exquisita testarum articulatio quam in ullo alio ostracodermorum

genere, a qua sponduli nomen sortiti sunt. SQUALUS.

An obscure and difficult word.

I. A Shark or Dogfish, in Plin. ix. 78.

Here Pliny speaks of the

'genus quod pro spina cartilaginem habet . . . quo in numero sunt squali quoque ; haec Graece in universum σελάχη appellavit

Aristoteles primus' ; they breed about the equinox, ib. 162. But in ix. 78 Salviani and others think sqwai is £1. for gales; and

Forcellini says 'ubique dubia lectione’. II. A freshwater fish; Varro, RR. iii. 23, of fishponds iinἢ olden times: Quis habebat piscinam nisi dulcem, οἱ ἢ ea duntaxat squalos et mugiles pisces? i.e. Who kept other than freshwater ponds, and common

fish in them?

Cf. also Colum.

RR.

viii. 16, where

for mugiles scarumgue read squalumque; in Ovid. squalus is probably f.L, perhaps for scarus. Here Salviani identified the sgualus of

Hal.

123

Varro and Columella with a fish of the

Carp family common in the Arno and Tiber, and called by the Romans Squaglio; and C. L. Bonaparte, endorsing the identification, described this

local fish as a new species, Leuciscus squalus. It was also described by Heckel, as Squalius thyberinus ; but Gunther thought iit identical with the common Chub, Leuciscus cephalus. It is one of many subspecies of Chub, and is now known as L. cephalus cabedo, Risso. It is mentioned also in N. Parthenius’s Halieutzca (1589), p. 21, among river-fishes: Adde his Leuciscos, et Squalos, adde Thymallos, Ac dites gemmis et amantes uda Cyprinos. Parthenius gives Stretia as its vernacular name. According to Yarrell, the Chub is also known as the Skelly, ‘on account of its large scales' ; but the name would seem rather to be derived, or borrowed, from squalus, squaglio. In Ullswater and Haweswater, the name Skelly or Schelly is still in use, but of a sort of Whitefish (Coregonus clupeoides stigmaticus, Regan).

ZTPA’BHAOZ s. ἀστράβηλος (frr. ap. Ath. 86 f) s. στρόβηλος (Phot. codd.) s. στρεβλός

(Hsch.).

στραβήλῳ" τῷ͵ κόγχῳ

ᾧ ἐσάλπιζον,

Hsch. A large Whelk, or Trumpet-shell; esp. Ranella gigantea, or Tritonium nodiferum. On a shell used as a horn or trumpet see Theognis ap. Ath. 457 b ἤδη γάρ pe κέκληκε θαλάσσιος οἴκαδε νεκρός, | τεθνηκὼς ξωῷ φθεγγόμενος στόματι; cf. various frr. ap. Ath, 86 f. See also Xenocr. xxiii τὰ δὲ τούτων [τῶν κοχλιῶν] εἴδη, τὸ μὲν ἐπιμῆκες, ὅτῳ καὶ σάλπιγγος δίκην ἐμφυσῶσι, τὸ δὲ στρογγύλον, d τοὔλαιον dvaχέαυσι, Speusipp. ap. Ath. 86 c παραπλήσια εἶναι κήρυκας, πορφύρας, στραβήλους, xóyxovs. See also s.v. στρόμβος, and cf. Hsch. σάλπιγξ: παρὰ ᾿Αρχιλόχῳ δὲ τὸν στρόμβον. Latin bucinum, bucina (v.l. buccinum) also means a horn or trumpet, but it i$ often. hard to say whether the shell is meant, or a brass intrument. It is doubtless the trumpet-shell in Ovid, Met. i. 333-8: Caeruleum Tritona vocat,

252

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

conchaque sonanti Inspirare iubet , . . cava bucina sumitur illi Tortilis, in latum quae turbine crescit ab imo, Bucina quae medio concepit ubi aéra ponto, Littora voce replet sub utroque iacentia Phoebo; also in Propert, iv. 1. 13. Bucina iam priscos cogebat ad arma Quirites (vl. cogebat priscos ad verba Quiritis) ; cf. iv. 10.29. Cf. also Parthen. Zalieut. p. 207 (Buccina) Concava quin etiam Mavortis in arma feroces Saepe ciere viros, animosque incendere cantu Consuevere, mari postquam piscatus ab alto Inflavit primus Triton. Hence in later Gk., βυκάνη, Polyb. ii. 29. 6; D.H. n. 8. The great trumpet-shell, still used as a horn by fishermen and shepherds in Greece, Sicily, and Provence, is Trilonium nodiferum, Lamk., the largest of European spiral univalves. It is, or was till very lately, sounded in certain religious festivals in South Italy, very much as the Conch-shell, Turbinella pyrum, is in Thibet and elsewhere in the East: cf. J. Hornell, The Sacred

Chank of India, Madras, 1914; J. W. Jackson, 'Shell-trumpets and their distribution in the Old and New Worlds’, Manchester Museum Memoirs, lx, No. 8, 1916. T. nodiferum retains the old name bucinum under various forms; e.g. Prov. biou, Port. bozina. MG. φύκινος (Coray) is merely Lat. bucina; and Fr.

buccin and Sp. buccino axe likewise borrowed words. Pliny speaks of Bucinum as a smaller species of purple-shell (ix. 129) minor concha, ad similitudinem eius quo bucini sonus editur. It differs from Purpura—rotunditate oris in margine incisa, It clings to rocks (130), and yields an inferior and fugitive dye (134, 138): vide s.v. πορφύρα. The Buccinum of modern conchologists is a similar, but wholly northern, shell. Triton, Neptune's messenger, is usually depicted blowing his shell-trumpet, as on early coins of Agrigentum, and of Itania and elsewhere (cf. Head, B.M, Cat. of Gk. Coins: Sicily, 1876, p. 15). And a deputation came from Olisipo to Tiberius to say that a living Triton had been actually seen and heaxd there, blowing his horn: visum auditumque in quodam specu concha canentem Tritonem ; Plin. ix. 9.

ZTPO’MBOZ.

A spiral shell,

a Whelk: a generic term (στρόμβων re

γένος, Opp. H. i. 315). Lat. turbo; sivombus occurs in Pliny only. ra στρομβώδη, the spiral univalves, is frequent in Aristotle. Cerithium vulgatum, Brug. (= Strombus tuberculatus, L.), a spiral

shell about 3 inches long, is said by Peters to be called strombolo

in the fishmarket at Spalato. HA, 528 à τὸ ὁ kóyAos kal τἄλλα τὰ στρομβώδη: cf. PA. 679 b 14. Opp. C. ii. 568 κόχλων τε γένεθλα, | ὄστρακά τε στρόμβοι τε, τά τε ψαμάθοισι φύονται. Is like the ear, HA. 492a x7. Is attacked and perforated by the πορφύρα, PA. 661 a 23; and serves as a bait for the same, Ael. vii. 34, Opp. H. v. 602. The hermit-crab lives in its shell, HA. 530 a 6, 548 a 18: by preference, οὕνεκεν εὐρεῖαΐ τε μένειν κοῦφαΐ τε φέρεσθαι, Opp. A. 1. 331; or when it has outgrown the shell of the Nerites, HA. 53046 προμηκέστερα δ᾽ ἐστὶ [rà καρκίνια)] τὰ ἐν τοῖς στρόμβοις τῶν ἐν rais νηρείταις. Is generated spontaneously, Opp. C. ii. 569. Mentioned also, Nic. Alex. 393, fr. xv (83) νηρῖται, στρόμβοι re, πελωριάδες τε, μύες te. Is used as a conch, or trumpet, Theoc. ix. 25; Plut. SA. 713 B; Lyc. 250; but see s.v. στράβηλος.

ZTPABHAOZ—ZYNATPIZ

253

How the στρόμβοι have a king of their own, whose shell is of great size and beauty; and he is a lucky man who finds it: βασιλέα ἔχουσι, καὶ μάλα ye εὐπειθῶς ἄρχονται. μέν ἐστι μέγίστος, κάλλει δὲ κάλλιστος... doris ἄμεινον πράξει, καλῶς aide... ἐν Βυζαντίῳ δὲ καὶ προειρημένον" διδόασι δὲ of συνθηραταὶ δραχμὴν

Ael. vii. 32 of δὲ στρόμβοι καὶ καὶ 0 μὲν βασιλεὺς οὗτος μεγέθει δ᾽ dv ἔλῃ τόνδε τὸν βασιλέα, ὅτι ἄθλον πρόκειται τῷ θηράσαντι τὸν ᾿Αττικὴν ἕκαστος τῷ ἑλόντε, καὶ

τό γε ἄθλον τοῦτό ἐστιν. This King of the Whelks cannot be identified for certain,

but was probably one of the large Tritons, which grow to r5 or 16 inches long. As food and medicine. Tough and indigestible, Xenocr. xxvii. Useful as a tonic and in heart-disease; in aceto putrefacti lethargicos excitant odore, prosunt et cardiacis, Plin. xxxii. 117, 129.

XTPOMATEY'X.

(lit. a patchwork coverlet).

A gaily coloured fish

of the Red Sea, similar to σάλπη : probably one of the Chaetodonts. See also s.vv. κιθαρῳδός, χάραξ. Philo ap. Ath. 322 a γένεται δ᾽ ὅμοιος ἐχθῦς ἐν τῇ “EpvOpa θαλάσσῃ ὁ Kal. στρωματεύς, βάβδους ἔχων δι᾽ ὅλου τοῦ σώματος τεταμένας χρυσιζούσας. (Linnaeus' Stromateus fiatola (Ital. fetula, lampuga, &c.) is a Mediterranean, not a Red Sea fish.) ZY’AINA.

An

unknown

fish,

frequenting

low,

submerged

with xippís, τρίγλη, and others, Opp. H. i. 129.

rocks,

The Scholiast

has vexas’ ἢ cváktov ἢ ovawa ; but uses vorn again to interpret the very different Jawa in H. i. 372. Hesychius has ovapıovβούγλωσσον ; and Ducange has σιάκιον: σύαξ. In MG.

ovawa,

oöyxıra,

yvawa

are given by

Heldreich

as names

of Charax

puntazzo, one of the Sea-breams, closely related to the Sargues; and Zuco is a name for the same fish in Naples and Taranto. σύαινα may be this very fish. vey (Ath. 327) is a similar, if not identical fish. As to ὕσκη, Coray refers to Ptochoprodromus, ἔσχα ; and to Simeon Sethes, tora, ἰχθῦς és κοινῶς ὕσχα ὀνομάζεται: this latter being supposed to be the Sturgeon, Lat. kuso. But Ptochoprodromus couples ἔσχα with βάτραχος and ψῆττα---καὶ μὴν θωρῆς rovs βαθρακούς, τὰς toxas, τὰ ψησσία. The whole matter is obscure. XYNATPI'X

θαλάσσιος

ἰχθῦς, Hsch.

Cf. συνόδους.

Apparently identical with συνόδους, and Gaza translated both by the same word, dentex. In MG. ovvodi or awoót and συναγρίδα are synonymous (Coray), and mean Dentex vulgaris, a common Mediterranean

fish,

the

Toothed

Gilt-head

or

Four-toothed

Sparus of Pennant and Yarrell: Belon, however, thought there was some distinction between them, and they may indeed refer,

as he suggested, to the two allied species, Dentex vulgaris and D. macrophthalmus. Epicharmus (Ath. 322 b) certainly distinguishes them, συναγρίδας palovs re (leg. paldas) συνόδοντάς τ᾽ ἐρυθροποικέλους, where συνόδων can hardly be other than the scarlet D. macrophthalmus, though Numenius (ib. 322 b) speaks

254

A GLOSSARY OF GREEK FISHES of it as white, ἢ λευκὴν συνόδοντα, Hicesius (ib. 327 a) also mentions them separately, together with ddypos and ypdpis.

According to Aristotle (ZA. 506 b τό, cf. Ath. 353 d) its gall-bladder is not on the liver but closeto the intestine, as is the case also with ἔλοψ, σμύραινα,

ξιφίας, and χελιδών. Also (ZA. 505 a 15) it has four gills on either side, like ἔλοψ, μύραινα, and ἔγχελυς.

XYNOAONTI'2.

I. A sort of Tunny, larger than the Pelamyd, Diphil. S. ap. Ath. 356 £ ἡ δὲ πηλαμὺς πολυτρόφος μέν ἐστι... ἡ δὲ μείζων συνοδοντὶς καλεῖται.

The passage may be corrupt.

II. One of the many Nile fishes, Ath. 312 b. Rüppell in 1829, took this for the generic name of the Shall, Stlurus (Synodontis)

συνοδοντίς : the Schall.

schall, one of the commonest of Nile Catfishes (see s.v. aihoupos). It has also been identified with an allied species, equally common, the Shilbe, Saurus

(Schilbe)

mystus, L.

The latter belongs to

a group of Catfishes having a strong serrate spine in front of the dorsal and pectoral fins; it has strong teeth, low head, high neck or humped back, and thin, compressed body. See (int. al.) R. Engelbach, ‘Notes on the Fish of Mendes’, Ann. da Scuvae,

xxiv, pp. 161-8, 1924.

The Shilbe, 4.15, may be identified with

Coptic seAqay; and a similar word occurs in the Greek- Coptic Glossary of Dioscorus, . .. vis; cAhoy. Fish-names ending in

-rıs are few, and ovvoöovris is as likely here as any other. The Greek σάλπη also may well be related to the group of words zeAyay,

ots,

cABov.

Cf. also φῦσα, χοῖρος.

The Shilbe, with its sharp dorsal spine, has doubtless given rise to the story of the ‘dolphin’, similarly armed, which tears open the belly of the crocodile ; Plin. viii. 92 in ventre mollis est tenuisque cutis crocodilo; ideo se ut territi mergunt delphini subeuntesque alvom 116 secant spina; cf. Senec. QN. iv. 2;

Strab. xv. 719; Solin. xii, 4; Isid. Orig. xii. 6. 20 hunc [crocodilum] pisces quidam serratam habentes cristam tenera ventrium desecantes interimunt. The ascription of this story to the dolphin may even be due to an ancient misunderstanding of xeAyaYy, the Coptic-Egyptian name of the fish.

ZYNAFPIZ-—ZYNOAOYZ

255

ZYNO’AOYZ s. συνόδων (Arist.); v.l. owößwv; cf. auvaypıs. Lat. dentex ; Gl. Herm. Leid. συνόδους" dentix ; cf. Isid. Orig. xii. 6. 23. Dentex vulgaris, Cuv. (Sparus dentex, L.): a large and handsome fish of the Sea-bream family (Sparidae), a common and favourite

food.

It may grow to 3 feet long, arid to a weight of nearly

20 Ib.

MG.

ovvößı s. σινόδι (Coray) ; ovvaypida (Belon, Rondelet,

Heldreich); ovvaxpiéa (Erhard). Ital. dentice, dentale; Sicily, dintata, denticuozzo, also (Catania) pavero, paverotio, a derivative of pagur, or óéypos. The genus Dentex, of which the splendid scarlet D. macrophthalmus is another species, is distinguished by its sharp, conical teeth, long and recurved in the front part of the jaw. Some of the glossaries (Monac., Einsiedl., Herm. Steph.) have kvvó8ovs, and some add canicula; were it not that συνόδους and

συνόδους : Dentex vulgaris, CV., or the Four-toothed Sparus. ouvaypis are firmly established, we might look on these as the proper and more appropriate names, According to Aristotle, it is a gregarious fish (FA. Gro b 5), living near the shore (598 a 10) ; it is carnivorous and feeds on cuttlefish, τὰ μαλάκια κατεσθέει, and, as is the case with χάννη, it is apt to ‘cast up its stomach’ when in pursuit of smaller fishes. Cuvier explains, as follows, ‘cet accident qui arrive aussi au channa, et que le philosophe explique par la briéveté de leur oesophage. Nous savons au contraire aujourd'hui, que cet accident est causé par la vessie aérienne dans les espéces ov elle n'a pas de conduit excréteur, lorsque, ayant pris l"hamecon à une grande profondeur, on les éléve subitement, et que Pair, comprimé auparavant par la grande colonne d'eau qui pesait sur lui, se dilate, et, déchirant la vessie et méme le mésentére, fait retourner et saillir les

mtestins dans la bouche.’ With ep. λευκή, Numen. ap. Ath. 322 b, and ἐρυθροποίκιλος, Epicharm. ib. ; the former epithet is not inappropriate to the silvery-blue (argenteus, coerulescens, Carus) of Dentex vulgaris, while the latter applies better to one or other

of the allied species, e.g. D. gibbosus, described by Carus as *dorsum rubrum, maculis nigris. Cf. Ovid, Hal. 107, et rutilus pagur et fulvi synodontes: where ruiilus suggests the bright red of D. macrophthalmus, but fulvus is illsuited to any of the allied species. In Marc. S. 29 κρεῖοι συνόδοντες should probably read xtppoi c. According to Diphilus ap. Ath. 355 e, Synodus and

256

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

Charax are of the same kind, but not identical: συνόδους kai χάραξ τοῦ μὲν αὐτοῦ

γένους

εἰσί,

διαφέρει

δὲ

ὃ χάραξ.

Hicesius

(ib. 327 d) groups

e. with

auvaypis, $dypos, χρόμις, and others as good and wholesome fishes. Xenocrates, i (cf. xiv) mentions ddypos, συνόδους, βούγλωσσος, ψῆττα as exAnpócapxot; he adds that they are best in summer, Its head is not worth eating, Antiph.

ap. Ath. 322c. A large and powerful fish: with ep. μέγας, Numen. ap. Ath. 322 b, with ep. ἀλκηστής, Opp. H. i. 170; it is attracted by βῶξ as a bait, jb. iii. 186, When one takes the hook the rest follow pell-mell, striving with one another, and as it were exulting to be caught, ib. 1i. 610-19; a similar

story in Ael. 1. 46. In Latin, dentex (or dentix, Ysid. Gloss.) is mentioned with the dorade, aurata, Colum. viii. 16. 8; with aurala and mugil, Apic. iv. 2. 31. patina de piscibus dentice, aurata et mugile: ib. x. 1r ius in dentice assato; ius in pisce

aurata; and with aurata and lupus, Polem. Silv.

It carries a jewel, called

synodontitis, ini its head, Pli. xxxii. 182,

ZY 2, ὃς.ἣν | κικλήσκουσί τινες θνητῶν

ψαμμῖτιν

ὀρυκτήν, Archestr.

ap. Ath. 326 f. It is found in the Euxine—é δ᾽ Atv xai τῷ Πόντῳ τὴν ὃν dyópate. ΣΦΗΝΕΥ͂Σ.

Mentioned,

ἐν τῷ περὶ Tapixwv,

together

with

δακτυλεύς,

by

Euthydemus,

ap. Ath. 307 b, as species of Mullet,

εἴδη

κεστρέων; but rather to be understood as varieties of τάριχος. σφηνεύς was four-square and narrow (Ὁὃ), and δακτυλεύς less than 2 inches thick: odyvéas δὲ [λέγεσθαι] ὅτε λαγαροὶ καὶ τετράγωνοι. τὰ δὲ τῶν δακτυλέων τὸ πλάτος ἔχει ἔλασσον τῶν δυεῖν δακτύλων,

Coray, quoting this passage, says of Aeyapós* τουτέστιν εἰς ὀξὺ ἀπολήγων. ΣΦΥ’ΡΑΙΝΑ,

also σφῦρα (Hsch.) ; identical with κέστρα,

Sphyraena

spet, Lac. (Esox sphyraena, L.), the Spet; a long sharp-snouted pike-like fish, 1-3 feet long. 'Assez grand poisson, dont la chair est délicieuse et fort recherchée’, Exp. de la Morde, Zool., p. 76.

(The great Barracuda of the W. Indies is closely allied.)

There

is some doubt as to whether the freshwater pike (Esox luctus) be not meant in a few passages, e.g. Ar. Nub. 339 (κέστρα) and Plin. XXXii. 154 (sudis).

Prov. bechet, brochet de mar ; Ital. luccio, luzzo,

aluzzo (di mar); Adr. skavan; Span. esfeto (i.e. a spit), Picudo. Similar to BeAdvn and cavpis, Speusippus cepi 'Opnotwv ap. Ath. 323 b—a suitable comparison ; hence Schol. Opp. σφύραιναι" Lapydvar. Mentioned among τοὺς dycAatovs, or shoal-fishes, HA. ὅτο b 5. Slender in form, of two sorts, and dwelling on rocky and sandy shores, ἀμφότεραί Te | σφύραιναι δολιχαΐ, Opp. H. i. 172. The ‘two sorts’ are somewhat obscure, but may include the Argentine (a fish allied to the Smelt or Sparling), Argentina sphyraena, L.;

it is ‘Ja seconde espéce de Spet’ of Rondelet. The Attic name is «éerpa, cf. Ath, 323 b: Σπευσύτπος 86 . . . παραπλήσια ἐκτίθεται κέστραν, BeAóvgv, gaupida. καὶ ot Arrixol δὲ ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ τὴν σφύραιναν καλοῦσι κέστραν, σπανίως δὲ τῷ τῆς σφυραίνης ὀνόματι ἐχρήσαντο, Cf. Strattis

ZYNOAOYS—ZQAHN

257

(ib.) ἡ σφύραινα δ᾽ ἐστὶ τίς ; kéorpav μὲν ὕμμες dr rixol κικλήσκετε; and Antiphanes πάνυ συχνὴ | σφύραινα, κέστραν ἀττικιοτὶ δεῖ λέγειν.

Cf. also Ar. Nub. 339 κεστρᾶν

γεμάχη μεγαλᾶν ἀγαθᾶν, κρέα τ᾽ ὀρνίθεια κιχηλᾶν,

Flere the context

freshwater fish, presumably the common Pike (Esox luctus).

suggests a

This last is not

an abundant fish in Mediterranean countries, but Apostolides says that it is a favourite fish to-day in Thessaly under the name of roópva ; vide s.v. Lucius. In Ael. i. 33 Gesner restored μύραινα for MS. odvpawa, from the identical account in Opp. A. iii. 117. Artemid. Oz. 104. 8 (IT), has σφύραινα along with πηλαμύς, πρημάς, κολίας, as a kind of tunny, but perhaps f.l. for σκόμβρος. In Lat. sudis (lit. a pointed stake, or ‘pike’), Plin. xxxii. 154 sunt praeterea a nullo auctore nominati, sudis Latine appellatus, Graece sphyraena ; rostro similis nomine, magnitudine inter amplissimos, rarus is, sed non degener. Cf. Varro, LL. v. 12. 77 vocabula piscium pleraque translata a terrestribus ex aliqua parte similibus rebus, ut anguilla, lingulaca, sudis. In Gloss. Gr.-Lat. σφύραινα' sudis; but in Gl. Lat.-Gr. suadena, αφύραινα. Juvenal says of the fish rhombus (1v. 127) peregrina est bellua, cernis | erectas in terga sudes, Here the word sudes, meaning sharp-pointed stakes or palings, is intelligible enough, and appropriate to the long dorsal fin of an acanthopterygian fish; but the Turbot, as rhombus is usually translated, by no means fits the description, nor is it peregrina belua. The text is probably corrupt. On this fish and on its West Indian ally, see a learned paper by Dr. E. W. Gudger, 'Sphyraena barracuda; its morphology, habits, and history’, Publ.

Carnegie Inst. of Washington, No. 252, pp. 53-108, 1918. Note. Sudis means a pointed stake, and agrees well with the long body and sharp snout of the fish. κέστρα also means a pike or goad, though often translated hammer: cf. Phavorinus xéerpa: ἀμυντήριον ὅπλον, σφῦρα, koi εἶδος ixdvos; and Coray (op. cit., p. 88) likewise takes σφύραινα and κέστρα to be identical, and to express the shape of the fish: κέστρα yàp ἡ σφῦρα, διὸ καὶ 6 Kar, ἰχθῦς σφύραινα συνωνύμως καὶ kéorpa ὠνόμασται. Again Gaza, in his Axistotle (1476), translates the fish-name σφύραινα by malleolus. Pollux defines kéorpa as a certain kind of hammer, and Dr. E. W, Gudger, in his paper on the Barracuda, suggests that it was a hammer with one end pointed, in other words a small pick-axe. Fr. spet, OF. espiet, Sp. espelo, mean a baton, a lance, a ‘spit’.

ZQAH'N:

lit. a pipe or tube.

S. coarciatus, Aegean.

The Razor-shell, Solen siligua, S. ensis,

&c., the last being especially plentiful in the

Fr. couteau ; Ital. cannello; capa lunga {Adria}; canno-

lichia (Naples). (The word caja is of doubtful origin. It is applied to various bivalves: capa tonda, a kind of cockle; capa lisa,

Cytherea

chione;

rozzola, Tapes, Venus.)

capo

santo,

Pecten

Jacobaeus;

capa-

MG. σουλῆνα.

Epicharm. ap. Ath. 85 d rots μακρογογγύλους σωλῆνας i.e. long and swollen, or tubular, but v.l. μακροκογχύλους. Rightly so named, ἀτρεκὲς οὔνομα σωλήν, Opp. AZ. i. 316. Allied, if not identical, are αὐλοί, δόνακες, ὄνυχες, δάκτυλοι, Ath. 90 d, Plin. xxxii. 151, Xenocr. xxviii. Bivalved and smooth-shelled, mentioned among ra δίθυρα, τὰ λειόστρακα, HA, 328a 17, PA. 683 b 17. Closed on both sides, ὁμοίως συγκέκλεισται ἐπ᾽ 8

258

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

ἀμφότερα, ib. Live in the sand, 547 b 13; and, though not rooted, die when removed, 548 a 6, 588 b 15. They are caught by means of an iron rod, hearing which they burrow deeper, HA. 535 a 16; which seems to show that they can see (Plin. xi. 139), or hear (ib. x. 192); such a rod, knobbed at the end, is still used in parts of Britain and in the Adriatic. The men engaged in this fishery were called σωληνισταί, cf. Phaenias ap. Ath. go e σωληνισταὶ δ᾽ ἐκαλοῦντο of συνάγοντες τὰ ὄστρεα ταῦτα. . . Φιλόξενος ὁ καλ. σωληνιστὴς ἐκ δημαγωγοῦ τύραννος ἀνεφάνη, ζῶν τὸ μὲν ἐξ ἀρχῆς ἁλιευόμενος, καὶ σωληνοθήρας ὦν, The male razorfish ῥαβδωτοί εἶσι καὶ od uovoypoparot . . οὗ δὲ θήλεις μονοχρώματοΐ τέ εἶσι καὶ γλυκύτεροι, Diphil. S. ib. 9o d. As food. πολύχυλοι καὶ κακόχυλοι, κολλώδεις, Diphil. ib. They make a thick soup, or chowder, Hices. ib. 87 e ἴδιον δὲ καὶ ταύταις [ταῖς πορφύραις] «ai τοῖς σωλῆσε

παρέπεται τὸ éjopévois παχὺν ποιεῖν τὸν ζωμόν.

Sophron

ap. Ath.

86e

τίνες δέ ἐντί ποκα, φίλα, Taide ot μακραὶ κόγχαι; σωλῆνές θην τοῦτο γα, γλυκύκρεον κογχύλιον, χηρᾶν γυναικῶν λέχνευμα. And other frr.

ΣΩΣΙΒΙΟΙ' of κωβιοί, Hsch. (v. dub.). TAOPI'ZION. An unknown fish: an Egyptian tned., 2143 (Oxyrhynchus).

TAINI'A.

A fish of which we are told little.

word;

Pap. Lond.

The name, meaning

a braid or ribbon, suggests a long, thin, narrow fish, such as Cepola rubescens, L., also C. taenia, L., both common in the

Mediterranean. Ital. cipolla, bandera, &c.; Fr. (Prov.) jarretiére ; MG. τζξέπουλα (Heldreich). Schol. Opp. apydva; aptly, according to Coray, for capydvy, Att. rapydvn, means a ribbon. HA. 504 b 33, is said to have only two (pectoral) fins, like the grey mullets at Siphae. On this account Linnaeus compared it, but could hardly have identified it, with Cobitis taenta, the Loach; for this is a small and insignificant freshwater fish. Cepola has the usual two pairs of paired fins, but they are near together and look somewhat like a single pair; the mullets also have the usual two pairs. Opp. E. i. 100 ταινίαυ ἀβληχραί (i.e. weak, feeble) are numbered among the shore fishes. According to Speusippus ap. Ath. 329f παραπλήσια εἶναι ψῆτταν, βούγλωσσον, ταινίαν; whence Bussemaker conjectures a small Sole, e.g. Monochirus Pegasus, Risso. But there is no other mention of ταινία as a pleuronectid fish, and a few lines further down desis 15 so mentioned, by Epicharmus, δαινίδες re BovyAwocol re καὶ xidapos: ταινία may be f.1. It was a favourite fish, according to Epicharmus again (Ath. 325 ἢ) καὶ ταὶ φίνταται | ταινίαι λεπταὶ μέν, ἀδῆαι δὲ κὠλίγον πυρός. Mithaicus (ib.) gives elaborate directions for its cookery, and says that it is best and most abundant at Canopus near Alexandria, and at Antioch in Seleucia.

TECO.

A Parr, or young Salmon.

Also ecco, Polem. Silv.

Tecones dicuntur esse filii esocum (i.e. of salmon, cf. too£) : Anthem. Epist. ad Theod., 43 (Forcellmi, App.). M. A. Thomas quotes ‘Tocan, tacon, Gaulois tako, teko, le jeune alevin du saumon’; and Rolland (Faune populatre, iii,

ZQAHN--TETTIE

259 ^

p. 132) gives técou as a provincial name for a young salmon, still extant in Corréze and Béronie. in Breton.

He also (p. 113) quotes /ace as meaning a small haddock

TEAAI'NH s. τέλλιν (Epicharm.) = ξιφύδριον (Xenocr., Hsch.) = σκιφύδριον (Epicharm.). Prob. from τέλμα, mud. A small bivalve shellfish ; a clam. Identical, according to Athenaeus (85 e) with Lat. μέτλος, 1.6. mytilus; said to

resemble a limpet, ὁμοίας εἶναι ras λεπάϑας ταῖς kaÀ. τελλίναις, Aristoph. Gramm. ib. 85 c. Very good to eat, «óyxos, dv τέλλιν «oM opes: ἐστὶ δ᾽ ἥδιστον κρέας, Epich. ib. Live in sandy ground; are a useful laxative; a freshwater kind are bigger and juicier, as they are in Egypt, Xenocr. xxx; cf. Diphil. S. ap. Ath. .9o C τελλῖναν γένονται μὲν ἐν Kavdfko πολλαὶ καὶ ὑπὸ τὴν τοῦ Νείλον ἀνάβασιν πληθύουσιν; cf. Hippocr. Vict. ii. 28, who speaks of μύες, καὶ κτένες, καὶ τελλῖναι, all as laxatives. The calcined ashes are used as a depilatory, καεῖσαι καὶ τριβεῖσαι Acta... τὰς ἐκτιλθείσας τῶν βλεφάρων τρίχας οὐκ ἐῶσιν αὖθις φυῆναι, Diosc. ii. 6. A streetboy's plaything, perhaps a sort of Jew's-harp, Sopater (ap. Ath. 86a) τελλίνης yàp ἐξαίφνης μέ τις | ἀκοὰς μελῳδὸς ἦχος eis ἐμὰς ἔβη. τελλίνη doubtless includes more species than one. According to Belon (p. 412) Donax trunculus (D. analinus, Lam.) was so called in his time in Rome and Venice, and was called caleizello at Ancona. Its still called caleinello at Spezzia, and tunninola at Naples; Hidalgo (cit. Carus) says it is called Zellerina at Barcelona. It is very common in the Mediterranean; it burrows in the sand; and Dr. Bilharz told v. Martens that-it was a favourite food of the Copts in Egypt. Cardita sulcata, another small bivalve, is called fellina briaca at Leghorn; but what Rondelet calls tellima at Cette, seems to have been Scrobtcularia piperata.

TEPHAQ'N. Lit. the ‘dover’, Applied to various destructive insects; but more especially, as a marine animal, to the Shipworm, Teredo navalis, L. Plin. xvi. 220 Teredmes capite ad portionem gravissimo rodunt dentibus ; hae tantum in mari sentiuntur, nec aliam putant teredinem proprie dici. Ib. 219 Laricem in maritimis navibus obnoxiam teredini tradunt. Cf. Thphr. HP. v. 4. 4 $aol δὲ καὶ τὴν πεύκην ἐλάτης μᾶλλον ὑπὸ repyddvos ἐσθίεσθαι" ... οὐ γὰρ γίνεται τερηδὼν ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ἐν τῇ θαλάττῃ. ἔστι δὲ ἡ τερηδὼν τῷ μὲν μεγέθει μικρόν, κεφαλὴν δ᾽ ἔχει μεγάλην καὶ ὀδόντας. Ar. Eg. 1308. Ovid, Pont. i. 1. 69 occulta vitiata teredine navis. Cf, also Polyb. vi. 1o. 3; Colum. iv. 24; Vitruv. v. r2. 7 meridianae regiones . . . teredines reliquaque bestiarum nocentium genera procreant.

TE'TTIZ *O 'ENA'AIOZ, or Sea-cieada. A shellfish, somewhat like a small Lobster, recognizable from Aelian’s description as Arctos ursus, L. Ael. xiii. 26 6 μὲν μέγιστος αὐτῶν ἔοικε καράβῳ μικρῷ, κέρατα δὲ οὐκ ἔχει μεγάλα κατ᾽ ἐκείνους, οὐδὲ κέντρα. ἰδεῖν δέ ἔστι τοῦ καράβου ὁ τέττιξ ζοφωδέστερος, καὶ ἐπὰν αἱρέθῆ, προσέοικε τετριγότι' πτέρυγες δὲ ὀλίγαι τὸ μέγεθος ὑπὸ τοῖς

260

A GLOSSARY.

OF

GREEK

FISHES

ὀφθαλμοῖς αὐτοῦ ἐκπεφύκασι, καὶ elev ἂν κατὰ τὰς τῶν χερσαίων καὶ αὖται, It is deemed sacred by many, and especially by the people of Seriphos, who release it from the net or give it burial when they find it dead, believing it to be sacred to Perseus. Vide s.v. ἄρκτος.

TEYOI'Z. A Squid or Calamary, Loligo vulgaris, L., and allied species. OEngl. preke; Lat. loligo; Fr. calmar; Ital. calamaro, calamato; totaro, totano; MG. καλαμάριον (Schol Opp. H. iii.

τόδ; Geoß.). Also τεῦθος, a larger kind, especially Todarodes

sagitiatus, the

totaro of the Neapolitan fishermen; in MG. τράψαλο. Sepia and Octopus serve Aristotle as the principal types of his μαλάκια, which correspond not to the Mollusca, but only to the Cephalopods of our Natural History ; and τευθίς and τεῦθος, the Squids, axe described by comparison with these. They both live farther out at sea than Sepia, Z4. 5248 32; PA.679a 15. revdis has a so-called sword or dagger (ξίφος), smaller, narrower, and less solid than the cuttle-bone (oymiov) of Sepia, HA. 524b 24, PA. 6242.22. Its body is longer, narrower, and of tougher quality, AA. ib., PA. 678 b 32; of the arms, the lower pair are small, the upper longer; and the right tentacle is the thicker of the two. The ink-sac (θολός) is smaller, HA. 524 b 15, lies nearer the liver, PA. 679 a 7, and the ink is yellowish rather than

black, Arist. ap. Ath. 326 c. The stomach has two chambers, and the first of these is not so like a crop, P.A. 678 b 28; this is true and accurate of Loligo. There are said to be two egg-masses (od), because the womb (ὑστέρα) is divided or two-horned (δικρόα), GA. 758 a 6; but the statement is inaccurate. revdis is specifically distinct from reödos, HA. 524a 25; PA. 685 b 17; Ath. 326 c: τευθίς being much smaller, and broader at the posterior end, or in the region of the hind fin. Of the two common species, Loligo vulgaris and Todarodes sagitlatus, the former is only a few inches long, the latter grows to a great size. In Loligo the lateral fins are separately attached, one to each side of the body, ἀπὸ μέσου ἠργμένον, καὶ οὐ κύκλῳ διὰ παντός (PA. 685 b 21); in Todarodes they meet and form a single, pointed, arrow-shaped fin, whence

the name calamato saetía, It is this broad tail-fin which makes πλατύτερον τὸ ὀξὺ τῶν τεύθων HA, 524 a 30, and which τῇ τευθίδι ἐλλείπει. The female revdis has two reddish breast-like organs (HA. 550 b 17}, the accessory nidamental glands. In copulation, the funnels (μυκτῆρες) are applied together, HA. κατ Ὁ 15. The eggs are laid in masses in the open sea, HA. 550 b 12, unlike the purple eggs of Sepia which are attached to vegetation near the shore. These egg-masses were recognized and figured by J. B. Bohadsch, De quibusdam animalibus marinis, Dresdae, pl. xit, 1761. The Squids, like Sepia, can get the better of fishes of considerable size, HA. 590 b 33, 622a 1. They are said to fly, after the manner of a Flying-fish, Epicharm. ap. Ath. 323 f woravol τευθίδες ; Opp. H. i. 432 ἀλλ᾽ at μὲν καὶ τῆλε καὶ ὑψόθι ταρσὸν ἱεῖσι | τευθίδες" Fre κεν ἄρνιν ὀΐσσεαι οὐδὲ μὲν ἰχθὺν | εἰσοράαν, ἀγεληδὸν ὅθ᾽ ὁρμήσωσι πέτεσθαι: cf. ib. 11]. 166 ἠερόφουτα γένεθλα τευθίδος, ubi Schol. ἠερόφοιτα ἀέρι πετόμενα, κτὰ, Cf. also Ael. ix. 52; also Plin. ix. 54 loligo etiam volitat extra aquam se eíferens. The statement is confirmed, though the flight has seldom been observed, ‘Thus Colonel Sykes tells how

TETTIZ—THOYON

261

several specimens of Loligo sagitiatus leaped on board the vessel in which he was returning from India, while the wind was light and the sea calm’; P.Z.S., 1833,p. 9o; cit. Johnston's Introd. to Conchology, p. 120. Sce also s.v. χελιδών.

Howit hides in an inky cloud, which ink, unlike that of Sepia, is not black but reddish, Opp. H. ii. 167 οὐ δ᾽ dpa τῇσι μέλας θολὸς ἀλλ᾽ ὑπερευθὴς | évrpéderar. And this it does when alarmed, HA. 621 b 28 6 δὲ πολύπους καὶ ἡ vrevüis διὰ φόβον ἀφίησι τὸν θολόν ; cf, Ael. i. 34; Plut. SA. 978 A; Cic. ND.

ii. 5o. 127.

It retreats into deep water to avoid the cold, and hence is σημεῖον χειμῶνος,

Glyc. Ann. i. 55. 21 (Bk.).

It grows five cubits long, HA. 524 a 26, Plin. ix. 93.

A mode of capture. A pointed rod is beset with hooks and thrust through the body of a fish (lovA/s), ἡ δ᾽ ἐσιδοῦσα | τευθὶς ἐφωρμήθη τε καὶ ἀμφιέπουσα πιέζει | ἰκμαλέοις θυσάνοις, ἐπάγη δ᾽ Evi χείλεσι χαλκοῦ, Opp. H. iv. 439-49. This

identical method 1s still in use in Greece: Apostol, p. 48, Pour les calmars qui pénétrent dans l'intérieur des ports, on donne au plomb la forme d'un fuseau, et l'on dispose à sa partie inférieure, en couronne, un grand nombre d'aiguilles à coudre, &c. Abundant in the Ambraciote Gulf, Archestrat. ap. Ath. 326 d τευθίδεςἐν Δίῳ τῷ Πιερικῷ

παρὰ χεῦμα | Βαφύρα'

kai ἐν ᾿Αμβρακίᾳ παμπληθέας

ὄψει.

In cookery the fins are cut off and chopped up, and the body stuffed with lard and spices and herbs, Alex. ib. τὰ πτερύγι᾽ αὐτῶν συντεμών, στεατίου | μικρὸν παραμείξας, περιπάσας ἡδύσμασι | λεπτοῖσι χλωραῖς ὠνθύλευσα. Cf. Sotades ap. Ath. 203 € τευθὶς ὠνθυλευμένη, i.e. with stuffing; cf. Apic. ix. 3. 4, J. G. Schneider (ad HA. 622 a) quotes from Sonnini, Voy. en Gréce, i, p. 218, an account of how the Squid is cooked with its interior 'rempli de la viande hachée',

TH'OYON s. τήθεον. An Ascidian, or Sea-squirt, of which several kinds are eaten in the Mediterranean. Fr. viouleis; Ital. tetie,

tetinotli, and many local names, e.g. borsone (Taranto), carnumi (Tuscany), morosole (Istria), malve (Rovigno), pigne di mare (Naples). MG. $o6oxa, teste Forskal, Descr. d’Egybte, p. 129; cf. J. G. Schneider, ad Arist. iii, p. 221, iv, p. 379; Coray ad Xenocr., p. 152. Dimin. τηθυνάκιον Epich. ap. Ath. 85d (1l. dub., cj. τηθύνια (Meineke), τήθυα, κτένια (Ahrens)). Got by diving, Il. xvi. 747 ei δήπου

καὶ πόντῳ

ἐν ἰχθυόεντε γένουτο, | πολλοὺς

ἂν κορέσειεν ἀνὴρ ὅδε τήθεα διφῶν. A full description, HA. 53r a 8-30 (v.ll. τήθιον, τήθεα, τίθυα, τίθεω), ct. PA. 681 a 25-35; how it is enclosed within a leathery husk or test (cf. 528 a 20), is attached to rocks (cf. 547 b 21), and has two passages whereby it admits and expels sea-water (the oral and atrial orifices); it has also a pair of cavities within (the pharynx or branchial sac, and the atrium or cloacal chamber). It 1s sometimes red, as in the scarlet Cynthia papillosa, Fr. vioulet rouge; sometimes pale or sallow (ὠχρόν), as m the large and common Phallusia mammillata, pigna di mare at Naples. That this description applied to an ascidian seems to have been first recognized by Bohadsch, op. cit.,.176:, ch. vii, pp. 128-35, pl. x. Τήθνα differ but little from plants, and yet axe more animal than a sponge,

262

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

P A. 681 a 9; for they possess a certain sensibility, ib. 25. They may be grouped, like the Sea-urchins, with the shellfish or ὀστρακόδερμα; cf. Hsch. τήθεα' ὄστρεα. τηθύα" εἶδος ὀστρέων. Described also by Xenocrates, ch. xxix, who recommends them for kidneytrouble and other ailments: ἐπαρκεῖ δὲ rots νεφροὺς ἢ στόμαχον κακουργουμένοις, καὶ τεινεσμώδεσι, καὶ ἰσχιαδικοῖς, τῇ τε ἄνω κοιλίᾳ, μετὰ πηγάνου διδόμενα (cf. Plin. xxxii. 93, 99, 117), and adds that they are excellent at Smyrna, unknown in Egypt.

TVAQN. v.ll. τίλλων, τριλών, τύλων, viov, ψύλων. freshwater fish.

An unknown

Herod. v. 16, one of the two fishes found in the Thracian lake Prasias, where the lake-dwellers had their habitation: τῶν δὲ ἰχθύων ἐστὶ γένεα δύο, rods καλέουσι πάπρακάς τε καὶ tiAwvas. Mentioned also by Aristotle, HA. 568 b 25, where ‘the so-called tlen' is said to go in shoals, and to spawn near the beach; mentioned here along with xaAxis, κυπρῖνος, βάλερος, and γλάνις ; also mentioned together with the same fishes, ib. 602 b 27, where it is said to sicken at the rising of the Dogstar, and to rise to the surface and perish of

the heat. Neither of these two Herodotean fishes can be safely recognized, and it may be that their names belong to the lost language of the lake-dwellers. We have supposed πάπραξ to be akin to the widespread root of perch; as for τίλων,

it is just possible that it may be akin to Sezlen, an Austrian name for the great Silurus (γλάνις), a likely fish to be found in a Thracian lake. (Cf. Kner, SB. Akad. Wien, 1864, p. 336.) On the other hand, Gaza translates riAwr (reading perhaps τίλλων) by fullo; Dalechamps uses the same word as equivalent of yragevs (q.v.), an obscure fish-name in Ath. 297 c; and Rondelet attributes these names, very doubtfully, to the Tench, Lat. tzxca, q.v.

TINCA. A word with no certain equivalent in Greek, but undoubtedly referring, in Ausonius,

to the Tench

(Cyprinus inca,

L.), Fr.

tanche, Ital. tenca, tenca. Auson. Mos. 125 Quis non et virides, vulgi solatia, tincas Norit? be a Celtic word : Ascoli, Arch. Glottol, Ital. xiii, p. 288, 1893.

Tinca: the Tench.

Said to

THOYON—TPAXOYPOZ

263

TOZO'THz. A Red Sea fish: it looks like a sea-urchin, and has long, hard spines or prickles: Ael. xii. 25. We may follow Gronovius, Schneider, and others, and take it to be the Globe-flsh, or Porcupine-fish, Diodon hystrix, L., the herisson rond oi Rondelet,

pisces rizzu in Sicily. TOY’PNAINA. 2;

A loan-word in later Gk. for the Torpedo: Alex. Trall.

Paul.

Aeg. 111. 78;

(ot δὲ Baris)... νάρκη.

vii. 17.

Ρωμαῖοι

Also τούπαινα,

Cyran.

τούπαιναν αὐτὸν καλοῦσιν.

104 βάτος

Vide s.v.

TPA’TOZ, also τραγίσκος (Marcell. Sid. 23), lit. he-goat. A name given to the male μαινίς in the breeding-season, on account, seemingly, of its rank, unpleasant smell. In Sicily, ciavolo; at Marseilles, cagarello: names given to the male opapis. HA. 607 b 9 κύουσα μὲν οὖν ἀγαθὴ paws... συμβαίνει δ᾽ ἀρχομένης κυΐσκεσθαι τῆς θηλείας, τοὺς ἄρρενας μέλαν τὸ χρῶμα ἴσχειν καὶ ποικιλώτερον, καὶ φαγεῖν χειρίστους εἶναι' καλοῦνται δ᾽ ὑπ᾽ ἐνίων τράγοι περὶ τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον. Cf. 442 ἃ 30 τράγοι, μαινέδες ἄγριοι, where we should expect, rather, ἄρρενες. Mentioned together with μαινίς and ἀθερίνη, Opp. H. i. 108; with θρέσσα and xaA«is, Hices. ap. Áth. 328 c. The few other references are uncertain, and Belon also leaves them undetermined. Clearchus ap. Ath. 332 d compares ἐξώκοιτος . . . σύνολον ὁμοιότατος TQ καλουμένῳ τράγῳ ἰχθυδίῳ, πλὴν τοῦ ὑπὸ τὸν στόμαχον μέλανος, ὃ καλοῦσι τοῦ τράγου πώγωνα. Ovid, Hal. x12: lupi, percaeque, tragique.

TPA’XOYPOZ. Caranx

The Sead, or Horse-mackerel: Scomber trachurus, L.,

trachurus,

Lac.

Identical

with

σαῦρος,

q.v.;

cf.

also

σισορβάκος.

τράχουρος : the Horse-mackerel.

The Horse-mackerel (Carangidae) differ from the true Mackerel (Scombridae) by a rough ridge of peculiar scales running down the whole length of the body, along the lateralline. The name does not occur in Latin, and tbe fish was doubtless included with the Spanish

Mackerel, under the name

lacerius;

nor

does

the name rpdxovpos appear to survive in modern languages or dialects.

Fr. saurel; Prov. steurel, &c.; Ital. sauro, sauru, suro,

264

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

savaro, saurella, sula, su, &c.; MG. σαυρίδι (Erhard), σαυρίδιον (Forskal),

reich).

σαφνίδι

(Rondeletius),

σκουμπρί

s.

arovußpi

(Held-

Cf. Xenocr. vii τράχουροι of πρὸς ἐνίων σαῦροι καλούμενοι.

In the Glossaries, tpdyoupos = sorus, i.e. saurus. Mentioned as a shoal-fish, γραχούρων τ᾽ ἀγέλαι, Opp. H. i. 99; 1s caught in creels, with the help of a sweet-smelling bait, ib. iii. 400; cf. Geop. xx. 40. Oppian would seem to discriminate between zp. and σαῦρος ; he puts the former on the sandy shore, χθαμαλοῖσι παρ᾽ αἰγιαλοῖσι (1, 95), and the latter among limpet-covered rocks, ὅσαι δ᾽ ad χήμῃσι περίπλεοι ἢ λεπάδεσοιν (1. 142), but the issue becomes confused when he also puts σαῦρος m muddy waters (1. 106). The statements are obscure, and the reading is not always certain. Philotimus so far distinguishes between them as.to make rp. σκληρόσαρκος, and σαῦρος of . medium quality (ap. Galen, vi. 727). zp. is toughish, ξηρότερος, according

to Diocles ap. Ath. 326 a. Numenius,

ib., mentions ἀλλοπίην (v.l. ἐλλοπίην) rpáxovpov.

How the tail cut off a living fish, the fish being let go free, may be applied to a mare to assist parturition, Ael. xiii. 27. By Hesychius, σισορβάκος, a«tQapos, σκίθαρκος are glossed as equivalent to Tpáxovpos, but all these names. lack confirmation; Alberti suggests πάγουρος, which is equally doubtful. Schol. Opp. X. iii. 400 has τραχούρων" τρίχων, and Schol. H, i. 99 ὅμοια πηλαμύσιν καὶ τῶν τριχαίων ; but these again are of little

value. ΤΡΕΨΙΧΡΩΣ. A doubtful name for the Octopus; Arist. fr. 306, ap. Ath, 318 b πολύπους, φησί tis, 6 μὲν τρεψέχρως, 6 δὲ vavriAos. Here τρεψίχρως is Casaubon’s emendation for MS. τριψέχρως,

but Schneider (ii, p. 506) declines to accept the word, and suggests θρυψίχρως, i.e. of tender skin = τρυφερός. Galen, p. 194) also rejects τρεψίχρως.

Coray (ad

Perhaps connected with

τράψαλο, a MG. name for a large kind of revdis or Calamary, according to Sonnini, Voy. en Gréce, i, p. 220. TPI'T AH, dim. rpıyAiov (Geop. xx. 46).

A Red Mullet, Mullus sp.

So far this identification is certain, and Cuvier notes: ‘Nulla in historia naturali certior est; arguentibus piscem barba simul et

colore.

TpiyAn in Greek, mullus in Latin, undoubtedly mean

the Red Mullet and its immediate allies; but there is confusion

and discrepancy between the old nomenclature and the new. The Red Mullets were combined with the Gurnards (λύρα, κόκκυξ, χελιδών) by Artedi into a single genus under the name Trigla ; Linnaeus separated them again, but in doing so left the name M ullus to the mullets, and transferred Trigia to the Gurnards,

contrary to the ancient usage.

The two families are very dif-

ferent, but the red colour gives them a superficial resemblance,

and the Fr, vouget is apt to be used of both. Two Red Mullets were distinguished by Salviani

(1557, p. 236),

TPAXOYPOX—TPITAH

205

and are still recognized by the fishermen; but most naturalists consider them varieties of one and the same species, and some,

including Giinther and Steindachner, have thought them to be the two sexes of the same fish. M. barbatus is the smaller

(6-9 in.), the more deeply coloured (ruber, roseo-argenteus ad latera: Carus), and is the common form in the Mediterranean ; it is the mullulus barbatulus of Cicero, the vrai rouget of the

French, iriglia di fango in Italy, moll di fango in Spain, the Plain Surmulet of Yarrel The larger form, M. surmuletus (8-15 in.), is of a less rosy-red (rubro-awrantiacus, fasciis 3-4

τρίγλη : the Red Mullet.

angustis flavido-auratis in lateribus: Carus); it is common on the French Atlantic coast, and not infrequent in the Channel

and southern North Sea. So Pliny says of the larger mullets (ix. 64): Septentrionalis tantum hos, et proxima occidentis parte gignit Oceanus; and Cuvier adds: Majorem quendam, luteo colore variatum

(Mullum

surmuletum,

Linn.)

Nervicanus

Tractus et Aquitanicum Mare gignunt. In Mediterraneo quoque hic invenitur, sed longe rarior, et huic minor statura minusque roboris contigerunt. This latter is the vouget-barbet of the French, irıghia di scoglia in Italy, moll de roca in Spain, and

Yarrell’s Striped Surmulet. G. Castelnuovo (Bollet. di Pesca, Xii, pp. 289-301, 1936) discusses the specific identity of these two forms, but fails to come to a clear decision. Rizzo (ib. vii, 1831) says that the frigha di scoglio prefers clear water, and lives on shrimps, mysids, amphipods and little fishes, while the

irıglia di fango frequents muddy waters and lives mostly on annelid worms. Ital. Zriglia, treglia, tregghia, streglia.

In the Adriatic M. surmuletus

is tregghia or iria; M. barbatus is barbon.

MG. rpıyAia, μπαρ-

266

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

μποῦνι, τριγλοβαρβοῦνι (Coray), πετρόψαρο, rovyopóAa, γενειάδα, and κεφαλᾶς, which last is said to refer especially to M. barbatus, which has the steeper forehead. TpiyAn resembles κόκκυξ and χελιδών (both Gurnards), Speusipp. ap. Ath, 324 f. Its red colour, τρίγλης βοδόχροα φῦλα, Opp. H. 1. 130; ἐρυθρόχρως, ξανθόxpws, Cratin., Nausicrat., ap. Ath. 325 e; tenui suffusus sanguine mullus, Ovid, Hal. 123: hence, doubtless, the gem iriglitis, Plin. xxxvii. 187. It has two barbels under the chin: Plin. ix. 64 barba gemina insignitur inferiore labro; hence called γενειῆτις s. yeveärıs τρίγλη, Eratosth. ap. Ath. 284 d, Sophron. ib. 324 f, 325 c: to which Coray adds Ptochoprodrom. x75 τριγλία μουστακᾶτα, With ep. barbatus, Cic. All. 31. 1; Varro RR. til. 47; barbatulus, Cic. Paradox. v. 2. A shore-fish, γένονται ἐν ταῖς λιμνοθαλάτταις, HA. 598 à. 10, 21, frequenting sandy shores, or rough rocks among the mud, Opp. A. 1. 98, 130. With ep. αἰγιαλῖτις, Archestr. ap. Ath. 325 e. Lives on seaweed, shellfish, &c., φυκίοις τρέφονται,

καὶ ὀστρέοις xal βορβόρῳ,

καὶ capxodayodaw, HA.

591 a 12; Plin. l.c.

Is greedy and foul-feeding, φάγοι δ᾽ dv vpíyXg καὶ ἀνθρώπου νεκροῦ καὶ ἰχθύος, Ael. ii. 41, Opp. 7. iii. 432-42. It is said to breed in autumn, HA. 570 b 22; but it actually spawns about May or June. It is seid, or fabled, to spawn three times, whence its name, 1b. 543 ἃ 5, Plin, ix. 162, but the third brood comes to nothing, Arist. fr. ap. Ath. 324d; "d H. i. 590 τρῖγλαι δὲ τριγόνοισιν ἐπώνυμοί «ios yovijow With ep. κυφός, ‘hump-backed’, Epicharm. ap. Ath. 324e. It is beset with parasites, φθεῖρες, FI A. 557 a 26; has many intestinal caeca, ib. 508 b 17—there are twenty at least (Moreau). Is used as bait for dpdés, Opp. H. iti. 187. τριγλοβόλος, a fisher of mullet (a parody of ἐλαφηβόλος), Plut. SA, 966 A, cf. 983E. In AP. vi. 1L. 3 (Sat, Thyid.), rpeyAodopos χιτῶνες are mullet-nets.

Its value increases with its size, and a two-pounder is rare: Plin. ix. 64 et gratia maxima est et copia mullis, sicut magnitudo modica; binasque libras ponderis raro admodum exsuperant, Even such a 2 lb. fish made a costly supper: Mart. iii. 45 Nolo mihi ponas rhombum mullumve bilibrem ; id. xi. so Nunc ut emam grandemve lupum mullumve bilibrem, Indixit cenam dives amica tibi. A three-pounder is very rare: Horat. Sat. ii. 2. 33 laudas insane trilibrem mullum ; and a four-pounder is prodigious, Mart. x. 31 mullus tibi quattuor emptus Librarum, cenae pompa caputque fuit. Such large mullet could not possibly have been the ‘vrais rougets’, M. barbatus; and even the larger M. surmuletus is not known to grow to such a size nowadays. They may have been some other kind of fish, as, to a certamty, was one of 8o lb. weight, caught in the Red Sea according to Licinius Mucianus (Plin. ix. 67). Prodigious prices were paid for large fish. According to Martial (x. 31), Calliodorus paid 1,300 sesterces for his 4-Ib. mullet, cenae pompa caputque; it was the price of a slave—Non est hic, improbe, non est Piscis; homo est: hominem, Calliodore, voras. Letronne reckoned this sum for Cuvier at 253 French francs, or about {10 for the fish. This, however, was but a moderate price. Seneca (Ep. 95) tells of one of 44 Ib., given to Tiberius, which the economi-

cal Emperor sent to market for what it would fetch; Octavius outbid Apicius for it, paying 5,000 sesterces or nearly £40. Juvenal (iv. 15) saw one weighing nearly 6 lb. and sold for 6,000 sesterces: mullum sex milibus emit Aequantem sane paribus sestertia libris; Pliny (ix. 67) tells of one wbich Asinius Celer

TPITAH

267

bought, in Caligula's time, for 8,000; and Suetonius (Tiber. xxxiv) records a famous incident, when three mullet fetched no less than 30,000 sesterces, or £240, and led Tiberius to impose a sumptuary tax on the fish-market. But later on the extravagant fashion fell away ; cf. Macrob. Sat. ii. x2 Plinius Secundus

temporibus suis negat facile mullum repertum qui duas pondo libras excederet : at nunc et maioris ponderis videmus, et pretia haec insana nescimus. How epicures watched the mullet changing colour as it died: Plin. ix. 66 Mullum exspirantem versicolori quadam et numerosa varietate spectari proceres gulae narrant, rubentium squamarum multiplici mutatione pallescentem, utique si vitro spectetur inclusus. Senec. ON. iu, 18 Nihil est, inquis, mullo exspirante formosius : ipsa colluctatione animam agenti, ruber primum, deinde pallor affunditur : quam aeque variatur, et incerti inter vitam et mortem coloris est, &c. A long account follows of this strange freak of fashion. It is still an expensive fish; hence the proverb ‘Non mangia la triglia, colui che la piglia’. Mullet grew tame in the fishponds: Mart. x. 3o Nomenculator mugilem citat notum, et Adesse iussi prodeunt senes mulli. Though Pliny (ix. 64) says they do not thrive well in captivity : nec in vivariis piscinisque crescunt ; and Colunella (viii. 17) says they seldom live long there: Mollissimum genus et servitutis indignantissimum. Raro itaque unus aut alter de multis millibus claustra

patitur. They may be revived when ailing by water fresh from the sea, Mart. xiii. 79 Languescit? vivum da mare, fortis erit. Cicero speaks of tame mullet as a wanton extravagance, in a letter to Atticus (il. 1) : Cum nostri principes digito se caelum putant attingere si mulli barbati in piscinis sunt qui ad manum accedant; alia autem neglegant. Or again (Paradox. v): Reviviscat Μ᾽, Curius, et videat aliquem summis populi beneficiis usum, barbatulos mullulos exceptantem de piscina et pertractantem, According to Varro (RR. iii, 17), Hortensius was more concerned over an ailing mullet than over a sick slave : maiorem curam sibi haberet ne eius esurirent mulli, quam ego habeo ut mei in rosea non esuriant asini. . . . Nec minor cura eius erat de aegrotis piscibus quam de minus valentibus servis. On its super-excellent quality, cf. Galen, vi. 715 τῶν ἄλλων ὑπερέχουσα τῇ κατὰ τὴν ἐδωδὴν ἡδονῇ (vl. τὴν ἡδονὴν ἐδωδῇ), and how the liver is the best part of it; cf. Plin. ix. 64 ex reliqua nobilitate et gratia maxima est et copia mullis, &c. A diet of hermit-crabs impairs its flavour, Galen, ib. 717. 45: μοχθηρότεραι αὐτῶν al τὴν καρκινάδα ουτούμεναι : cf. also Macrob. Sat. iii. 16.9 (for the said καρκινάδες see Ael. vii. 31). Its cookery described, Apic. iv. 142, 160; x. 455. It was fried with honey, Marc. Sidet. xliv. The flesh is firm, σκληρόσαρκος, like that of $dypos, Diocl. ap. Ath. 324 f; Diphil. ib. 355 c; Xenocr. xxxv ; but it is not suitable for pickling, διὰ τὸ ξηρὰν καὶ ἀπέριττον ἔχειν τὴν σάρκα, Galen, op. c. 747. The cook should take care not to burst the gut, but keep the fish whole, ὁλόκληρος, Ael. x. 7. At its best in spring, Xenocr. iii; or in winter-time at Miletus, Archestr. ap. Ath. 320 a at Aixon in Attica, Nausicr, ap. Áth. 325 e. According to Archestratus again, ib. 325 e, it is good at Thasos, and less good at Teos, but yet a noble fish, κεδνὴ δὲ καὶ αὐτή.

It is hostile to the Sea-hare, Vescitur eo unum tantum animalium ut non intereat, mullus piscis, Plin. xxxii. 8; Plut. SA., p. 983 r. For this reason, or because it spawns thrice, it is revered at Eleusis, Ael. ix. 51; Hegesander,

268

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

ap. Ath. 325 b. It was also sacred to (the triple) Hecate, by reason of its name, διὰ τὴν τοῦ ὀνόματος οἰκειότητα, and was offered her in sacrifice accordingly, Apollod. ib.; also Charicleides, ib. 8éezrow' “Exdrn τριοδῦτι, | τρίμορφε, τριπρόgore, Ϊ τρίγλαις

καλευμένα;

also to Artemis,

AP.

vi. τος

(Apollonid.)

τρῖγλαν

ἀπ᾽’ ἀνθρακιῆς Kal φυκίδα σοι λιμενῖτιν, “Aprept, Sapeügat.

It accompanies the fabulous σοῦβος, Opp. C. ii. 392—with which cf. the keuás of Ael. xiv. r4. In medicine (int. al): it is à remedy for wounds made by the sting-ray (pastinaca), by scorpions whether of sea or land, by spiders, and for other

poisons, Plin. xxxii. 25, 44 (cf. Diosc. ii. 22); it is bad for the sight, ib. 7o (but relieves amblyopia, Diosc.) ; it relieves vomiting, 91; is useless for the nerves, 120; cf. Plat. Com. 173. τὸ (ap. Ath. 325 c) τρίγλη δ᾽ οὐκ ἐθέλει νεύρων ἐπιήρανος εἶναι; when reduced to ashes it cures sciatica and carbuncles, 104, 127 ; it causes

a distaste for wine, 138 (Isid. Orig. xii. 6. 25).

It curbs desire in man, and

hinders conception in woman, Terpsicles ap. Áth. 325 d. The mugil, or mugilis, used to punish adultery (Juv. x. 317; Catull. xv. 19) must surely have been a different fish; see also s.v. σκορπίος.

TPITAI'Z.

A dubious fish-name ; apparently distinct from τρίγλη.

Is caught with a spear or trident, réypi δ᾽ ἔππθϑες, καὶ τριγλίδας ἰχθυβολῆες [9Aeca»] Opp. C. i. 75—an unlikely mode of fishing for zpéyAg. Attendant on the fabulous ooößos, ib. ii. 392. Feeds on muddy ground, Opp. H. i. 102, πηλοῖσιε καὶ ἐν revdyeooı θαλάσαης | φέρβονται. In Arist. fr. 189, Diog. L. viii. 19, reads τρίγλης, Porph. v. 45, τριγλίδος ; cf. also Plin. xxviii. 82.

TPITAFTIZ. The small fry, or whitebait stage, of τρίγλη. τριγλῖτις ἀφύη, Ath, 285 a; and how to cook it, Dorio, ib. 287 c.

TPIFO’AH. A fish named together with τρίγλη by Sophron, ap. Ath. 324 e, 1; but probably a mere comic word. TPI'AAKNON. A giant shellfish from the Indian Ocean or Red Sea; Tridacna squamosa, L., and allied species. Plm. xxxii. 63 In Indico mari Álexandri rerum auctores (ostrea) pedalia inveniri prodidere, nec non inter nos nepotis cuiusdam nomenclator tridacna appellavit, tantae amplitudinis intellig: cupiens, ut ter mordenda essent. There is some ambiguity in the statement that it takes three bites to these oysters, and that they measure a foot long; the word may be foreign, and the story influenced by Volksetymologie. But there is no doubt about the great κόγχαι from the Red Sea (Ael. x. 20), od Actos τὰ ὄστρακα, ἀλλὰ ἔχουσαί τινὰς evropäs καὶ κοιλάδας, with sharp cutting edges which can sever a man’s limb, and dreaded by the pearl-divers accordingly ; for all this describes accurately the gigantic bivalves which now bear the name Tridacna, and which may be seen as holy-water stoups in Notre-Dame and elsewhere. Tor a full account, including early references, see L. Vaillant, Les Tridacnides, Ann. Sct. Nat., Zool., (5), 65-172, 1865.

TPIXI’2, s. τριχίας (Dorion), s. τριχθάς (Hsch.) ; cf. also θρίσσα, gakkis. I. A Sardine or such-like fish, of the herring family: a small

TPIFAH—TPIXIX

clupeoid. Sardinelle, fish. .

269

In MG. θρίσσα, φρίοσα, φίσσα mean

especially the

Clupea aurita, often used as a sardine, but an inferior |

Note. The Herring is a northern fish, and other clupeoids take its place in the Mediterranean. The following are common and important : 1. C. sprattus, L., the common Sprat, of which the somewhat smaller Mediterranean form (about 4 in. long) is known as C. phalerica, Bp.; it is Ital. sarda, sardela (Venice), papalina (Adria and MG.). 2. C. aurita, Gthr., the Sardinelle (6-12 in.); Ital. arenc, allaccia, Span. alaiza; Fr. blanquette. 4. C. pilchardus (C. sardina, Cuv.) (6-8 in.) ; Basque chardina ; Fr. sardine; Ital. sarda, sardella, sardina; Gk. odpda, vapdivn; MG. σαρδέλα, τριχίος (Hoffmann).

4. C. pontica, in the Euxine. 5. The Ànchovy, Engraulis encrasicholus, L. (6-8 in.), easily distinguished by its wide mouth (λυκόστομος) and peculiar flavour ; Fr. anchois ; Ital. anciova, acciuga, alice (Nap.); MG. xot, χαψιά. And 6. The two Shads, C. alosa and C. finta, larger fishes (20-30 in.), which ascend the rivers and spawn in their upper waters or the lakes. The two species are not distinguished by the ordinary fishermen, but go by the common names of alosa s. alausa (Auson. Mos. 127), alacha, lacha, salaca, saracu ; and (in Venice and Adria) cepa, chteppa (i.e. clupea) ; Fr. alose, alouse, alosse, &c.; Germ.

Els; Engl. allice shad.

Most of the vernacular names are based, sometimes

obscurely, on Lat. alosa, halec, clupea, and sarda. A cheap and common fish, sold by the hundred, αἱ τριχίδες ef γενοίαθ᾽ ἑκατὸν rodßoAod, Ar. Eg. 662; as ship's provisions, id. Ach. 551; cf. Eupolis and others ap. Ath. 328 e, f. Is full of bones, Ar. Eccl. 55 6 yàp ἀνὴρ τὴν νύχθ᾽ ὅλην | ἔβηττε, τριχίδων

ἑσπέρας

ἐμπλήμενος:

where

the

Scholiast,

τῶν

καλὰ.

θρισσῶν"

αὗται

ἐσθιόμεναν βῆχα ἀναγείρουσιν. Eaten bones and all, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 357 ε ἀφύαι δέ, καὶ μεμβράδες, καὶ τριχίδες, καὶ τἄλλα ὅσων συγκατεσθίομεν τὰς ἀκάνθας, ταῦτα πάντα Thy πέψιν φυσώδη ποιεῖ, krÀ. χαλκίδες καὶ τὰ ὅμοια, θρίσσαι, τριχίδες, ἐρίτεμοι are mentioned together by Ath. 328 c; also by Arist. (ib.) along with ἐγκρασίχολος and others (in a somewhat doubtful fragment) as stationary, or

non-migratory fishes, μόνεμα.

According to Aristotle, HA. 569 b 25, Tpıxias,

rgixis, and μεμβράς are stages in the growth of one and the same fish: ἐκ δὲ τῆς φαληρικῆς [dins] γίγνονται μεμβράδες, ἐκ δὲ τούτων τριχίδες, ἐκ δὲ τῶν τριχίδων τριχέαι.

II. τριχίς is said to be attracted by music and dancing, and in this case may be taken to mean the Shad, C. alosa or finta; of

which a similar story has been often told, cf. (int. al.) Rondelet (1554), p. 221, Idem ipse proculdubio in alosis nostris sum expertus: quum enim . . . ad testudinis sonos alosas vidimus adnatantes et saltantes. Cf. Arist. fr. (315 R) ap Ath. 328 f τῶν

δὲ λεγομένων ἐστὶν ὅτι ἥδεται ὀρχήσει Kal won [ἡ τριχίς], kat ἀκούσασα ἀναπηδᾷ ἐκ τῆς θαλάσσης. The same of @pirra, Ael. vi. 32, Plut. SA. 961 E, Porph.

Abst. iii. 22 τὴν θρίσσαν ἄδοντος

270

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

ἀναδύεσθαι

καὶ προϊέναι λέγουσιν.

names

alaccia,

as

leccia,

laccı,

FISHES

Note &c.,

that in Italian such are

used

both

of

the

Sardinelle and of the larger and very different Shad.

TPYTQ'N.

The Sting-ray, Trygon pastinaca, Cuv. ; a large skate or

ray, often a yard across or more, common in the Mediterranean, rare in northern seas, having à barbed ivory-hard spike or spine s or 6 inches long at the root of the tail. Former editions of L. and S. translated τρυγών by Roach (a little freshwater

fish), from a misunderstanding of the gloss in J. G. Schneider's Lexicon (1819) pvydv . . . (2) eine Rochenart mit einem Stachel am Schwanze'. τρυγών" ἰχθῦς θαλάσσιος, ἧς τὸ κέντρον δηλητήριον, Hsch. Latin pastinaca ; trygon ; turtur (Dictys Cretens. vi. 15);

Fr. $asiénaque; Prov. pastango; ltal pastinaca, ferrazza, murchio (? = mucro); Sicil vastunaca, vughiu, buju; MG. Trpvyów,

μούτρουβα

at

Chalcis

(Apost.);

σαλάχι

Le.

σελάχιον

(Sonnini, Coray). A fish of the deep sea, HA. 598 a 12; or of the muddy shallows, Opp. ἢ, i. 104. Is flat-bodied and long-tailed, HA. 489 b 31, PA. 695 bg. Its mode of copulation, HA. 53490 b 8; is ovoviviparous, 566 b 1; its manner of protecting the young, which cannot re-enter the parent because of their rough tails,

565 b 28, cf. Plin. ix. 155. How, though slow of movement, it catches the grey mullet (κεστρεύς), swiftest of fishes, HA. 620 b 26, Plin. ix. 144. Its deadly weapon: PA. 695 b 10; Ael. viri. 26, ix. 40; Diosc. i. 176 τρυγόνος θαλασσίας τὸ κέντρον à δὴ ἀπὸ τῆς οὐρᾶς αὐτῆς πέφυκεν ἀνεστραμμένον rats $oMow. Epich. ap. Ath. 309 ἃ τρυγόνες τ᾽ ὀπισθόκεντροι. Plin. ix. 155 Sed nullum usquam exsecrabilius quam radius super caudam eminens trygonis, quam nostri pastinacam appellant, quincunciali magnitudine. Arbores mfixus radici necat, arma ut telum perforat vi ferri et veneni malo (Ael. ii. 36; Opp. H. i. 490; Nic. Ther. 828-36 and SchoL; Antig. HM. xxii; Jul. Afric. Cest. 32; Phile 106); cf. Auson. Epist. iv. 6o letalis trygon ; Celsus, vi. 9; Ambros. Hex. ix. 48). Cf. also Opp. H. i. 470 τρυγόνι δ᾽ ἐκ veárgs ἀνατέλλεται ἄγριον οὐρῆς | κέντρον ὁμοῦ χαλεπόν τε Bin καὶ ὀλέθριον ἰῷ, κτλ. Phile, l.c. tof δὲ μεστὰ καὶ φθορᾶς ὀξυδρόμου | τῶν τρυγόνων τὰ κέντρα τῶν θαλαττέων. Dictys Cretens. vi. 5 quoddam hastile, cui summitas marinae turturis osse armabatur. The spine not only lacerates, but, as Dr. Muir Evans says, carries a powerful narcotoxic venom. Among many accounts of its action, the following occurs in Captain John Smith's Generall Historie of Virginia (quoted in Herbert Footner's Charles! Gift, 1940, p. 32). The ship's company amused themselves by spearing the fishes, which were very plentiful, with their swords, and : 'It chanced our Captain, taking a fish from his sword (not knowing her condition) being much of the fashion of a Thornbacke, but having a long tayle like a riding rodde, whereon the middest is a most poisoned sting of 2 or 3 inches long, bearded like a saw on each side, which she stucke into the wrist of his arme near an inch and a half ; no blood nor wound was seene, but a little blewe spot,

but the torment was instantly so extreeme, that in foure houres had so swolien his hand, arme and shoulder we all with much sorrow concluded his funerall,

TPIXIZ—TPOKTHZ

271

and prepared his grave on an island by himself directed; yet it pleased God, by a precious oyle Dr. Russell at the first applyed to it with night his tormenting paine was so well asswaged that he eate of his supper.’ How Circe gave a spear armed therewith to her son Telegonus, slew, unwittingly, his father Odysseus: Eustathius (1676. 42) in

a probe, ere the fishe to and how he Od. xi. 133;

Didymus ib. of νεώτεροι τὰ περὶ TnAeyovov ἀνέπλασαν τοῦ Κίρκης καὶ ᾽Οδυσσέως,

ὃς δοκεῖ κατὰ ζήτησιν τοῦ πατρὸς εἷς ᾿Ιθάκην ἐλθών, ὑπ᾽ ἀγνοίας τὸν πατέρα διαχρήσασθαι τρυγόνος κέντρῳ, ᾧ ἀντὶ αἰχμῆς ἐχρῆτο. Cf. Apollod. Epit. vii. 36; Philostr. V. Apoll. vi. 32; Opp. H. ii. 497-505 κεῖνό ποτ᾽ αἰγανέῃ δολιχήρεϊ κωπηέσσῃ | Κῴκη Τηλεγόνῳ πολυφάρμακος race μήτηρ... ἔνθα τὸν αἰολόμητιν ᾽Οδυσσέα, μυρία πόντου [ἄλγεα μετρήσαντα πολυκμήτοισιν ἀέθλοις | τρυγὼν ἀλγινόεσσα μιῇ κατενήρατο ῥιπῇ, Cf. Dietys Cretens. Lc., et passum duros longo sub Marte labores Et multa expertum Trygon mactavit Ulyssem. Lyc. Alex. 795 «reve? δὲ τύψας πλευρὰ Meursius in loc.

Aolytos oróvvé | κέντρῳ δυσαλθὴς ἔλλοπος ZapBowucjs: and see Nic. Ther. 835 λόγος ye μὲν ὥς ποτ᾽ ᾽Οδυσσεὺς | ἔφθετο λευγαλέοιο

τυπεὶς ἁλίου ὑπὸ κέντρου. Thus the prophecy of Teiresias was said to be fulfilled, that death should come to Ulysses out of the sea, Od. xi. 134 θάνατος δέ τοι ἐξ ἁλὸς αὐτῷ | ἀβληχρὸς μάλα rotos ἐλεύσεται, κτλ. ; cf. Eustath. l.c. καὶ οὕτω τῷ κατὰ θάλασσαν ἀεὶ κακῶς πράττοντι ἐκ θαλάσσης αὖθις 6 θάνατος. Ina later version of

the story a heron flying over the ship lets the fish-bone fall upon Ulysses, Aesch. fr. 255 ap. Schol. Od. xi. 134. There is an illustration in Welcker's Alte Denkmäler, Y, pl. 30, 1 -In Egypt τρυγών is used to syinbolize a repentant murderer, because it Js said to cast away its sting after attack, αὕτη yàp κατασχεθεῖσα ῥίπτει τὴν ἐν τῇ

οὐρᾷ ἄκανθαν, Horap. n. 112. Its capture, and how the fishermen play and dance before it, Ael. i. 39, xvii. 18. Its flesh is soft, like that of νάρκη, Galen. In medicine frequent. The ashes of the sting in vinegar are a cure for its own wounds, Plin. xxxii. 57: they are also cured by hare’s blood, or kid's, xxviii. 162, and by the herb elelisphacos (or salvia) xxii. 146 ; its liver cures skin-diseases, xxxii. 82, relieves the itch, 119, and cures toothache, 79 (cf. Diosc. ii. 22; Celsus v. 10; Marc. Sidet. 88). It is good for scrofula, 134 (cf. also Marcell. Empir. xv. 61), and helpful in childbirth, 134. How galeus, laser, and mullus are immune to the poison, xxxi. 25, 44.

TPQ'KTHZ2.

I. Probably a Shark; perhaps identical with ἀλώπηξ,

the fox-shark.

II. À Trout.

Under this name Aelian (i. 5) and Phile (87) describe a large, fierce fish which bites through the fisherman’s line, and is circumvented by using a long-shanked hook, precisely as Oppian (FM. iii. 144-8) describes in the case of ápía and ἀλώπηξ. But Phile and Aelian go on to describe how the τρῶκται fall upon a dolphin, when they get him alone, δελφὶς ἐκραγεὶς τῶν συννόμων" [εὐθὺς yàp αὐτῷ συμπεσόντες ws κύνες, | ἐνῆψαν ἀπρὶξ eis τὸ σῶμα τὰς yévus,

And this story,

appropriate to a shark, cannot apply to &uía, which is a sort of tunny. In the Glossaries τρώκτης is glossed with tructa, i.e. truita, a trout, but this identification cannot hold for either Phile's or Aelian’s fish; cf. Isid. Orig. xii.

272

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

66 et varli nuncupati pisces a varietate, quos vulgus tructas vocat; Ambros. Hex. v.10. xg ut varii maiores, quos troctas vocant; Eucher. 18 (Migne, P. Lat.l) limacem pariter nunc sibi tructa petit.

TY'6AH (v.l. τύόφλην). Mentioned in a list of Nile fishes, Ath. 312 b. Also τυφλῖνος" ἐχθῦς Neues, Hsch., cf. Marcell. Sid. 25. Also

τυφλῖνος

(v.l. τυφλῆνις), Artemid. iv. 56.

(τυφλίδιον, Coray),

Also τυφληνίδιον

a τάριχος or fish-conserve,

Xenocr.

xxxvi.

Restored by Niclas from τοῦ φλοῖνος in Geop. xx. 19. This Egyptian fish is mentioned by name only; it is on no account to be confused with the τύφλωψ, or ὄφις τυφλῖνος pusik or Blind Lizard, Pseudopus Pallasit. Nile or in the Mediterranean, and τύφλη vel means a fish in general, and may be

of Aristotle and Aelian, the SheltoNo blind fish is found either in the may be corrupt Egyptian; Copt. an element in a compound word.

ὝΑΙΝΑ s. vawis (Epich.). I. The Puntazzo, Charax puntazzo, CV., still commonly so called, ovawa or ovawa, οὕγκινα, yvatva, in Greece ; cf. Bouros, in Oken's Isis, 1841, col. 647. See also χάραξ. Numen. ap. Ath. 326 f. xaydapida προφανεῖσαν ὕαινάν τε τρίγλην re; ci. Dionys. ibid.; Epich. ib. 320 f. Whereupon Bouros remarks: ‘Numenius setzt ihn in die Nachbarschaft des Canthari (Cantharus vulgaris, Cuv.), mit deren Fische auch jetzt der Puntazzo in unseren Fischereyen von Athen sich findet und damit verkauft wird.’ The name comes from the fish's striped body and prominent teeth. II.

A

fierce

and

monstrous,

but

unknown,

fish;

see

also

s.v.

σύαινα. Opp. H. i. 372 ἀπαίσιον ἄχθος ὑαίνης; v. 32, fiercer even than its terrestrial namesake, πολλῷ δ᾽ Ev ῥοθίοις κρυερώτεραι. How its right fin laid undex a sleeping man causes troubled sleep and nightmare dreams, Ael. xiii. 27. An evil omen to mariners, cj. ib. ix. 49 ἡ ὕαινα οὐκ αἴσιον ὁρᾷ οὐδὲ ἐργάζεται τοῖς ναυτιλλομένοις αὕτη ye (pro male repetito zygaenae nomine scripsi ὕαινα, J. G. S.).

"YKH, s. ὕκης, 5. Geos (Hsch.). An unidentified fish, concerning which Athenaeus quotes various fragments (327 a-c). It is a name for épvÜpivos at Cyrene (Zenodotus, ib., Cleitarchus {300 ἢ); also a synonym of ἰουλίς (Hermippus Smyrnaeus, ib.). There is some conjectural resemblance in the following vernacular names: Zuco, for Charax puntazzo in Sicily; Vuctc, at Spalato, for Serranus

hepatus;

Vaca,

Vaca

serrana,

Vacca,

in various

parts of the Mediterranean, for Serranus cabrilla, hepatus, and

scriba. ἐρυθρῖνος

All of these fishes are more or less similar to the fish (q.v.).

ὕκη is a holy fish according to Callimachus (ib.), θεὸς δέ of ἱερὸς ὅκης ; it 15 mentioned together with σπάρος and φάγρος (of which the latter retains the name

ΤΡΩΚΤΗΣ

--ΦΑΓΡῸΣ

273

of λυθρίν) by Numenius, ἢ σπάρον ἢ ὕκας dyeAnidas ἢ ἐπὶ φάγρον πέτρῃ ἀλωόμενον, It is said by Hermippus and by Philetas to be very hard to catch. Athenaeus adds a curious story from Timaeus, of how the first colonists who came to Sicily found these fishes spawning, and named the region after them: . . ἐχθῦς εὑρεῖν τοὺς καλουμένους ὅκας Kal τούτους ἐγκύους" be’ οὖς οἰωνισαμένους "Yxapov ἀνομάσαι τὸ χωρίον.

UMBRA.

See σκίαινα,

*YPTAKO'€

Gorpeov, Hsch.

Cf. Üpixos = ἄρριχος, a basket ; and see

S.V. λεπὰς ἀγρία. ὟΣ.

An unidentified fish: vide σῦς, ψαμμίτης.

"YXTPIZ (lit. porcupine).

A name for the Sea-urchin.

ζῷον óorpa-

κόδερμον,͵ éváAvov, βρώσιμον, Hsch.

$A'lPOZ. A sea-fish of a red colour; also a fish of the river Nile. I. One of the Sea-breams (Sparidae), such as Pagrus vulgaris, CV. (Sparus pagrus, L.), the Braize or Becker of British authors. This fish 1s partly red (argenteus, dorsum rubrum, Carus), but an allied species, Dentex macrophthalmus, is much redder (un:formiter vubescens).

A.

and W.

lean to the latter, but the two

are apt to be confused in popular nomenclature ; Ovid's rutilus pagur (Hal. 108) is one or other. D. macrophthalmus is said by

Erhard and by Heldreich to be called dayypi or φαγκρίον in the Aegean;

while Rondelet,

Bory

de St. Vincent,

and others give

dayovptos, dayypi, φάγρος, πάγρος to Pagrus vulgaris. According to Erhard, Pagrus is called ἐρυθίνα or ἐρυθρόψαρον, and AvOpin

or Avdpive (i.e. épvÜptvos) in the Cyclades, to which names Heldreich and Apostolides add peprédm, a Turkish word for red. Fr. agre, bagre; Ital. pagra, pagau (Genoa), paguru, pauru, prau (Sicily), pagar (Adria), all apply to Pagrus: Dentex macro-

phthalmus being known as dentici, or at Taranto as letrino.

A

third red species is Pagellus erythrinus. This is a smaller and a very common fish; it is known in Fr. and Ital. as pagel, pagello, also as fragolino, a modified derivative of ddypos. Lastly, both Strattis and Philoctetes (ap. Ath. 327 e) speak of, and recom-

mend, τοὺς μεγάλους φάγρους, a term inappropriate to Dentex or to Pagellus, which are about 10-15 inches long, but well suited to the Pagre,

which

is nearly twice

as big.

See also

ἐρυθρῖνος.

Its affnities discussed in Ath. 327 c-e.

It is akin to ἐρυθρῖνος and ἥπατος

(Speusippus, ib. 300 f) ; Epicharmus speaks of ἀόνες φάγροι re καὶ Adßpaxes, and Ameipsias of dpdder σελαχίοις τε καὶ φαγροῖς βοράν. Hicesius says that φάγροι

T

274

A GLOSSARY OF GREEK FISHES

καὶ χρόμις καὶ ἀνθίας Kat ἀκαρνᾶνες καὶ ἀρφοὶ kal συνόδοντες kal συναγρίδες τῷ μὲν γένει παραπλήσιοι ὑπάρχουσιν.

Archestratus says it is best at the rising of

the Dog-star, 'Zeipíov ἀντέλλοντος᾽ δεῖν τὸν φάγρον Eodiew—

which may refer to the

Egyptian fish—and that you would do well to keep the head and tail and throw the rest away. Its flesh, according to Xenocrates, is hard, σκληρόσαρκος, but easily digested, πάνυ εὐέκκριτος : cf. Galen, vi. 726. According to Aristotle 1t frequents rocky shores and also the open sea, H A. 598 a 13: it has'a stone in its head, and suffers from cold. in winter-time in consequence, 601 b 3o, Plin. ix. 57. The heart is triangular, Arist. ap. Ath. lc. ;

and the fish is akin to epudptvos and ἥπατος, fr. 295, 1529 a 41. According to

$éypos : the Braize, or Becker. Oppian it frequents limpet-covered rocks, H. i. 140; it is caught with χάννη for a bait, iii. 185; and is one of the fishes attendant on the fabled σοῦβος, C. ii, 39r. According to Isidore, Orig. xi. 6: Pagrum Graeci fagrum ideo nuncupant, quod duros dentes habeat, ita ut ostreis in mari alatur.

II. An Egyptian fish, sacred at Syene (as μαιώτης is at Elephantine) because its advent heralds the rising of the Nile, ἀνιέναι T€ καὶ ἀναπλεῖν τοῦ Νείλου μέλλοντος, οἵδε προθέουσι τε Kai νήχονται, οἱονεὶ τοῦ νέου ὕδατος ἄγγελοι, Ael. x. 19; cf. Clem.

Alex. Protr. 239.

It is one of the fishes, with λεπιδωτός and

oféppvyxos, which are said to have eaten the lost member Osiris (Plut. de Isid. 359 p.

of

Mentioned in lists of Nile fishes, by Athenaeus, 312 a; and by Strabo, xvii. 823, daypdptov ὃν καὶ dáypóv καλοῦσιν. Is eaten pickled, according to Xenocr. xxxiii; but the freshwater variety is inferior to the marine, Diphil. S. ap. Ath. 355 f φάγρος γίνεται μὲν kal ποτάμιος, καλλίων δ᾽ ἐστὶν ὁ θαλάττιος.

Phagrus cannot be safely identified. The name Bagrus Bagrus) was given by Rüppell to one of the commonest

whose name in Eg. Arabic is now written bakkar, ὦ, sj.

The Egyptian

bayad (the white of Nile Catfishes,

There is just a

possibility that here lies the origm of our Egyptian Phagrus, but there is no evidence that the Bayad was ever a sacred fish.

ΦΑΓΡΟΣ-- ΦΕΡΕΟΙ͂ΚΟΣ

275

Phagrus may have been a synonym for the great Nile Perch, Lutes niloticus, the most sacred of fish; but the Nile Perch is excellent eating, and Diphilus has told us that the freshwater $&ypos is none too good. Clement of Alexandria, taking $áypos to be plain Greek, and deriving it from φαγεῖν, identifies the fish with the fierce and voracious raschal, ov kelb-el-bahr (the ‘dog of the river’), now known as Hydrocyon Forskalii, Two circumstances lend a little support to this identification. Hydrocyon makes its appearance when the river is in flood, just as ddypos is said by Aelian and by Porphyry to do; as Geoffroy says: 'Le raschal est particuliérement un des premiers

à parattre, et ἃ remonter le fleuve quand il est dans son décours.’ Lastly, Pliny (xxxii. 113) recommends as a cure for malaria—phagri fluviatilis longissimus dens capillo’adligatus; and Hydrocyon has great projecting teeth, which look the very thing. The city of Φαγρώριον is mentioned by Stephanus Byzantius, and is supposed to take.its name from the fish ddypos: Strabo xvii. 805 ἐνταῦθα δ᾽ ἐστὶ καὶ 6 Φαγρωριοπολίτης

νομός, καὶ ἡ πόλις Φαγρωριόπολις.

But,it has been sug-

gested that this is a pseudo-etymology, and that the city's Egyptian name was something like pr-grr or pigrur, the house of the Frog; cf. Brugsch, Dict. géogr.,

p. 856 £., and Hermann Klees in Pauly-Wissowa, xix, col. 1516. ΦΑΓΡΩΓΡΙΟΣ.

A

fish of the Nile, Strabo: vide s.v. paypos.

$A'AAINA s. φάλλαινα.

Diac. p. 25, Lind.).

A Whale.

Lat. balaena (cf. Fest. ap. Paul.

A fanciful derivation, from βάλλειν, Isid.

Or. xii. 6. 7. In Arist. frequent. Has a blow-hole on the forehead, τὸν αὐλὸν...

ἐν τῷ

μετώπῳ, HA. 489 b 4, $89 b 2; cf. PA, 697 à 16; Resp. 476 b 15; and breathes through it while sleeping, HA. 537 a 31 ; cf. Plut. SA. 979 E ; cf. Plin. ix. τό ora (L. dub.) balaenae habent.in frontibus; ideoque summa aqua natantes in sublime nimbos efllant: where ora seems an echo of τὸν αὐλόν. Has breasts and milk, μαστοὺς ἔχει καὶ γάλα, HA. 52x b 24; Plin. xi. 235; Antig. ΗΜ, xxvi. Is viviparous, ZA. 566 b 2, Plm. ix. 2r. Is said to come out of water and take the air, Ael. 1x. 5o καὶ ἡ φάλαινα δὲ τῆς θαλάττης πρόεισι καὶ ἀλεαίνεται τῇ dxrive: Opp. H. i. 404; cf. Nonn. D. vi. 298; Philostr. V Avil. 14. Is no good to anybody, Porph. Abst, iii, 20 φάλαιναί re καὶ πρίοτεις xal τὰ ἄλλα κήτη... ἡμῖν μὲν γὰρ οὐθὲν ἀπ᾽ ἐκείνων ὑπάρχει τὰ παράπαν ὠφελεῖσθαι. Of incredible size in the Indian Ocean, Plin. ix. 4; hostile to the tunny at Ceylon, Ael. xvi. 38. For many further particulars, see Plin. ix. 16-23. How, by reason of its dim sight the whale needs a guide or pilot, ἡγεμών s. πομπίλος (q.vv.). This is Pliny’s musculus (ix. 186) : amicitiae exempla sunt . . . balaena et musculus; quando praegravi superciliorum pondere obrutis eius oculis, infestantia magnitudinem vada praenatans demonstrat, oculorumque vice fungitur: cf. Claudian, Eutrop. ii. 425 Sic ruit in rupes amisso pisce sodali Bellua, sulcandas qui praevius edocet undas, Immensumque pecus parvae

moderamine caudae Temperat, et tanto coniungit foedera monstro. $EPE’OIKOZ. A Snail. Hes. Op. 571 ἀλλ᾽ ὁπότ᾽ ἂν φερέοικος ἀπὸ χθονὸς ἂμ φυτὰ βαίνῃ. Cf. Cic. Divin. ii. 64 Si quis medicus aegroto

276

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

imperet ut sumat Terrigenam, herbigradam domiportam, sanguine cassam, potius quam, hominum more, cocleam, &c. Cf. Vincent Bourne's poem—Limax et secum portat ubique domum. Such words as φερέοικος for a snail, ἡ ἴδρις (the knowing one),

for an ant, and MG. ro ἄλογον for a horse, are circumlocutions to

avoid

a

tabooed

word;

as

Shetlanders

are

unwilling

to

speak of the moon otherwise than as 'that which shines by night', and as the Greeks called the inhospitable Black Sea the

'Euxine'.

Cf. (int. aL) R. Strómberg, Gr. Fischnamen, p. 97,

Góteborg, 1945. QOEI'P-

ἰχθῦς τις, Hsch.

remora,

The

L., or the similar

Remora, but

larger

or Sucking-fish; species,

E.

Echeneis

naucrates,

L.

See also éyevnis. Axist., AA. 357a 27, tells of a fish in the seas between Cyrene and Egypt which 1$ called the dolphin's louse, and which gets fat on the leavings of the dolphin's food. The same story, somewhat enlarged, in Ael. ix. 7 παράσιτοι δὲ dpa καὶ ἐν ἰχθύων γένει ἦσαν: ὁ γοῦν φθείρ, οὕτω λεγόμενος, παρατρώγει τῶν τοῦ deAblvos θηραμάτων" 6 δὲ ἥδεται αὐτῷ, καὶ ἑκὼν μεταδίδωσι, ἔνθεν τοι καὶ πιότατός ἐστιν, ὥσπερ οὖν ἐκ πλουσίας καὶ ἀμφιλαφοῦς ἐστιάσεως ἐμπιπλάμενος ; Plin. xxxii. 150. According to Hasselquist, the Remora is plentiful in Egyptian waters, and was called in his time Chamal-al-Ferrhun, the louse of the terrible one, i.e. of the Shark; and Forskal calls it, likewise, Kaml-el-Kersch. See E. W. Gudger's excellent paper in Science, xliv, p. 316, 1916. ᾿ Pliny’s pediculi marini, used in medicine, xxxii. 77, 89, were probably small crustaceans,

eOI^NIz. A gaily-coloured Red Sea fish, probably a Chaetodont, Ael. xii. 24; cf. χάραξ, 11. Cf. $óvis (1. dub.), ἐχθῦς ποιός, Hsch. ΦΟΞΙΓΝΟΣ, s. φοξινός. A small freshwater fish ; according to Cuvier, ‘impossible à reconnaitre. The name was applied by Belon to the Minnow, which still retains it. It spawns among the reeds, and in pools which the river has left behind ; and

it is found carrying eggs almost as soon as it is born, HA. 567 a 31, 568 a 21. T suspect it is an Egyptian fish. It might be Cyprinodon fasciatus, a tiny fish 2 inches long, which lays very large eggs, and attaches them by threads to reeds and other objects.

QY'KHX s. $ukís. A word of unknown origin. A gaily coloured, nest-building fish, a Wrasse; but confused at times, apparently, with the Gobies, which also are nest-builders (see s.v. κωβιός).

The male

φυκίς, according to Aristotle, HA.

567 b 20 διαφέρει

δ᾽ ὁ ἄρρην φύκης τῆς θηλείας τῶν μικρῶν φυκίδων) τῷ μελάντεpos εἶναι καὶ μείζους ἔχειν τὰς λεπίδας. The sexes are apt to 355 e συνόδους καὶ χάραξ τοῦ μὲν αὐτοῦ γένους εἰσί" διαφέρει δὲ ὁ

$EPEOIKOZ—PYKHZ

277

differ in the family of the Wrasses,

and

they do so very

conspicuously in Labrus mixtus, L., (L. pavo of Risso), whose male and female were long looked upon as different species; the male is brown with bluish stripes, the female reddish, with

two or three large black spots on the tail. L.

coeruleus

Yarrell Couch,

The

and the

matter

and

the Paon

is

L.

carneus

oí Ascanius,

Three-spotted bleu

very

and, the

Wrasse Paon

complicated;

the

of

They Cook

are the Wrasse

Pennant

rouge

of

see

E.

and

of

of

French writers.

Lönnberg

and

G. Gustafsen, ‘Contributions to the Life-history of the Striped Wrasse’, Arkiv f. Zoologt, xxix., No. 7, 1936. φύκης and φυκίς are coupled together by Diphilus S. ap. Ath. 355 b τῶν metpaiwy ὁ φύκης kai ἡ duxis, ἁπαλώτατα ἰχθύδια ὄντα, ἄβρωμα καὶ εὐφθαρτά ἐστιν, but they are catalogued separately by Alexis Com., ib. 107 c ἐπὲ τὸ τάγηνον duridas, ψήττας tivds, |

kapida, φύκην, κωβιόν, πέρκην, σπάρον. The Wrasses are a well-known family of common, inshore fishes of small value, never brought to market in northern lands. They have thick lips, a peculiar co-ossified palate, strong cycloid scales, and a long dorsal fin. There

are many kinds, but some of these are specifically doubtful or ıll-defined. There may be twenty species in the Mediterranean according to Carus, or thirty in the fauna of France according to Moreau ; 1t takes very special knowledge to discriminate them. In many, but not all, the spawn is laid in a nest of seaweed, and the male watches over the eggs and young. Many are brightly coloured, and the colours are apt to differ m the two sexes. From this gay coloration, helped perhaps by the nest-building habit, they are apt to be called by bird-names both in Greek and in modern vernacular; among them there are κίχλαι and κόσουφοι; merles, lourds, perroquets; grivi, merli, tordi, pavont, ἃς. They are characteristically pisces saxatiles, as Rondelet says: πετραῖοι, fishes of the weedy rocks, among which they find their shellfish food ; hence they get the name of rochiers, or roucaous at Marseilles, of roccali in Sardinia, of pesce di pietra in parts of Italy, and πετρόψαρο in the Aegean. Ovid’s parvo saxatilis ore (Hal. 109) seems to refer to a Wrasse, κατ᾽ ἐξοχήν, Σκάρος is a closely allied fish. The specific names given by naturalists are often uncertain and confused; Labrus pavo of Salviani, Aldrovandi, and Willughby is a different fish from Hasselquist’s or Lacépéde’s. Most of the vernacular names are interchangeable, and generic rather than specific; such, for instance, are πετρόψαρο, roucaou, lordo, also xe(Aov from the thick lips; and a word of unknown origin, lappana or lambena (at. Venice), λήπαινα, Aariva, λάμπρινα (Belon), with which last cf.

λελεπρίς- ἡ φυκίς, Hsch.: Schol. Opp. H. i. 12 f also gives λαπῖνα as equivalent to guxis.

A few species have special characters and characteristic names. C. psiltacus, L. (Xyrichthys novacula, Cuv.) is à thin, compressed fish, with comb-like dorsal and ventral fins, It is called the razor-fish, rason or rasoir, as it was by Rondelet; or the comb-fish, pesce peitine, as it was by Salviani, and «revi in

278

A GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

the Aegean Sea: also, for no obvious reason, rat-de-mer on the Riviera and ποντικόψαρο in Greece. The variegated Rainbow Wrasse, Coris tulis, Gthr. (the male of which is Labrus iulis, L.), now known as donzella, girello, pesce di re, retains in Greece its old name of ἐουλές in various forms, ἐύλος, γύλος, ἐῆλος, L. melops, L. is called ednnadeo at Genoa; and Rondelet, who knew it as canudo at Marseilles, thought that this name was an echo of cinaedus, the Latin for ἀλφηστής. Mentioned frequently as saxatzles, or werpaior: Plin. xxxii. 150, Ovid, Aal. tog, Colum. viii. 17, Ambros, Hex. v. xo, 26, &c. Cf. Galen, vi. 718, exdpovs, κοττύφους, κίχλας, ἰουλίδας, φυκίδας, mépxas merpaíovs ὀνομάξουσιν ἰχθύας : Opp. H. i. 126, &c. Diocles,

ap.

Ath.

305 Ὁ, brings

together

κόσσυφοι,

xiyAaı,

πέρκαι,

κωβιοΐ,

puxides, ἀλφηστικοί; and Speusippus, ib. 319 b, compares πέρκη, xávva, φυκίς; cf, also Numen. ib. In all of these πέρκῃ seems hardly appropriate. Aelian groups the following together (xii. 28) as apt to change their colour τῆν χρόαν μεταβλητικοί, kixAaı τε Kat κόσσυφοι καὶ durides τε καὶ prawides (cf. HA,

607 b 18), where again μαινές seems out of place. Xenocrates (i, xi) mentions κίχλαι, κόσσυφοι, φυκίδες kal οὗ ὅμοιοι as ἁπαλόcapkov; and Galen (l.c.) says of iovAs, φυκίς, and πέρκη that τροφὴ 9 ἐξ αὐτῶν ob μόνον εὔπεπτος, ἀλλὰ kal bytewordry τοῖς τῶν ἀνθρώπων adpuaotv ἐστιν. They are light, or easily digestible, according to Hippocrates, de diaet. ii. 221 κοῦφοι δὲ of πετραῖοι σχεδὸν πάντες, olov κίχλη, punts, ἐλεφιτίς, κωβιός. Various particulars, of spawning, of sexual difference, of diet, and of seasonal change of colour: HA. 567 b 18 τέκτουσι δ᾽ of μὲν ἄλλοι... dak τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ, πλὴν τῶν μικρῶν φυκίδων, αὗται δὲ δίς. διαφέρει δ᾽ 6 ἄρρην φύκης (sic) τῆς θηλείας τῷ μελάντερος εἶναι καὶ μείζους ἔχειν τὰς λεπίδας, 501 " τὸ τὰ δ᾽ ὡς ἐπὶ τὸ πολὺ νέμονται μὲν τὸν πηλὸν καὶ τὸ φῦκος... οἷον φυκὶς καὶ κωβιὸς καὶ of πετραῖοι. ἡ δὲ φυκὶς ἄλλης μὲν σαρκὸς οὐχ ἅπτεται, τῶν δὲ καρίδων. 607 b 18 μεταβάλλει δὲ καὶ. ἡ φυκὶς τὴν χρόαν" τὸν μὲν γὰρ ἄλλον χρόνον λευκή ἐστι, τοῦ δ᾽ ἕαρος ποικίλη, Cf. Plin. ix. 81. With ep. ἐρευθήεσσα, red or reddish, Marc. Sid. 19; this may refer to the Parrot-wrasse, Xyrichthys novacula, Cuv., whose body is described as roseo-rubens. An offering to Artemis, AP. vi. 105 rpiylav ἀπ᾽ ἀνθρακιῆς καὶ φυκίδα co. Muuevtrw, | "Apreput, δωρεῦμαι. Its nest and nesting-habits. H 4.607 b 19 μόνῃ δ᾽ αὕτη τῶν θαλαττίων ix09ov, ds φασι, στιβαδοποιεῖται, καὶ τίκτει ἐν τῇ στιβάδι, Plut. SA. οὔ Fr ἰδίᾳ δ᾽ af φυκίδες ἐκ τῶν φυκέων οἷον νεοττιὰν διαπλασάμεναι mepsanmeyovor τὸν γόνον, καὶ σκέπουσιν ἀπὸ τοῦ κλύδωνος. Ovid, Hal. 122 atque avium phycis (codd. dulcis) nidos imitata sub undis. Plin. ix. 8x piscium sola nidificat ex alga atque in nido parit. There can be no doubt that φυκές and its allies were Wrasses, but Cuvier identified them as Gobies; the nest-building of the Wrasses was unknown to naturalists in Cuvier's time. See especially M. Z. Gerbe, “Observations sur la nidification des Crénilabres’, Revue de Zool. (2), xvi, pp. 255, 273, 337, 1864. Gerbe describes the nest of a species of Crenilabrus as composed of stalks of sea-weed, zostera, &c., interwoven together, a construction which Aristotle's στιβαδοποιςῖται describes exactly.

®Y’ZA (v.ll. φύσα, $ócca). A fish of the Nile, mentioned but not described in lists of Egyptian fishes by Athenaeus, 312 f, and

$YKHX—óoYXA by Strabo, xvii. 823.

279

According to Ael. xii. 13, its liver and the

fish itself wax and wane with the phases of the moon, οἶδε ydp, ws

φασιν,

ὅπότε

ἡ σελήνη

λήγει,

οἷδε

δὲ αὐτῆς

καὶ τὴν

. καὶ πῇ μὲν εὐτραφής ἐστιν, wh δὲ λεπτότερος.

αὔξησιν

This fish is

not easy to identify. Hasselquist, l'orskal, Geoffroy, and others, assuming that φῦσα is a Greek word, have connected it with φῦσα, meaning a blast, bubble, bladder, or pair of

bellows, and have accordingly identified the fish with the Globefish, T'etrodon, which 1s common in the Nile, and has the singular habit of blowing itself up into an all but spherical balloon. Geoffroy so describes it (in the Descr. de PEgypie, xxiv, p. 183): ‘Il se gonfle avec un tel succés que son corps, qui naturellement est d'une forme allongée, passe à celle d'un globe dont la surface

φῦσα: a Globefish (Tetrodon fahaka), from the tomb of Ti. développe toutes ses épines.' Belon found it at Sais, where the Greeks called it φλασκούψαρον, boitle-fish. The OEg. name was chepi, and the Arabs call it fahága, i3 . It is quite possible that Aelian’s story of the fish waxing and waning with the phases of the moon is connected with the fish's own ability to change from leanness to rotundity. On the other hand, it is possible that this fish, like so many other Egyptian fishes, may retain a variant of its Egyptian name. M. Victor Loret has drawn attention to a Coptic gloss {in Paris MS. Copt. 44) n.oxope = ἰχϑύδιον. He compares this with the feminine word 1. 0909€, meaning a scorpion in Bohairic, and derived from a root meaning to prick; and he compares in turn the OEg. ouhá or ouháou, names for the Sal or Shall, JU, à common Egyptian Catfish, which, like its congener the Schilbe, 1s armed with three pointed spines, sharp and dangerous, in its two pectoral and dorsal fins. He accordingly makes the suggestion that in the gloss n.onoge = ἰχϑύδιον, this ἐχϑύδιον is the Schall. And I have made the further suggestion elsewhere that φῦσα, or s-vca, is

neither more nor less than the Egyptian word represented by the Coptic n.oxoge. The weak point of this interpretation is that it leads to no connexion with the story of the waxing and the waning of the moon. In later times this fish was believed to show how the wind blew: Rondel. Hist, Pisc. xi, Hic Orbis piscis, Nili et Maris Rubri incola, exsiccatus et tomento vel alga oppletus, inter templorum anathemata vel cubiculorum ornamenta suspenditur; eam coeli partem a qua ventus flat rostro ad eam converso indicare solet; cf. Ath. Rircher, Magnes, 1641, p. 767, &c. (See also ouvoßovris, χοῖρος.)

280

A

$Y'ZAAOS.

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

I. A fish of the Red Sea, of which a fabulous account

is given by Leonidas of Byzantium, ap. Ael. iii. 18; probably an exaggerated description of the Globefish or Tetrodon, i.e.

φῦσα. It is a poisonous fish, as Tetrodon is known to be. If a man eat of it he swells up to bursting, and the fish does likewise ; and if it be thrown back in the sea it floats like a blown-up bladder: 6 γευσάμενος ᾧδησεν, εἶτα ἡ γαστὴρ karéppa£e, Kal 6 ἄνθρωπος ἀπόλωλε. δίδωσι δὲ Kai αὐτὸς ἁλοὺς δίκας" πρῶτον μὲν

ἔξω τοῦ κύματος γενόμενος oldaiver . . . εἰ δὲ αὐτὸν ἐθέλοι τις ἔτι ζῶντα εἰς τὴν θάλατταν μεθεῖναι, ὅδε ἐπινήχεται δίκην κύστεως ἀρθείσης πνεύματι. καί φησιν ὅτι ἐκ τοῦ πάθους φύσαλον ἐκάλουν αὐτόν: cf. Phile, 95 (81).

Rondelet makes the surprising identification of $. with the Seamouse, Aphrodite aculeata: ‘sed si physsalus non est, ei certé non valde dissimilis iure dicetur'.

II. A large Whale, not to be distinguished from φυσητήρ. φύσαλοι αἰθυκτῆρες, Opp. H.i. 368. Mentioned among the greatest of seabeasts, Ael. ix. 49. Suidas has φύσαμος" εἶδος κήτους θαλασσίου.

$YZHTH'P. A large Whale. Often translated Sperm-whale (Ital. capidogito, Fx. (Basque?) cachalot), though the only ground _ for such an identification is that the Sperm-whale enters the Mediterranean oftener than any other large kind. Plin, ix. 8 maximum animal... in Gallico oceano physeter ingentis columnae modo se attollens altiorque navium velis diluviem quandam eructans; mentioned as distinct from balaena, ib. xxxii. 144 ut a beluis (marmis) oxdiamur, arbores (Ὁ), physeteres, balaenae, &c. Senec. Hippol. 1030 Qualis per alta vehitur oceani freta Fluctum refundens ore physeter capax. Mentioned along with φάλλαιναι, and the ‘blowing’ or spouting described, Strabo iii. x45; Solin. lii. 42. Nearchus gives a vivid description (ap. Arrian, Indica, c. 30; Strabo xv. 2; of a shoal of whales seen in the Indian Ocean or Persian Gulf; the tumult of their spouting and splashing was like a naval battle, and terrified the rowers

till the oars dropped from their hands.

The skeletons of dead whales were

commonly used by the fishermen of the neighbouring coasts to build their houses; and they made doorways out of the arched jawbones, and these ' whales were twenty-three fathoms (épyua:) long. These may well have been sperm-whales, which have their breeding-grounds in the Indian Ocean, especially near the Seychelles; but 50-60 ft. is the full length of a large spermwhale, and only the great Blue-whale, or Sibbald's Rorqual, reaches 100 ft. long. In the same neighbourhood Nearchus (ap. Arr. Ind. xxxix) describes a stranded whale, 5o cubits long, whose body was thickly clustered over with

barnacles and weed. This.is very characteristic of the Humpback-whale (Megaptera longimana), a sluggish whale of moderate size, which is always found encrusted, especially when old, with large bamacles; they sometimes call it the Shellback.

$YXAAOZX—XAAKEYI

On great whales (κήτη) i the Red

28I

Sea see Onesicritus and Orthagoras

(ap. Áel. xvii. 6); these were sometimes half a stade long, and broad in proportion. Whales are very large, according to Aelian, off the Laconian coast, whereby some scholars explain Homer's “ακεδαίμονα κητώεσσαν.

See also Plin. ix. 4; Diodox. xvii. 106; Curtius, x. 1. 11. $O'KAINA.

A very

the influence

doubtful word,

of φάλαινα.

apparently. from φώκη

It only

occurs

in HA.,

and

under not

in

Pliny. In HA. 565b o it is v.l. for φώκη: in 521 24 it is a conjectural emendation by Karsch, all MSS. (and Bekker) reading φώκη. Commonly translated Porpoise ; but good authorities (Brusina, Giglioli} doubt whether our common porpoise enters the Mediterranean; it hardly differs from a dolphin save in its

flattened, spade-shaped teeth. Various dolphins are found in the Mediterranean, but only the common dolphin is common and well known.

A certain large dolphin,

D. tursio, O.F., 1s

known as.le souffleur at Nice, and pez mular at Barcelona. HA. 566b 9 φώκαινα (v.l. φώκη) resembles a dolphin, but is smaller and steel-blue (xvavo?v) in colour. Said (b 12) to be a kind of dolphin; and gives suck (b 16) as the dolphin does. It is found in the Euxine, 598 b 1. In Ael. v. 4, what Aristotle says of φώκαινα is told of φάλαινα. Cf. Lat. tursio, by which word Gaza translates φώκαινα, Pl. ix. 34 delphinorum similitudinem habent qui vocantur tursiones. Distant et tristitia quadam aspectus .. . maxime tamen rostris canicularum maleficentiae assimilati: where there is an obscure comparison with a dogfish. Cf. θυροίων Ath. 310 e.

Tursio is not found in modern dialects. Ci. also LL. marsuppa (Fr. marsouin) Acta SS. Boll. 20 Aug. (pp. 75-81).

®DAA’Z.

m

Vita S. Filiberti, c. A.D. 700,

A burrowing, or rock-boring, shellfish ; such as our Pholas

dactylus, or Lithodomus

(vide s.v. δάκτυλος).

Antig. Car. ap.

Ath. 88 a ai δὲ d. πρλυτροφώτεραι [τῶν ὀστρέων), βρωμώδϑεις δέ. Diphil. S., ib. 9x a αἱ δὲ $. εὔστομοι βρωμώδεις δέ, καὶ κακόχυλοι. ὀστράκινά τινα βρωμώδη, Hsch. ΦΩΛΙΣ.

An

unknown

fish,

or

other

marine

Also φωλαΐδες-

animal.

It

comes

between fish and shellfish in the ninth book of the HA. HA.621b8. It gives out a slime which envelops it as m a chamber or nest, ἡ μύξα ἣν ἀφίησι περιπλάττεται περὶ αὐτὴν καὶ γίνεται καθάπερ θαλάμη. On this ground, which is all there is to go. on, Artedi and Linnaeus have given the name to a kind of Blenny, known as davecca, ox baveuse, in the Mediterranean.

XAAKEY’Z: see also faves. Commonly identified with the John Dory, Zeus faber, L., the identification resting on Lat. faber —

χαλκεύς, lit. 'coppersmith', perhaps from the bronzy colour of the fish; the name fabro is said to survive in Dalmatia (Gillius,

282

A

Costa). noms

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

But according to Cuvier (CV. x, p. 8): 'Quant à ses anciens,

on peut

dire qu'on les ignore,

car Gillius ne lui

a appliqué ceux de faber, de zews et de chalceus, que par le motif qu'il l'a entendu appeler forgeron en Dalmatie, et cela,

dit-il, parce que ces peuples trouvent dans son corps tous les outils d'un forgeron.’ Ital. San Pietro ; also cetola (Rome), citula (Genoa), zétola (Taranto). MG. σανπιέρο, χριστόψαρο. Frequents rocks, with κορακῖνος, σαργός, and others, Opp. H. i. 133; though the John Dory is rather a fish of the deeper waters. Is of xound, circular shape, Euthyd. ap. Ath. 328 d διαφέρει δὲ τῆς χαλκέδος ὃ χαλκεύς... E08. λέγων αὐτοὺς περιφερεῖς τε εἶναι καὶ κυκλοειδεῖς,

One

of the fishes which

make

a whistling

noise (as indeed the Dory does), HA. $38 b 15 ἔτι δὲ χαλκὶς (lege χαλκεὺς) καὶ κόκκυξ" ἡ μὲν yap ψοφεῖ οἷον συριγμόν. Hence called la irute at Marseilles: ‘a suum grunnitu quem edit dum capitur', Harduin. In Latin: Ovid, Hal. 110 et rarus faber. Plin. ix. 68 est et haec natura ut alii alibi pisces principatum obtineant, coracinus in Aegypto, zeus (v.l. zaeus), idem faber appellatus, Gadibus (cf. xxxii. 148); cf. also Colum. viii; 6. 9 non

omni mari omnis potest esse: ut elops..., ut Atlantico faber, qui et in nostro Gadium municipio generosissimis piscibus suetudine Zeum appellamus.

XAAKI'Z:

also χαλκιδική

annumeratur, eumque prisca con-

(Dorio ap. Ath. 328 d).

Confused with

χαλκεύς, HA. 535 b 18, cf. Ath. ib. A Sardine, a small fish of the Herring family, χαλκίδας

ἃς ἃ καλοῦσι

καὶ σαρδίνους (Epaenetus ap. Ath. 328 f, and Arist. ib.). to be the fry of τριχίς and τριχίας HA. τόρ b 25. gerriculae.

Said

Gloss. χαλκίδες:"

Note. J take xaA«ís to be from the root of Lat. alec, halec, which reappears in modern vernacular as alaccia, alleccia, alaixa, alice, laccia, ἄς. Laccia is a widespread name for the Shad (Clupea finta) ; the other variants are used of the Anchovy (éykpaotxoAos) and of the Sardinelle (C. aurtta, MG. σαρδέλα), especially in Southern Italy. In Latin, alec, alex, halec usually mean a sort of garum or anchovy-sauce (Plin. xxxi. 85; Hor. Sat. ii. 4. 73; Martial, iii. 77. 5), but sometimes also the fish itself: cf. Isid. Orzg. xii. 6. 39 Halec pisciculus ad liquorem salsamentoram idoneus; also Columella, infra cit. Its migration described, Opp. H. 1. 244 χαλκίδες αὖ θρίσσαι re καὶ ἀβραμίδες φορέονται | ἀθρόαι, ἄλλοτε δ᾽ ἄλλον ἁλὸς πόρον, krA. How it is caught in weels, ib. iii. 398. Mentioned with other Clupeoids, xeAxióes xai rà ὅμοια, θρίσσαι, Tpıxides, ἐρίτιμοι, Ath.

328 c; with

τὰ ὁμογενῆ,

Üpírra

καὶ

ἐρίτιμος,

Dorion,

ib. 355f;

and with other fishes, Epaenet., ib. Mentioned also with pais as a small and worthless fish, Numen,, ib. 328 d; and with pepBpds, uatva, and foy,

Ael. i. 58. Cf. Colum. viii. 17 tabentes haleculas et salibus exesam chalcidem putremque sardinam. It is said to spawn once a year, HA. 543 a 2, Plin. ix. 154; or thrice, HA. 568 a 18, Plin. ix. 162; and does so in deep water, ἐν rots βάθεσιν, HA. 568 b 24.

XAAKEYZ—XANNA

283

This last passage mentions it among freshwater fishes, and refers very likely to the Shad. xaAxis suffers from a louse-like parasite, φθεῖρες ὑπὸ rà βράγχια, HA. 602 b 28, Plin. ix. 154. This is a copepod crustacean, Lerneaenicus spratiae, Sow., which attaches itself to the fish’s body, often to its eye; the long egg-sacs of the female parasite make it extremely conspicuous.

XAMAAY'THZ. A Snail, x.* κοχλίας, Hsch. XA'NNA s. xávvos (Opp., Numen.).

A Sea-perch, Serranus cabrilla,

or S. scriba. According

to Sonnini,

Erhard,

and Heldreich,

the former

1s still

called xdvos, xávvos, or xavvi in the Aegean ; the latter is known as πέρκα.

xavi is also used, in Thessaly, of the freshwater perch.

xávva.: a Sea-perch (Serranus cabrilla, CV.).

Both

species are known

in Italian markets

as canna,

servan,

or perchia di mar, but it seems to be S. cabrilla to which the name

canna,

or cannole, properly applies, especially in Sicily

and S. Italy. wépxa appears in such forms as perchia, perega (Pola), preccht (Catania). One or other of these two fishes is known in S. Italy as fersego, or pesce perso ; these being other forms of derca.

Boccaccio,

à name for the fish at Leghorn, looks

like an equivalent of χάννη, or hiaticula, ie. ‘the gaper’.

A

closely allied fish 1s Anthias sacer, a beautiful little fish of a deep red colour; vide s.v. épvOptvos. These three fishes are all hermaphrodite, a fact well known to Aristotle and . Pliny, unknown to Rondelet (1554) and others of his time, but rediscovered by Cavolini in a famous paper, La generazione dei pesct spinost, 1787. Te says (coll. ed., τοῖο, p. 266): '". . io addurro una scoperta che ho fatta in due dei spinosi marini, cioé di essere perfettamente ermafroditi, in quel senso, che ciascuno abbia gli organi del doppio sesso, e questi siano atti a complere sul medesimo individuo tutto il lavore della generazione. Questi sono due volgari

pesci abitatori degli scogli, cioe la Perca e la Canna.

I Greci li conobbero

sotto i medesimi nomi, πέρκη e χάννη: i Latini li dissero Perca; e Channe o Channa, ovvero Hiatula, translatando la voce χαίνω : hio; perché questi pesci,

284

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

e massimo il secondo, hanno uso di morir colla bocca aperta,

I Toscani han

detto il primo pesce persico: i nostri pescatori Perca o Perchia ; e il secondo Canna. I| Linneo ha fatto di questi due pesci due spezie del genero Perca, uno μα detto Marina, l'altro Cabrilla.” See also CV. ii. 163, vi. 132. That the

fish dies with its mouth open is not an unusual circumstance, and the story savours of Volksetymologie; cf. ep. μεγαλοχάσμων, Epich. ap. Ath. 327 f. The word xdvva may be pre-Hellenic, as so many fish-names are; and an Egyptian fish-name (of uncertain meaning) chnd, is curiously like to it. Their hermaphrodite reproduction. HA. 5582 18 ἔτι δ᾽ ἔνια, καθάπερ ἐν τοῖς ὀστρακοδέρμοις kal φυτοῖς τὸ μὲν τίκτον ἐστὶ καὶ γεννῶν, τὸ 8 ὀχεῦον οὐκ ἔστιν, οὕτω καὶ ἐν τοῖς ἰχθύσι, τὸ τῶν ψηττῶν γένος καὶ τὸ τῶν ἐρυθρίνων, καὶ αἱ χάνναι. πάντα γὰρ τὰ τοιαῦτα dà φαίνεται ἔχοντα, Ib. 56] 8 26 εἰσὶ δὲ τῶν ἐχθύων οἱ μὲν πλεῖστοι ἄρρενες καὶ θήλεις, περὶ δ᾽ ἐρυθρίνου καὶ χάννης ἀπορεῖται" πάντες γὰρ ἁλίσκονται κνήματα ἔχοντες, lb. 567 a 26 νῦν δ᾽ οἱ μὲν ἔχουσι θορικὰ οἱ δ᾽ ὑστέρας, καὶ ἐν ἅπασιν ἔξω δυοῖν, ἐρυθρίνου καὶ χάννης, αὕτη ἐστὶν ἡ διαφορά. GA.

760a

οἱ γὰρ

ἐρνθρῖνοι

γεννῶσιν

ἐρυθρίνους,

καὶ ἡ χάννη

xávvas;

cf. also

GA. 955 b 21. Plin. ix. 56 In quodam genere omnino non sunt mares, sicut in erythinis

et channis. Omnes enim ovis gravidae capiuntur. Ib. 166 erythini et channae omnes vulvas habere traduntur. Ib. xxxii. 153 Praeter baec insignia piscium tradit (Ovidius) channen ex se ipsa concipere. Ovid, Hal. 107 et ex se Concipiens channe, gemino fraudata parente. Description. According to Aristotle, fr. 206 R, ap. Ath. 327 f, it is marked with black lines: ποικιλερυθρομέλαιναν αὐτὴν ὀνομάξει, καὶ ποικιλόγραμμον διὰ τὸ μεέλαίναις γραμμαῖς πεποικέλθαι, This suits S. scriba better than S. cabrilla: for in the former, according to Cuvier, ‘Les traits irréguliers de la téte, ou ce qu'on a nommé l'écriture, sont d'un bleu argenté plus ou moins vif, finement liséré de noirátre.' Or, according to Moreau, ‘Quant au corps, il est d'un jaune rougeätre avec cinq ou six bandes noirätres verticales, qui descendent de la base de la dorsale vers les cótes et se partagent quelquefois en deux.’ In S. cabrilla, according to the same writer, ‘Le systéme de coloration est trés variable suivant le sexe, l'áge et la saison. La teinte générale est d'un gris jaunátre ou d'un rouge assez clair, avec sept à neuf bandes verticales d'un rouge brunátre et trois ou quatre bandes longitudinales soit jaunátre soit d'un rouge vermillon.’

Mentioned together with πέρκη and φυκίς by Speusippus, ap. Ath. 319 b. Here &uris seems out of place, as does ψῆττα in HA. 538 a 20; we should have expected épvÜptvos m the one case, and wépxy in the other. Frequents seaweedy rocks, Opp. A. i. 124; and is a good bait for ddypos, ib. iii. 185, With ep. Aayvioraros, Ael. iv. 5. As food, is tender eating, but less so than πέρκη : Diphil. S. ap. Ath. 355 b ai δὲ χάνναι ἁπαλόσαρκοι, σκληρότεραι δὲ τῆς πέρκης. Cf, Xenocrates, vi, χάνναι, καὶ πᾶν τὸ τηγάνῳ ἁρμόζον, εὔστομον, οὐκ εὐστόμαχον, κτλ. XA'PAZ.

I. One of the Sparidae, or Sea-breams: the Sargue, Sargus

vulgaris, or a close ally. yapaxias, in Geop. xx. 7. 1, is probably identical. See eepyós and σπάρος, also ὕαινα, Akin to συνόδους, or Dentex, but not identical: Diphil. S. ap. Ath.

XANNA—XEAIAON

χάραξ.

Mentioned

πέτρῃσι

καὶ

ἐν

285

briefly, by Opp. ἢ.

i. 173, as dwelling ἐν

ψαμάθοισι.

Sargus vulgaris retains the name xapaxida at Siphnos and other islands of the Archipelago, according to Prof. Bouros (in Oken's Isis, 1841, col. 646), who adds that ‘die. Einwohner diesen Fisch in grosser Menge zwischen den Steinen fangen, und daher glaube ich dass der Charax der Alten nicht anders sey'. Cf. also Apostolides,

Heldreich.

The name Charax was given by Risso to another fish of the same family, Charax Puntazzo, which is so like the Sargues as to be easily mistaken for them ; the slight difference lies in the teeth,

the molars of Charax being very small and the incisors narrow

and sloping forwards. puntazzo, Sargues;

Besides other names, such as murrudo,

it shares the it is common

οὔγκαινα, xvawa

giotopoulos).

name saraco or sargo with the other in Greece, where it is called ovawa,

(Heldreich), or μυστάκι at Missolonghi (Pana-

The

name

Charax

survives

in xaparida;

but

sargus appears in so many protean forms, sarago, zacaro, &c., that it seems possible that χάραξ itself may be a cognate word. II. According to Ael. xii. 25, a gaily coloured fish of the Red Sea

is so called; its side fins and back fin and tail are of a golden colour, it has purple stripes below, and there is a lovely shade of purple in its eyes: ἔχει δὲ πτερύγια καὶ χρυσῷ προσήκασται, ὅσα γε ἰδεῖν τὰ παρ᾽ ἑκάτερα, καὶ νωτιαῖα ὅσα καὶ ταῦτα ἔχει

χρυσοειδῇ.

κατωτέρω

δὲ dpa

εἰσὶ πορφυραῖ

ζῶναι

τὴν χρόαν,

χρυσοειδὲς δὲ καὶ τὸ o)paióv μοι νόει τοῦ αὐτοῦ, πορφυραῖ δὲ apa ye σκιαὶ (? στιγμαὴ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ μέσους εἰς κάλλος ᾿ εἰσγράφουσιν. Cuvier thinks it may be a species of Holocentrum.

XEAEA'P' ἰχθῦς ποιός, Hsch. XEAIAONI'AZ. Tunny-fish

According or

(Perhaps for xeAAapins.) to Diphilus

Pelamyd,

ἀναλογῶν

ap. Ath.

356 f, a kind

μέντοι

x.

6

τῇ

of

πηλαμύδι,

okAÀnpórepós ἐστιν. In Astronomy, the northern fish of the constellation Pisces: Schol. Arat, 242, τοῦτον

τὸν

βορειότερον

ἰχθὺν

χελιδόνος

ἔχειν

τὴν

κεφαλήν

$aow:

ὃν Χαλδαῖοι

καλοῦσιν ἐχθὺν χελιδονίαν.

XEAIAQ'N.

Α Flying-fish.

There is much confusion between the true Flying-fish, Exacoetus

volitans (a distant relation of the Herring and less distant of*the Garfish, Belone), and the Flying Gurnard (Dactylopterus volitans): also between the two Greek fish-names ipn£ or ἱέραξ and χελιδών, or their Latin

equivalents,

milvus

and hirundo.

The

ordinary

286

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

man does not distinguish between these two fishes, either in popular nomenclature or literary allusion. In

modern vernacular swallow-names are used of both fishes: Span. golondrina di mar; Portug. rundaninha; Prov. aroundela ;

Ital. Pesce rondine, rondinello, pesce barbasiello (the bat); MG. χελιδόνιον, χελιδονόψαρο. The Flying Gurnard is common in many Mediterranean markets, as in Rome and Naples, but not at Venice, for it does not come north of Lissa in

the Adriatic.

The Flying-fish 15 on the whole less common; but Athanasso-

poulos saw in the Gulf of Volo ‘un groupe compact d'une espéce d'hirondelles

χελιδών : the Flying-fish (ixocoetus volitans). volant à fleur de l'enu', which turned out to be ÉExocoetus volitans, and the fishermen told him that ‘il y a souvent en hiver de véritables passages ou enfin des apparitions de cette étrange espéce dans ces parages-la’. Their flight described: HA, 535 b 28 καὶ yap αὗται πέτονται μετέωροι, οὐχ ἁπτόμεναι τῆς θαλάσσης’ τὰ yàp πτερύγια ἔχουσι πλατέα καὶ μακρά. Cf. Opp. H.1. 427 ἠέρα δ᾽ αὖ τέμνουσι καὶ εἰνάλιοί περ ἐόντες | τευθίδες ἱρήκων τε γένος βυθίη τε χελιδών. But they keep low over the water, lower than the τευθίδες, ib. 434 ai δ᾽ dpa τῶν ὑπένερθε χελιδόνες οἶμον ἔχουσι, Ct. Ael. ix, 52 ai δὲ x. χθαμαλωτέραν ποιοῦνται τὴν πτῆσιν. Plin.ix. 89 volat hirundo, sane perquàm similis volucri hirundini ; item milvus ; mentioned also xxxii. 149.

Marcell. Sidet. 17 ὠκυπέτεια

χελιδών, In certain passages one or other species, usually the Flying Gurnaxd, can be safely recognized. χελιδών is mentioned together with κόκκυξ and with τρίγλη, in Ath. 324 f. It is said by both Aelian and Oppian to be furnished with a sting; and as a matter of fact Dactylopierus has a long and dangerous spike on its pre-operculum, while Exocoelus has nothing of the kind: Opp. H.ii.459; Ael.ii. 50 οὐ μὴν eis θάνατον, When Ovid (Hal. 95) speaks of nigro

lergore milut, the colour does not help us, for Cuvier (ad Plin.) says: “Torte noster perlon (Trigla hirundo), cui tergus subfuscum . . . forte tamen de exocoeto, cui tergus coeruleum, intelligere est’. But when Horace (Epist. 1.

XEAIAQN—XEAQN

287

16. 50) says : Cautus enim metuit foveam lupus, accipiterque Suspectos laqueos, et opertum miluus hamum’, we may take milvus to be the Gurnard for certain, for Exocoetus is never to be caught, any more than a Herring, on the hook. Again, Aristotle’s description of the flight of χελιδών seems to suit the Flying-

fish, while Oppian's description of the Sea-hawk flying so low as to graze the surface suggests the less easy and graceful flight, the less swallow-like flight, of the Flying Gurnard.

Cyranid. 104 x. θαλάσσιος ἰχθύδιόν ἐστι μικρόν, ὥστε

εὐθὺς

τῶν

ἱπτάμενον

ὑπεράνω

κυμάτων

ἐν ταῖς

ζάλαις.

τοῦτο

γὰρ

ἀνιπτάμενον

καὶ εἰσδυόμενον, ἐννοοῦσιν οἱ ναῦται ὡς ὅτι ἄνεμον καὶ ζάλην μηνύει. As food. Mentioned as κακόχυμος, βρωμώδης, by Xenocrates, Ix, but Coray would read χέλων for χελιδών here. Said by Ath. 356 f to resemble the octopus, τῷ πουλύπῳ ἐοικυῖα; but for χελιδών read ἐλεδώνη. The mention of revdis along with the flying-fishes by Aelian and by Oppian is puzzling, especially as it is repeated by Plin. ix. 84 Loligo etiam volitat extra aquam se efferens, and referred to by Epicharmus ap. Ath. 323 f ποταναὶ τευθίδες; Tor a cuttlefish has seldom been said, or seen, to ‘fly’. However,

"Schneider (ad Ael) says: Loliginem volantem intelligi sepianı loligmem Linnaei nunc vix dubito. Haec enim pisces instantes expansis tentaculis et membranis caudalibus evolando evitat, teste Osbeckio in Itinerario, p. 85; and vide supra, s.v. reußis, Cuvier, on the other hand (CV. iv, p. 11), was inclined to think that must be, in these passages, another name for the true

Flying-fish, Exocoetus: ‘On doit croire plutét que [l'exocet] c'est le teuthis d'Aelien et d'Oppian, dont le vol était plus puissant encore que celui de l'hirondelie, qui volait en troupes et trés haut, comme les oiseaux.’

XEAQ'N s. χελλών (xéAov, Coray). A Grey Mullet: sometimes synonymous with xépados, oftener not. Six Grey Mullets are found in the Mediterranean;

they differ in ways hardly visible to the

layman’s eye, but very obvious to the fishermen.

κεστρεύς is,

properly speaking, the generic word, though λευκίσκος is sometimes used as a collective name. κέφαλος we take to be Mugel cephalus, Cuv., the commonest species, and as such its name, and

the Italian cefalo or cievolo, are also apt to be used generically.

Other names are χελλών, μύξων or μυξῖνος, νῆστις, βάκχος, φεραῖος. Mugil chelo and M. labeo are known as the Thicklipped Grey Mullets, muggini labbroni, and to one or both of these χελλών has been referred on the assumption that the word comes from χεῖλος. In MG. κέφαλος survives as the common

name for the Grey Mullets : but in the copious Italian vocabulary other ancient names are more or less clearly traceable, besides

the already mentioned cievolo, yeAAdv is represented by chelone, or muletu chelone, in Sicily, where it means Mugil chelo ; muge,

muga, mugou, muggine, connected with mugil, are connected, not less obviously, with puétvos; κεστρεύς may. be hidden in caustelo,

caostello, names

for Mugil. capito in Venice

and

the

288

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

Adriatic; Báxyos is a doubtful word, but it may stand for something behind bosega, buosega, the Venetian names for M. chelo. Βελάνισσα or BeAdvria and ydorpos, names for M. chelo

and M. saliens at Missolonghi, are unexplained. Description. Hices, ap. Ath. 306 d, e τῶν δὲ καλουμένων λευκίσκων πλέονά ἐστιν εἴδη, λέγονται γὰρ οἱ μὲν κέφαλοι, ot δὲ κεστρεῖς, ἄλλοι δὲ χελλῶνες, οἱ δὲ μυξῖνοι. ἄριστοι δ᾽ εἰσὶν of κέφαλον καὶ πρὸς τὴν γεῦσιν καὶ πρὸς τὴν εὐχυλέαν" δεύτεροι δ᾽ εἰσὶ τούτων οὗ λεγόμενοι κεστρεῖς, ἥσσονες δ᾽ of μυξῖνοι" καταδεέστεροι δὲ πάντων οἱ χελλῶνες, of λεγόμενοι βάκχοι. εὔχυλοι Bé εἰσι σφόδρα καὶ od πουλτρόφοι

καὶ εὐέκκριτοι. Actually, M. labeo is the smallest species, not more than eight inches long; it is called ypévríos at Missolonghi. M. cephalus is the largest, growing to two feet or a little more; the rest averäge about eighteen inches. Cf. Diphilus, ib. 356 b λευκέσκοι, κέφαλοι, κεστρεῖς, pufivow χελλῶνες ὅμοιο εἰσι κατὰ τὴν προσφοράν, τοῦ δὲ κεφάλου καταδεέστερός ἐστιν ὃ κεοτρεύς, ἥσσων δὲ δ᾽ μυξῖνος, τελευταῖος à χελλών. FA. 543 b xg (Ath. 306 f) ἄρχονται δὲ κύειν τῶν κεστρέων oi μὲν χελῶνες τοῦ Ποσειδεῶνος καὶ ὁ odpyos [qu. 6 $epatos] καὶ ὁ σμύξων καλούμενος καὶ ὃ κέφαλος" κύουσι δὲ τριάκοντα ἡμέρας. (ΟἿ. “570 τ καὶ ὃν καλοῦσι δέ τινες χελῶνα τῶν κεστρέων, καὶ 6 μύξων τὴν αὐτὴν ὥραν. 501 a 22 ἔστι δ' ὃ μὲν κέφαλος, ὃν καλοῦσί τινες χελῶνα, πρόσγειος, ὁ δὲ περαίας οὔ. Cf. fr. 307 Rap. Ath. 307 a... καὶ τροφῇ χρῆται ὁ μὲν φεραῖος τῇ ἀφ᾽ αὐτοῦ γενομένῃ μύξῃ, 6 δὲ χελλὼν ἄμμῳ καὶ Di,

ΧΗ

ΜΗ.

A bivalve

shellfish, a Clam,

Lat.

chama.

It is not

an

oyster, nor a scallop (xreis), nor a mussel (μῦς), nor a razorfish

(σωλήν). It includes various species of Veneridae.

MG. χημάδι, χηβάδι (Coray). at

Lesbos,

according

to

|

Donax is known as χινάδι (? χιμάδη) Belon;

Bonanni

and

also

Poli

give

Camadia as a name for Tapes virgineus and Venus verrucosa at Taranto, where

Tapes decussatus is still so called, and Camadia

di luna for Cytherea Chione, It lives on sandy ground, along with κόγχαι, σωλῆνες, κτένες, HA. 547 b 13. A generic term, including both rough kinds and smooth, sohd and fragile, dark-coloured or silvery-white, Ael, xv. 12. Cf. Plin. xxxii. 147 Chamae striatae, chamae leves, chamae peloridum generis, varietate distantes et rotunditate, chamae glycymarides, quae sunt maiores quam pelorides; the weAwpiSes are bigger than the χῆμαι, Ath. 92f. According to Xenocr. xviii γλυκυμαρίδες προφέρουσι τῶν μὴ τραχειῶν χημῶν, μειονεκτοῦσι δὲ τῶν weAwpiswy: but Coray (pp. 117, 157) insists that this comparison relates to quality, and not to size. Ib, xxxi, the rough χῆμαι, also called «óyxac or γλυκυμαρίδες, axe elongated in form (μῆκος ἔχουσιν), are rough, crosswise, like the cup of an acorn, and are also striped (faßdwroi) lengthwise. They are good for a delicate stomach, and have other virtues. The smooth look very different; they are flat and translucent (πλατὺ ὄστρακον ἔχουσαι καὶ διαυγές), and they are nourishing, easy of digestion, and may be eaten cooked or raw. But according to Hices. ap. Ath. 87 b, the rough are fit for little but to bait the creels and catch Porphyrae (cf. Opp. H. v. 602). All of these are subject to variation, Xenocr. xxxii διαλλάττουσι δὲ κατὰ

XEAQN—XOIPINH

289

τόπους τοῖς εἴδεσιν, ὡς πελωρίδες, καὶ χυμῷ καὶ ποικιλίᾳ kal σχηματιομῷ ; and are excellent in the neighbourhood of Alexandria (cf. Pap. Cair. Zen. 82. 12). This is as much as to say that the same names include various allied species. The one which is described as rough like an acorn-cup is, I feel sure, Tapes decussatus, the common Vongola of Italian restaurants, still called camadia in S. Italy.

The smooth kind is, or at least includes, the handsome shell Cytherea Chione, known as capa lisa, or concola liscta, in Italian markets. Hicesius (l.c.) contrasts the rough Chamae with the βασιλικαί, τὰς μὲν τραχείας λέγεσθαι, τὰς δὲ (λείας ασιλικάς (where λείας is inserted by Wilamowitz). Reale (βασιλικός) is an epithet stili applied to any large and handsome species, e.g. palella reale (for Haliotis), cocciolo reale, nuce reale, &c. The name reAwpis survives in French and Italian as palourde, palorda. In France it usually means Venus verrucosa, at Naples the large rough or velvety Pectunculus glycymeris, both of them doubtless included under χῆμαι ai τραχεῖαι. V. verrucosa and T. decussatus share other names besides these: caparozzoli, cocciole or cozzule, vongole, or dandoli. But the brackish-water meAwpides ἢ μελαινίδες κάλλισται καὶ ἐμφερεῖς ὀστρέοις of Xenocr. xxvi, ἐν τέλμασιν, ivi τε βορβορώδει, ὅπου μίγνυται ὕδωρ γλυκύ, are some other thing, and cannot be identified. In Ael. xv. 12, χήμη is again generic, and extensively so; for it mcludes the rough and the smooth, the hard and the fragile, the black and the silvery; and shells of varying habitat, γένη δὲ αὐτῶν διάφορα καὶ εὐναὶ πάνυ ποικίλαι, But Aelian goes on to tell how in summer-time, in the so-called Istrian Sea, the sheilfish {χῆμαι) rise rejoicing to the surface, χαίρουσι δὲ ἀκύμονι θαλάττῃ, καὶ ζεφύρου καταπνεούσαις αὔραις ἡδείαις τε καὶ μαλακαῖς : and the little creatures within peep out and show themselves, like nymphs from their chambers or roses from

the bud,

«ai τότε ἀνοίξασαι τὰς ἑαυτῶν

στέγας

ékkómrovow,

ws ἐκ

τῶν ἰδίων θαλάμων at νύμφαι 1) τὰ ῥόδα mpds τὴν elÀqv ὑπαλεανθέντα καὶ ἐκκύψαντα τῶν καλύκων. It is an exquisite description of a flotilla of Argonauts (q.v.).

XHPA'MBH, v.l. -4ßn (Archil., Sophr.) ; xnpapis, or -μύς (Hippocr.). A

deep

shell,

serving

as a scoop

or measure;

so scallops

often used, and.so sometimes are large freshwater

are

Mussels.

Mentioned by Archilochus, ap. Ath. 86 b ; said to be identical with μελαινίς, and to live in fresh water, Sophron, ib. 86. a. Used as a ladle, or measure, Xanth. 3. See also Hippocr. Mul. i. 34, Mord. Jii. 15, 16; Str. xvii. 3, 11.

XAOXXO'X: ἰχθῦς ἀπὸ τῶν ᾿Ιώνων, Hsch. ΧΛΩΡΟΚΥΡΤΙΔΕΣ". εἶδος καρίδων, Fisch. ... τὰς δὲ ἐρυθρὰς καμμάρους.

Cf. ib. κουρίδες" καρίδες,

Cf. Sophron. ap. Ath. τοῦ e.

XOIPI'NH, MG. γουροῦνι, yovpovvdrı: both words meaning a little pig, porcellus, sucula. A Cowrie. Our little Cowries, Cypraea europea, L., are common in the Mediterranean, along with C. lurida, an equally plain but slightly larger species; both are known in S. Italy as porcelletti, or porcelluzzi, equivalent to Gk. χοιρῖναι. χοῖρος, or porca (cf. Varro, RR. ii. 4), is here used sensu obscaeno, whence also

the modern name Cypraea, the Concha venerea of Rondelet and Aldrovandi: U

290

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

cf. Ar. Ach. 773, et alibi; also concha in Plaut. Rud. 704: Te ex concha natam esse autumant; cave tu harum conchas spernas. They were, in all likelihood, the virginalia marina of Apuleius, Apol. 34: At quaesisse me fingeretis ad illecebras magicas duo haec marina, veretillum et virginal. According to a widespread belief the cowries were a charm or talisman

against sterility. They are among the women's ornaments at Pompeii, arid are found in women's graves in France and England as late as the Middle Age. In some parts of Africa a string of cowries is to this day a marriage gift to a bride. On cowries in ancient Egypt see Lortet et Gaillard, Faune momifiée, ii, p. 102. See Man, 1939-41, for a long discussion by Miss M. A. Murray and

others, on cowries as a ‘fertility charm’, an erotic symbol, or a mere safeguard against the Evil Eye. χοιρῖναι were used by the Athenians in voting, as counters or ballotballs (κύαμοι, Sagen), Ar. V. 333 ἢ δῆτα λίθον με ποίησον ἐφ᾽ ob | τὰς xoupivas ἀριθμοῦσιν: cf. ib. 349; Eq. 1332; also Pollux, πάλαι yàp χοιρίναις ἀντὶ ψήφων ἐχρῶντο, αἵπερ ἦσαν κόγχαι θαλάσσιαι. Cf. also the story of the Dicast, who, to ensure a sufficiency of votes, kept a sea-beach of his own (Ar. V. 109-10) ψήφων δὲ δείσας μὴ δεηθείη ποτέ, | iv’ ἔχοι δικάζειν, αἰγιαλὸν ἔνδον τρέφει.

These χοιρῖναι, used for casting votes in Athens, may well have been the common Money-cowrie, C. moneta and C. annulus, L., from the Indian Ocean, which have been found in pre-dynastic Egyptian tombs, and go far and wide along the trade-routes of the world. (On xo:pivar in the sense of ψῆφοι, or ballot-balls, see Joh. Meursius, Areopagus (1624), in Gronovius, Thes. Antiq. Gr., vol. v, coll. 2099-110, 1732. On Money-cowries, &c., see (int. al.) R. E. C. Stearns, 'Ethno-conchology, a Study of Primitive Money’, Rep. Nat. Museum, U.S.A4., 1907, pp. 297-334; J. W. Jackson, "The Use of Cowrie-shells for Currency, Amulets and Charms’: Manchester Museum Memoirs, 1x, Nr. 13, 1916 (72 pp.) ; also Oskar Schneider, Muschelgeldstudien, Dresden, 1905, a very

learned work on cowrie-currency.) A larger and handsomer kind of Cowrie came from the Red Sea, Androsth. ap. Ath. 93 b τῶν δὲ στρόμβων καὶ xoupwav

. ... ποικίλαιοἱ ἰδέαι, καὶ πολὺ Örd-

φοροι τῶν παρ᾽ ἡμῖν. These would include the large, common C. pantherina, C. tigris, and other showy species, carried far and wide by travellers, as they are, for instance, by Gypsies at the present day. It is chiefly these large Eastern forms whose shape has suggested the popular and erotic names. The same large, smooth shells were once used in Italy, and may still be used, for burnishing paper or ‘ironing’ lace: so Aldrovandi, De Testaceis, 1642, p. 551: ‘Passim in omni fere Italia ejuscemodi genus cochleae venditur emiturque, a mulierculis ad polienda sua ornamenta linea ut splendeant, quamobrem Bellonius laevigatorias, vel laevigatas, appellavit': with which we may compare Plin. xiii. 8r scabritia (chartae) levigatur dente conchave. It is from these smooth, polished, ivory-hard porcellettz, ox porcelaines, that the word porcelain

is derived. A Cowrie seems to be clearly described in an otherwise obscure passage in Plin. ix. 80: Mucianus muricem esse latiorem purpura, neque aspero neque rotundo ore, neque in angulos prodeunte rostro, sed simplice concha, utroque latere sese colligente: where Dalechamps notes, Hic describitur Veneria concha Rondeletii, qua et chartas laevigari ait, /zb. ili, cap. 12.

XOIPINH—XPOMIZ

291

When the Dog in Aesop (223 H.) mistakes a white shell (xóxAos) for an egg, that can scarcely have been other than the large white Ovula ovum, L., a close ally of the Cowries, which, however, is not a Mediterranean, but a common

Eastern shell.

XOlPOZ. by

An Egyptian fish. Mentioned among the fishes of the Nile Strabo,

Strabo

xvii. 823, Ath.

it keeps

312 a, Geof.

company

xx.

7. x.

According

with the ‚grey Mullets,

to

and is un-

“molestedby the crocodiles, who dread ihe shatp armature of its head. These formidable spines suggest one of the Synodonts, especially

the

common

Schall,

and

Geoffroy

was

inclined

to

identify it with that fish; see also συνοδοντίς, φῦσα. It is a vocal fish, according to Arist. fr. 272 R., ap. Ath. 331 d μόνους εἰρηκόTos ᾿Αριστοτέλους φθέγγεσθαι oxdpov καὶ τὸν ποτάμιον χοῖρον. Boulenger quotes from Mr. Leonard Loat, of the Schall: ‘When picked up it often makes a peculiar creaking noise, produced by quickly moving the pectoral fins backwards and forwards; the noise is very noticeable when the fish has been hooked.’ . Gorgar is the common Nubian name of this fish at Assouan and Wadi Halfa; the termination 'gar' or ‘car’ is the Nubian form of the plural, and in speaking of fish this termination is nearly always added. It looks; then, as if the Nubian name ‘Gor’ were little changed im χοῖρος.

XPO'MIX s. xpopis (ἡ Ael), xpéuns (Ael., Opp.), xpépus’ ὃ ὀνίσκος ἰχθῦς (Hsch.), χρέμψ (Arist.), v.l. «pépus (Arist. fr.). Names,

probably identical,

for a certain fish celebrated for its

grunting voice; whence its name (cf. χρεμετίζω, to neigh) ; and for its acute hearing. Sciaena aquia, and sometimes Umbrina cirrosa,

are

called

chro

in

Genoa

and

Marseilles;

and,

like

σκίαινα (q.v.), xpój«s in all probability applies indifferently to the three Sciaenid fishes. See Cuvier in Ann. de PInstitut archeol., 1842, p. 73; also xpépb (perhaps by f.l), are and σάλπη, among the fish ἠκόους τῶν ἰχθύων, HA. 534a

CV. v, p. 16. χρόμις, and also mentioned, with κεστρεύς, λάβραξ, with sharp ears, τοὺς μάλιστα ὀξυ9; cf. Plin. x. 193 produntur etiam

clarissime audire mugil, lupus, salpa, chromis. In a celebrated paper (De aure ei auditu hominis et animalium, Lipsiae, 1820, p. 113, &c.) E.H. Weber remarks that the fishes which Aristotle mentions as quick of hearing are on the whole those in which ‘the internal auditory organ and its connexion with the air-

bladder are most conspicuous.

.

Moreau (ii, p. 402) says that, in fishing for the Maigre, the French fishermen use no bait, but blow a whistle: Les pécheurs n'emploient aucun appät pour

attirer le poisson; mais ils comptent produire cet effet avec un sifflet, qui, suivant eux, fait à l'érard de ces poissons le méme effet que les appeaux pour les cailles.

292

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

|

It makes, like the gurnard, a grunting or chirping noise: HA. 535 b 16 ψόφους δέ τινας ἀφιᾶσι καὶ τριγμοὺς obs Aéyovat φωνεῖν οἷον λύρα καὶ xpójus, οὗτοι yàp ἀφιᾶσιν ὥσπερ γρυλισμόν, cf. Plin. I.c.. And. when a small shoal is gathered together, this noise is loud enough to be heard from a depth of twenty fathoms,

and tells the fishermen where to cast their net. See (int. al.) Johannes Müller, ‘Ueber die Fische welche Töne von sich geben’, Arch. f. Physiol., 1857. According to Àel. xv. 11, χρέμης has a barbel or tentacle below the chin, bigger than that of the fishes ἥπατος and yaAj: καὶ τὸ μὲν γένειον ἔχει [ἡ γαλῆ] τοῦ ἡπάτου μεῖζον, ἡττᾶται δὲ ad πάλιν τοῦ xpéunros. This is very suggestive of the Sciaenid Umbrina cirrosa, with which indeed Belon identified the

fish; for Umbrina has so conspicuous a barbel, or knob, below its chin, that the

χρόμις : Umbrina cirrosa, Cuv. fishermen call it Verrue, or Bourrugue or Bourrugat (names meaning a wart), at Bayonne and Arcachon, where it is common. It has, like σκέαινα, a stone in its head, and suffers from cold in winter-time accordingly, HA, 601 b 29; cf. Arist. fr. ap. Ath, 305 d “Ἀριστοτέλης woe Φησί... τὰ μὲν λιθοκέφαλα, ὡς κρέμυς : οἵ, also Plin. ix. 57. : It goes in shoals, and breeds once a year, again like σκέαινα, HA. 543 a 2.

Mentioned by Pliny, xxxii. 153,as one of the nest-building fishes: chromin qui nidificet in aquis. This can be no Sciaenid, but is in all probability the fish which Cuvier called Chromis chromis, belonging to the family Pomacentridae, close to the Wrasses. It is called (among other names) corbo di sasso in the Adriatic, monacella uera at Naples, and καλογραῖα, accordingto Erhard, in the Cyclades. Immunda chromis, Ovid, Hal. x21, can be no Sciaenid, and is in all probability the same as Pliny’s fish. Sillig unwarrantably takes it to be a blunder on Pliny’s part, ‘hoc quoque uti innumera alia errori Plinii tribuo.’

XPY'XOOPYX.

Also xpuowrmrös, Plut. 977 E; χρύσαφος Marc. Sid.;

the Glossaries have mostly χρυσοφός. a

well-known

and

conspicuous

fish

The Gilthead or Dorade, of

the

Mediterranean,

Chrysophrys aurata, Cuv., so called from a gold band between the eyes. It differs from Sargus in its incisor teeth, which are

pointed or conical, rather than trenchant; from Pagrus and. Dentex in its molars, which are in three rows or more, while Pagrus has but two, and Dentex has none.

XPOMIZ—XPYXOOPYI

293

Lat. aurata; chrysophrys (Plin., Ovid); Sp. orada, dorada; Prov. aurado, dorado; Fr. daurade, not to be confused with the same word, usually spelled dorade, which means the dolphin-fish,

Coryphaena pelagica; It. ovata, arata, aurala, &c.; MG. ypvoöda, kóroa at Corfü, μαρίδα at Missolonghi (Apostolides), or λύγδα (Panagiotopoulos); χρυσόψαρον (Heldreich); also, and more commonly, τζέππουρα, τζηποῦρα, τζευτοῦρα, σέππουρα, κίπ-

πουρα, meaning (Lex. Const.) the lees or refuse of grapes, which it resembles in colour. A sea-fish (aurata, Plin. xxxii. 145), but. frequenting the inshore waters (mpóoyetos) or the estuaries, HA. τοῦ a 1o, 21. Cuvier says: 'Elles se rassemblent en grand nombre à l'embouchure des fleuves' ; and again: ‘ce poisson ne

χρύσοφρυς : the Gilthead. quitte pas le rivage et entre dans les étangs sales, οὗ il engraisse beaucoup.’ It spawns near the river-mouths (ib. 543 b 3) in late summer (570 b 20, 598 a 21); hides during the winter (599 b 33), and suffers much from cold (602 a 1x, Plin.

ix. 58). This statement is also confirmed by Cuvier: *Elle craint beaucoup le froid, et Duhamel remarque que l'hiver rigoureux de 1766 en fit périr un grand nombre.’ It is caught with the leister (τριώδους, Lat. fuscina) while sleeping, 537 a 28; or with a sprat (yas) for bait, Opp. X. iii. 188; or in a curious trap of leafy boughs implanted in the sand, Ael. xiii. 28. Is wholly carnivorous, capxoddyos μόνον, like Synodon and the Selachii, HA. 591 b 9 (it feeds entirely on shellfish, Trochus, Natica, and the like, never on Fucus, according to Cuvier, and the character of its teeth accords with the nature of its diet). Has two fins above, ἐν τοῖς ὑπτίοις, and two below, ἐν rots πρανέσι, i.e. the pectoral and pelvic fins, ib. 489 b 26; has few pyloric caeca (in fact four) 508 b 20. © Gets its name from its beauty, ἀγλαΐῃ χρύσοφρυς ἐπώνυμος, Opp. ἢ. 1. 169;

cf. Ovid, Hal. 110 αὐτὶ Chrysophrys imitata decus; Plin. xxxii, 152 aurei coloris chrysophryn. Festus, p. 282 orata, genus piscis appellatur a colore auri, quod rustici orum dicebant. Corp. Gloss. L. ii. 568 auratum, genus piscis aureo supercilio: cf, Isid. Or. xii. 6. 6 auratae, quia in capite auri colorem habent. " Is sacred to Aphrodite, Axchipp. ap. Ath. 328 a; and is known as ἱερὸς ἰχθῦς, Eratosthenes and Callimachus, ib. 284 c: Καλλέμαχος ev Γαλατείᾳ τὸν χρύσοφρυν, “ἢ μᾶλλον χρύσειον Ev ὀφρύσιν, ἱερὸν ἰχθύν" : cf. Plut. SA. 981 D ᾿Ερατοσθένης δὲ τὸν

294

A

GLOSSARY

OF

GREEK

FISHES

xptoodpuy ἔοικεν, ‘edSpopinv, χρύσειον ex” ὀφρύσι ἱερὸν ἐχθύν᾽, λέγειν. So, in Christian allegory, Hieron. Ep. 72 Piscator hominum, misso rete Ápostolico, te quoque, quasi pulcherrimam Auratam inter innumera piscium genera traxit ad litus. It is found of vast size m the Indian Ocean, Áel. xii, 16 (Cuvier's biggest specimens came from Biserta); said to occur in the River Lethon, in Libya, Ptol. Euerg. ap. Ath. 71b. It is known also as twrioxos, according to Archestratus, ap. Ath. 328 c, who recommends it at Ephesus, Diphilus (ib. 355 d) compares it with μελάνουρος ; and Hicesius (328 b), praises it as sweet and tasty, γλυκύτητι kal edotouia, above all other fishes. According to Eupolis (ib.) it is worth twelve drachmae as against eight for λάβραξ, and Xenocrates (xv) describes it as Aevkócapkos, τρόφιμος, &c. Cels. 11. 18 quamvis tenuiores, tamen duri sunt. Mart. xiii. go Non omnis laudes pretiumque aurata meretur, Sed cui solus erit concha Lucrina cibus. It was fattened in Roman fish-ponds, Colum. viii. 16; Apic. iv. 2, x. 12.

An antidote to poisonous honey, Plin. xxxii. 43 nasceretur.

Venenatum mel diximus ubi

Auxilio est piscis aurata in cibo.

WAMMITTIZ, s. ψαμαθίς,

Names for és, q.v.; an unidentified fish.

Archestr. ap. Ath. 326 f ἐν δ᾽ Αἴνῳ καὶ τῷ Πόντῳ τῆν ὃν dyöpale, ἣν xaAéovot τινες θνητῶν ψαμμῖτιν ὀρυκτήν. Ath. ib. μήποτ᾽ οὖν ὁ Νουμήνιος ἐν τῷ ἉἈλιευτικῷ τὴν Üv ψαμαθῖδα καλεῖ, ἐπὰν λέγῃ" ἄλλοτε καρχαρίην, ὁτὲ δὴ ῥόθιον ψαμαθῖδα.

VAMMOAY'THZ,

cf. ἀμμοδύτης

(Anth. Pal. vi. 196), ἰχθῦς ὃν καὶ

καλλιώνυμον (q.v.) ὀνομάζουσιν, Tisch.

VA'POZ s. ψᾶρος.

A sea-fish, Cyranid. 274. . Cf. ψώρος,

VH^TTA, dim. ψηττάριον. ψῆσσα, Alex. Trall. i. 15; ψησία, Suid. Apparently the Attic word for βούγλωσσος, or κυνόγλωσσος. One of the Flatfishes, or Pleuronectidae; a Sole or Flounder. Often rendered by Lat. rhombus in the Glossaries; cf. Ath. 330 b Ῥωμαῖοι δὲ καλοῦσι τὴν ψῆτταν póufov: καί ἐστι τὸ ὄνομα “Ἑλληνικόν, Cf. ib. 288b ᾿Αττικοὶ δὲ ψῆτταν αὐτὴν [βοὐύγλωσσον)

καλοῦσιν.

Hence usually identified with the Turbot, Rhombus

maximus, Cuv.; but Hesychius indicates a much smaller fish: ἐχθύδιον τῶν πλατέων ἡ ψῆττα, ἣν τινες σανδάλιον ἢ BovyAwaooy ; and Coray (ad Xenocr., p. 90) distinguishes ψῆττα from ῥόμβος,

which latter he identifies with the Turbot: ἀλλ᾽ ἔστιν ἡ μὲν Vijrra} Ῥῆσσα, τὸ παρ᾽ ἡμῖν Ψησσίον, ó δὲ Βόμβος (aAA. Turbot) τὸ Συάκιον. Aelian likewise distinguishes between the two, mentioning ψήττας τε καὶ ῥόμβους . . . Kai τοιαύτας as separate species

among the Flatfishes, τοὺς ixdös τοὺς πλατεῖς,

Oppian also men-

tions ψῆττα and βούγλωσσος separately, H. i. 99, 105; and so

do Speusippus,

Dorion,

and Aristotle ap. Ath.

329f, 330 a.

XPYZOOPYZz—WVYAON

205

Pliny (ix. 57} likewise separates Psetta from the Sole—condi per hiemes torpedinem, psettam, soleam tradunt. rra appears in MG. as ψῆσσα, ψησσίον (Coray), πίσι (Forskal), ψέσιον (Byz.), &c., but, while Coray assures us that these do not mean Turbot,

we are left in doubt as to what they do mean. In

modern Italian dialects, lingua, linguata, linguatola,. corresponding to Gr. BovyAwooos, or MG. γλῶσσα, apply generally to the smaller flatfishes. The Turbot and Brill are sometimes called lingua imperiale, or lingua mascola, but rombo, rumbu,

rommo, &c., are the proper names of these two large species. Suacia

Adriatic,

at

Naples,

soazo

in

Venice,

svogio,

svac,

&c.,

are applied more or less indiscriminately,

in

the

though

Coray has told us that their Greek equivalent, σνάκιον, means a

Turbot.

No word which obviously corresponds to ψῆττα is to

be found in the Italian dialects, but passavo, passera, passariello are common names for the Flounder (Pleuronectes flesys, L.,

Platessa passer of Costa and some others); and I am inclined to think that this, as a fish name, is no other than a derivative or corruption of ψῆττα, ψῆσσα, ψησσίον. In that case we should

expect ψῆττα to mean the Flounder in Greek also ; and we should

better understand Galen (vi. 724) when he says that ψῆττα and BovyAwooos are alike, but yet not quite the same: παραπλήσια μὲν γάρ πώς ἐστιν, οὐ μὴν ἀκριβῶς ὁμοειδῆ βούγλωττός τε kal ψῆττα. Cf. Schol. Plat. Symp. 191 d. In De Inc. 71446, the ψηττοειδεῖς τῶν ἰχθύων are mentioned, and their swimming described. Other Aristotelian references are unsatisfactory : mentioned, HA. 538 a 20, together with ἐρυθρῖνος and χάννα, but probably f.l. for πέρκα, which like the other two is a hermaphrodite fish. Ib. 543 a 2, a shoalfish, again inaccurate; ib. 620 b 3o, burrows in the sand, and angles with its oral filaments—likewise incorrect, and doubtless à corrupt passage (see my note m loc). Mentioned by Opp. ἢ. i. 105 as feeding in shallow and muddy waters. How the ψῆτται may be caught lurking in the footprints which the fishermen have made purposely in the sand, Ael. xiv. 3— a story suggestive of small flounders or soles, but by no means of the turbot. With ep. χονδροφυής, Matro ap. Ath, 135 b. As food. Xenocr. i, ix, exAgpócapxo, of πλατεῖς, ὡς ψῆτται, ῥόμβοι, But μαλακόσαρκος according to Philotimus, ap. Galen, vi. 720, 724; where Galen supposes Philotimus to have meant fovyAwooos. Diocles, ap. Ath. 329 e, ranks it among the ξηρότεροι, cf. Mnesith. ib. 358f (where ᾧ. is put, erroneously, among τὰ πετραῖα). Diphilus, ib. 356 f, calls ψῆττα and also βούγλωσσος, εὔτροφοι καὶ ἡδεῖαι: cf. Alex. Trall. 1,15. Cf. Alexis Com. ap. Ath. 107 c ἐπὶ τὸ τάγηνον puxidas, ψήττας τινάς, | kapida, κτλ. Archestr. ib. 288a recommends a big one εἶτα λαβεῖν ψῆτταν μεγάλην, καὶ τὴν ὑπότρηχυν | BovyAwccov. And Lynceus the Samian, ib., says that the best, αἱ κάλλισται, are to be had at Eleusis.

VY'AQN, v.l. τίλων, q.v.

296 A GLOSSARY OF GREEK FISHES VY'POZ s. ψόρος (lect. dub.): cf. ψάρος. A fish similarto peAdvoupos. Ath. 313e ὅμοιον δὲ εἶναι τῷ μελανούρῳ φησὶ Σπεύσιππος... τὸν kaÀ. ψύρον: ὃν Νουμήνιος καλεῖ ψόρον, οὕτως 3) ψόρον ἢ σάλπας ἢ αἰγιαλῆα δράκοντα. VOPOHE"TAAOL

ἰχθύες εὐτελεῖς, Hsch.

"QAINOAY'THZ.

A name for the fish ἐχενηΐς, or Remora, from its

use as a midwife's nostrum; Plin. xxxii. 6 sale adservatum adalligatumque gravidis, partus solvere; ob id alio nomine odinolyten appellari. 'OMI'Z s. öpıs.

A sea-fish, Cyranid. 46, 274.

"QTI'ON, (Ath., Plin.), órápvov (Ath.), οὖς θαλάττιον (Arist.), s. οὖς ᾿Αφροδίτης (Antig.). The Ormer, or Sea-ear, Haliotis tuberculata,

ὠτίον:

L.

Fr.

ormier;

the Sea-ear, or Ormer.

Channel

Is.

ormer

(ie.

auris

maris);

Ital.

orecchia di mar, orecchia di S. Pietro; patella reale (Sicily). According to Aristotle, it is called also the ‘wild limpet’; and in it the vent opens beneath the shell, which is perforated for an outlet: 7A. 529 b 15 τῇ δ᾽ ἀγρίᾳ λεπάδι, jv τινες καλοῦσι θαλάττιον os, ὑποκάτω τοῦ dorpáxov ἡ περίττωσις ἐξέρχεται" τετρύπηται γὰρ τὸ ὄστρακον. lives attached to rocks, Xenocr. xxxii τὰ δὲ Kad. ὠτέα γίνονται πρὸς πέτραις. Acc. to Antig. Carystius ap. Ath. 88 a, τὸ ὄστρεον τοῦτο ὑπὸ Αἰολέων καλεῖσθαι οὖς Aypodirns; where Hsch. has ὑπὸ ἁλιέων. Plentiful in the harbour at Alexandria, Ath. 87 b. Tough and unpalatable, unless fried; Xenocr. ἀπὸ τηγάνου δὲ προσφέρονται, οὐ yàp ἄλλως ἡδύνονται : cf. Archipp.

ap. Ath. 91a

ra δὲ «ría δύσπεπτα, τρόφιμα

δὲ μᾶλλον

τηγανιζόμενα, cf. also Ath. 87 f (ὠτάριον). Mentioned by Plin. xxxii. 149, ostrea, otia, &c.

VYPOX—OTION

297

Fissurella graeca, the 'keyhole limpet', is an alternative identification; it is abundant in the Aegean, and often eaten there (Tournefort). Aristotle’s description of the shell perforated for the intestinal outlet is supgestive of Fissurella more than of Haliotis, but all such names as 'sea-ear! point to the

latter. The phrase λεπὰς ἀγρία is curious and puzzling.

We have seen it in

HA, 529 b 15; and we find it again in Ath. 88 a, immediately after the mention of ὠτάρια and φωλάδες : τὰ δὲ τήθη παραπλήσια τοῖς προειρημένοις καὶ πολυτροφώτερα- γίνεται δέ τινα καὶ ἄγρια λεγόμενα ὄστρεα; and yet again in Schol. Nic. Al. 395 τήθη re: τὰς ἀγρίας λεπάδας ἃς ἡμεῖς ὠτία λέγομεν, 6 δ᾽ ApiororeAns

ὄστρεια, καὶ “Ὅμηρος κοινῶς τὰ ὄστρεα. Hesychius, also commenting on Homer's τήθεα διφῶν, has τῷ δ᾽ ἀρρύγῳ ἰλεπάδι] ἦν τινες καλοῦσι θαλάττιον οὖς, and Schneider (in loc. HA.) remarks *vocabulum ἄρρυγα in Hesychio nemo interpretari adhuc potuit’. I have suggested (in loc. A.) that ἄρρυγον is a forgotten name for Haliotis (or Fissurella, or some similar shellfish), and has been replaced corruptly by dypia in the above passages. Furthermore, I suggest that ἄρρυγον is connected with ἄρριχος, a basket, which Fissurella closely resembles; cf, canesirello, also meaning a basket, the common

Italian name for a scallop.

ADDENDA EXORMISTON. From ἐξορμισθῆναι, to weigh anchor, put to sea. An unknown or legendary fish, resembling Muraena, and supposed by Artedi and others to be identical with it. When it rises to the surface it cannot sink again; it is found at Rhegium. Polem. Silv. has exormisda, as nomen nudum. Cassiod. Varia xi. 14. Inter pisces regium genus, compar muraenis corpore

. . Cum spumis fluctuantibus inter aeris confinia coeperit enatare nescit ad cubilia redire quae deserit. Credo, aut immemor reversionis, aut temeritudine summa mollitur . . . Hic plane tantae dulcedinis esse dignoscitur ut ei nemo piscium comparetur. Haec suntin littore Rhegino quae diximus; quod non alio referente cognovimus, etsi visuali probatione retinemus.

ZY'TAINA. Gaza translates Z. by Zibella (cf. Rondelet, de Zygaena, lib. xiii), ie. a carpenter's T-square, used as a builder's level

(Plin. xxxvii. 172 al.). des

Namens

pp. 76-86.

Libella

See N. A. Kenner, “Ueber die Herkunft für

die

Odonaten,

etc.’, Lychnos,

1942,

The Hammerhead is also called the Jewfish, pets

touzon in Provence, from its likeness to a Jewish head-dress. NAYKPA'THX. Aname for the Remora, or Shipholder, ἐχενηΐς. τὴν ἐχενηΐδα ναυκράτην ἔγραψέ τις, Eust. 1490. 19. Phile 117 (101) τοῦτον τὸν ἰχθύν, Adrovdpya, ναυκράτην | of ναυτικοὶ καλοῦσιν, ἐκ τοῦ πράγματος. Cf. also Cyran. 31. Naupreda, in

Polem. Silv., appears to be a corruption of the same word, influenced also by confusion with lampreda. On confusion between

the lamprey

and the remora, vide supra, p. 68;

V. Rose, Anecdota, vi, pp. 53-5.

and

cf.

INDEX Actinia, 5, 118 Albacore, 15, 20, 80 Anabas, 95 Anchovy, 32, 60, 77, 9I, 152

Capon-fish, 24, 65 Carcharias, 48 Cardium, 194

Angel-fish,

Catfish, 47, 124, 233

Carp, 24, 65, 135

22x

Angler, 28, 76, 98, 200 Anthias, 14, 65, 66

— Electric, 171

Aphya,

Cephalopoda, Cephaloptera, Cepola, 258 Cetarii, 114 Chaetodonts, Chromis, 122,

115, 231, 253 292 .

Chrysophrys,

60, 94, 96

Centrina,

4, 22

Aplysia, 142 Aporrhais,

8

Arbacia, 72 Arca,

166

Arctos,

r7, 289

Argonaut,

116,

156,

172,

209

Aries, 132 Aristotle's Lantern, 7r Ascidian,

261

Cockle,

Basse,

256

Crayfish, 18, 51, 100, 105, 122, 153,

140

Becker, 65, 273 Belone,

38,

220,

193 Crenilabrus, rz, 128 Crustacea, 158 Cuttlefish, 157, 185, 231 Cyprinus niloticus, 9

227

Blanquette, 72 Bleak, ro Blenny, 32, 63, 67 Bogue, 36 Bolti, I, 14, 123, 194, 226 Bonito,

Dead water, 70 Deluge myth, 56 Dentex, 65, 255, 273 Diodon, 75, 143, 167, 263 Dobule, 37

13, 21, 8o, 84

Bouillabaisse, 65, 73, 98, 138 Boutargue, 118 Brachiella,

88

Braize, 65, 273 Bream,

roo,

Bullhead, Burbot,

Bynni,

Dogfish,

161

128, 138, 245 38,

x68,

122

Conger, 49 Coracine, 122 Coral, 125 Corvina, 15, 122, 242 Coryphaena, 94, 178 Cowrie, 174, 289 Crab, 50, 105, 122, 153, 193

24

6, 103,

119,

Cod, 97, 152

Bagrus, 65, 274 Balaena, 168, 275, 280 Balagrus, 24, 65 Barbel, 25 Barnacle,

107

155, 189, 231 34

Chub, 37, 150, 251 Clam, 38, το, 259, 288 Clarias, 124.

Atherina, 3 Attilus, 7, 16, 19

Barracuda,

6, 12,

220

148

Cabiri, 97 Cachalot, 280 Calamary, 155, 260 Callionymus, 2 Cantharus, 5, 100, 136

_

27, 39, 107,

136,

175, 246,

247, 251 —

Picked,

6, 107

—- Smooth, 41 — Spotted, 19, 175, 204 ‚Dolphin, ΣΙ, 24, 52, 94, 281 Donax,

288

Dorade, 292 Eagle Ray, 3 Echeneis, 66, 276, 296

INDEX

300

Leech, 29 Leptocephalus, 58 Lichia, 48 Limax, 17 Limpet, 147 Lithodomus, 51, 184, 281

Eel, 58, 139 Electric Ray, r69 Eledone, 33, 61, 161, 180, 188 Esox, 95 Fatherlasher, 138, 245 Fishing-frog, 28, 76, 98, 200 : Fish-poisons, III Flounder, 294 Fluta, 163 Flying-fish,

Lobster,

18,

II2,

150

— Spiny, 102 Lutjanus, :197 Mackerel, 13, 243 — Horse, 243

65, 90, 285

Forkbeard, 38, 97, 168 Fossil fishes, 95

—

Spanish,

112,

. 120, 226

Frittura, 64, 73 Fuller, 49

Mactra, 36 Madrague, 85 Maia, 153 Maigre, 13, 122, 241, 291

Gadfly,

Malapterurus,

Fox shark,

12

88,

179

Garfish, 31, 220, 227 Garum, 121 Germon, 20 . Gerres, 155 ' Gilthead, 292

Mérou, 15, x16 Miller's Thumb, Mink-fish, 221

Globefish, 75, 143, 167, 185, 263

Goby, 4, 63, 67, 137, 277 139 119,

152

— Flying, 90, 285

Haddock, 76, 181 Hake, 38, 97, 168, 182 Halcyon, 174 Haliotis, 4, 148, 199, 296

Muraena, 162, 165, 248 Murex, 4, 99, 113, II9, 131,

Hammerhead, 74, 296 Hectocotylus, 157, 205 Hermaphrodite fishes, 6, 66, 283 Hermit-crab, 104, 135 Herring, 77, 117 Hippocampus, 31, 93, 94 Hippurus, 18 Holacanthus, 115 Holothurian, 38, x81 Hooer,

87,

180

Horse-mackerel, 48, 155, 229, 239, 263

159, 166, 289

Mustelus,

209

.

6

| Myliobatis, 3 Myrus, 163, 165 Narwal, 188 Naucrates, 75, 208, 297 Nautilus, 116, 156, 172,

209

Needlefish, 29 Newt, 127 Nonnati,

180,

John Dory, 73, 28x Labeo niloticus, 9, 124, 148 29,

Mussel,

4, 22, 23

Oblata, 159, 192 Octopus, τό, 33, 61, 155, τόσ, 163,

Tanthina, 175

Lamprey,

128

Minnow, 276 Mollusca, 189 Mormyrus, 4, 284 Mullet, 256 — Grey, I, 3, 7, 37, 50, 108, 110, 149, 159, 162, 176, 195, 203, 237, 287 — Red, 43, 204

Grayling, 78 Gudgeon, Gurnard,

171

Mattanza, 86 Medusa, 6, 203 Megaptera, 180

38, 67,

68,

164,

£68

Langouste, 51, 102

Lates, 47, 124, 144, 148, 194, 235

188, 204,

264

Ocypoda, 57, 92 Ophiocephalus, 95 Orca, 132, 188 Ormer, see Haliotis Oyster, 151, 190 -

INDEX Pagellus, 4, 65, 273 Palinurus,

102

: Palourde, 49, 194 Parasiiurus,

Scad,

.

Pearl oyster, 38, 116, 202 Pecten,

263

Scallop, 133 Scarus, 238 Sciaena, 13, 122, 241, 291

46, 236

Patella, 147

301

Saupe, 224 Sawfish, 219.

Sculpin, 295

133

Pectunculus,

49,

194,

197, 249

Scyllarus,

17

Pelamyd, 13, 2x9, 229, 245, 285 Penaeus, roo Pennatula, 18 Pennella, 88, 179 Perch, 25, 195 — Climbing, 95 — Nile, 47, 144, 146 Pholas, 25, 51, 184, 281 Physeter, 280 Pike, 67, 151, 257 Pilchard, 229, 269 Pilot-fish, 75, 208 Pinna, 118, 200

Sea-anemone, 5, 118 Sea-bream, 65, 273, 284

Pinna-guard, 105, Pipefish, 29, 220

Shad, Shall,

133,

151,

202

Sea-cicada, 259 Sea-cucumber, 38 Sea-hare, 142 . Sea-horse, 31, 93 Sea-perch, 15, 116, 186, 283 Sea-pike, 220, 227 Sea-snake, 192 Sea-urchin, 36, 70, 249, 273 Sepia, 155, 237 Serranus, 14, 65, 67,

x16, 186,

τοῦ,

283 ro, 77, 117, 269 177, 291

Piper, x19, 152 Piscis sacer, 57 Pollicipes, 25

Shark, 39, 48, 106, 136, 144, 270 Sheatfish, 43, 233, 236.

Pontonia,

Porpoise, 28r Poulpe, see Octopus Prawn, 103, Xx2 Pristis, 219

Shipholder, 67, 297 Shipworm, 259 Shrimp, 103 Silurus, 43, 235, 254 Singing fishes, 203

Puntazzo,

Skate,

Purpura,

Shilbe,

104, 202

272,

285

209

Horned,

34

Remora, 68, 276, 296 Rhinobates, 114, 222 Rockfishes, 64, 128 Rockling, 38, 268, 281

Rorqual,

52, 90,

147

Sparus, 100, 255 Spet, 108, 256

— Sting, 270 Razor-shell, 20, 257 Regalecus, 43

280

Ruminant fishes, 160, Runner-crab, 57, 92

16, 26,

Slug, 17, 51, 13%, 146, 231 Smelt, 32 Smooth Hound, 39 Snail, 17, 129, 142, 146,185,230,275 Sole, 33, 67, 127, 226, 294

Ranella, 113 Rascasse, 98, 138 Ray, see Skate —

225

239

Salmon, 14, 95, 224, 258 — Trout, 73 Sand-smelt, 3 Sardine, 229, 268, 282

Sargue, 66, 227, 255, 284

Sphyraena, 31, 108 Spondylus, 249 Sponge, 17, 23, 250 Sponge-fishers, 98 Sprat, 8, 32, 77, 91, 153, 269 Squatina, 221 Squatinoraia, 177, 222 Squid, 155, 260 Squilla, 104, 132 Starfish, 19 Stargazer, 2, 75, 98, 152 Sting-ray, 270 Strombus, 252 Sturgeon,

7,

I3,

169, 184, 235

16,

I9,

42,

62,

INDEX

302

Sucking-fish, 67, 276 Swordfish, 43, 77, 86, 178, 243 Synodontis,

Turbot, 223, 294 Turtle, 167

177 Umbrina,

Tapes, 238 Tench, 262 Teredo, 259 Tetrodon, 167, 289 Thelphusa, 106 Thresher,

Vocal fishes,

Tilapia, r, I4, 123, 194, 226 Tonnaro, 85

Tritonium, Trochus,

ΤΟΙ,

56, 58

Weriga,

16

119,

152

114, 168, 275, 280

Whelk, 113, 121, 251 Whitebait, 21

Whiting, 97

113

Trout, 73, 224, 271

159, 178, 185, 244, 285, 294

242

2, 75, 98, 152

Weever, Whale,

263

176

Trumpet-shell, 251 Tunny, I3, 20, 75,

122,

Venus, 49, 188, 194

r2

Torpedo, 169, 200, Trachinus, 56 Tridacna, 118, 268

15,

Uranoscopus,

79,

219,

II4,

134,

223,

241,

Wrasse, Yo, 116, 128, 137, 276, 277 — Parrot, 238 — Rainbow, 91, 94, 278 Zygaena,

74

147,

PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS OXFORD BY CHARLES BATEY PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY